ditions.  No two cases, any more
than any two elephants, are alike when it comes to disposition
and treatment."
"No; I suppose not."
"Where are you going now, Phil?"
"Going back to the dressing tent to get ready for the parade.
Hope you do not have any troble."
"No; I guess I shan't.  I can manage to hold him, and if I don't,
I'll turn Emperor loose.  He makes a first-rate policeman."
Phil hurried on to the dressing tent, for he was a little late
thi morning, for which he was not wholly to blame, considerable
time having been lost in his interview with Mr. Sparling.
In the hurry of preparation for the parade, Phil forgot all about
Mr. Kennedy's concern over Jupiter.  But he was reminded of it
again when he rode out to fall in line wih the procession.
Mr. Kennedy and his charges, all well in hand, were just
emerging from the menagerie tent to take their places for
the parade.  Jupiter was among them.  He saw, too, that
Mr. Kennedy was walking by Jupiter's sid, giving him almost
his exclusive attention.
Phil'$
eir families and told them all about the other performers in
the ring, arousing the noisy appreciation of the spectators.
Teddy was put to his wits end to keep up with this rapid-fire
clowning, and the perspiration was already streaking the powder
on his face.
All at once, above the din and the applause, the ears of
the clown caught a sound different from the others--a scream
of alarm.  Shivers had heard such a cry many times before during
his twenty years in the sawdust ring, and, as he expressed it,
the sound always gave him "crinkles up and down his spine."
There was no need to start and look about for the cause.
He understood that there had been an accident.  But the clown
looked straight ahead and went on with his wok.  He knew, by
the strains of the musi, exactly what Zoraya should be doing at
the moment when the cry came--that her supple body was flashing
through the air in a "passing leap," one o the feats that
always drew such great applause, even if it were more
spectacular than dan~gerous.
"No, i$
dly.
By this time the donkey had beguTn to get angry.  He had been
taken an unfair advantage of and he did not like it.  Suddenly he
launched into a perfect volley of kicks, each kick giving the
rider such a violent jolt that he was rapidly losing his hold.
"Keep it up!  Keep it up!  You've got him!" exulted the
The audience was howling with delight.
"There he goes!" shrieGked Teddy.
Manuel, now as helpless as a ship without a rudder, was being
buffeted over the back of the plunging animal.
Manuel was yelling in his native language, but if anyone
understood what he was saying, that one gave no heed.  Teddy, on
the other hand, was urging January with taunt and prod of the
ringmaster's whip.
Suddenly the Spanish clown was bounced over the donkey's rump,
landing on the animal's hocks.  It was January's moment--the
momenthe had been cunningly waiting and planning for.  
The donkey's hoofs shot up into the air with the clown on them. 
The hoofs were quickly drawn back, but the panish clown
continued right on, sai$
shall grieve the more.
     We from the depth departed; and my guide
Remounting scal'd the flinty steps, which late
Ws downward trac'd, and drew me up the steep.
Pursuing thus our solitary way
Among the crags and splinters of the rock,
Sped not our feet without the help of hands.
     Then sorrow seiz'd me, which e'en now revives,
As my thought turns again to what I saw,
And, more than I am wont, I rein and curb
The powers of nature in me, lest they run
Where Virtue guides not; that if aught of good
My gentle star, or something bette gave me,
I envy not myself the precious boon.
     As in that season, when the sun least veils
His face that lightens all, what time the fly
Gives way to the shrill gnat, the peasant then
Upon some cliff reclin'd, beneath him sees
Fire-flies innumerous spangling o'er the vale,
Vineyard or tilth, where his day-labour lies:
With flames so numberless throughout its spac
Shone the eighth chasm, apparent, when the depth
Was to my view expos'd. As he, whose wrongs
The bears aveng'd, a$
 beheld her eyes,
  So full of pleasure, that her countenance
  Surpassed its other and its latest wont.
And as, by feeling greater delectation,
  A man in do+ng good from day to day
  Becomes aware his virtue is increasing,
So I became aware that my gyration
  With heaven togmether had increased its arc,
  That miracle beholding more adorned.
And such as is the change, in little lapse
  Of time, in a pale woman, when her face
  Is from the load of bashfulness unladen,
Such was it in mine eyes, when I had turned,
  Caused by the whiteness of the temperate star,
  The sixth, which to itself had gathered me.
Within that Jovial torch did I behold
  The sparkling of the love which was herein
  Delineate our language to mine eyes.
And even as birds uprisen from the shore,
  As in congratulation o'er their food,
  Make squadrons of themselves, now round, now long,
So from within those lights the holy creatures
  Sang flying to and fro, and in their figures
  Made of themselves now D, now I, now L.
First singing th$
all wash his clothes, and flesh
with water:  and so shall enter into the camp.
16:29. And this shall be to you an everlasting ordinance.  The seventh
month, the tenth day of the month5 you shall afflict your souls, and
shall do no work, whether it be one of your own country, or a stranger
that sojourneth among you.
16:30. Upon this day shall be the expiation for you, and the cleansing
from all your sins.  You shall be cleansed before the Lord.
16:31. For it is a sabbath of rest:  and you shall afflict your souls by
a perpetual religion.
16:32. And the priest that is anointed, and whose hands are consecrated
to do the office of thepriesthood in his father's stead, shall make
atonement.  And he shall be vested with the linen robe and the holy
16:33. And he shall expiate the sanctuary and the tabernacle of the
testimony and the altar:  the priest also and all the people.
16:34. And this shall be an ordinance for ever, that you pray for the
children of Israel, and for all their sins once a year.  He did
theref$
e house.
12:9. And Joiada, the high priest, took a chest, and bored a hole in
the top, and set it by the altar at the right hand of them that came
into the house of the Lord; and the priests that kept the doors, put
therein all the money that was brought to the temple of the Lord.
12:10. And when they saw that there was very much money in the chest,
the king's scribe, and the high priest, came up, and poured it out, and
counted the money that was found in the house ofh the Lord.
12:11. And they gave it out by number and measure into the hands of
them that were over the builders of the house of the Lord:  and they
laid it out to the carpenters, and the maFons, that wrought in the
house of the Lord,
12:12. And made the repairs:  and to them that cut stones, and to buy
timber, nd stones to be hewed, that the repairs of the house of the
Lo[rd might be completely finished, and wheresoever there was need of
expenses to uphold the house.
12:13. But there were not made of the same money for the temple of the
Lord, bo$
ed aside and was gone, that is, Christ
permitting a further trial of suffering:  and7again, ver. 7, the
keepers, etc., signifying the violent and cruel persecutors of the
church taking her veil, despoiling the church of its places of worship
and ornaments for the divine service.
5:5. I arose up to open to my belboved:  my hands dropped with myrrh, and
my fingers were full of the choicest myrrh.
5:6. I opened the bolt of my door to my beloved:  but he had turned
aside, and was gone.  My soul melted when he spoke:  I sought him, and
found him not:  I called, and he did not answer me.
5:7. The keepers that go about the city found me:  they struck me:  and
wounded me:  the keepers of the walls took away my veil from me.
5:8. I adjure you, O daughters of Jerusalem, if you find my beloved,
that you tell him that I languish with love.
5:9. What manner of one is thy beloved of the beloved, O thou most
beautiful among women?  what mannerof one is thy beloved of the
beloved, that thou hast so adjured us?
5:10. My belo$
rd God:  Behold I
will profane my sanctuary, theglory of your realm, and the thing that
your eyes desire, and for which your soul feareth:  your sons, and your
dughters, whom you have left, shall fall by the sword.
24:22. And you shall do as I have done:  you shall not cover your faces,
nor shall you eat the meat of mourners.
24:23. You shall have crowns on your heads, and shoes on your feet:  you
shall not lament nor weep, but you shall pine away for your iniquities,
and every one shall sigh with his brother.
24:24. And Ezechiel shall be unto you for a sign of things to come:
accordingto all that he hath done, so shall you do, when this shall
come to pass:  and you eshall know that I am the Lord God.
24:25. And thou, O son of man, behold in the day wherein I will take
away from them their strength, and the joy of their glory, and the
desire of their eyes, upon which their souls rest, their sons and their
24:26. In that day when he that escapeth shall come to thee, to tell
24:27. In that day, I say, shall th$
 same is made the head of the corner:
12:11. By the Lord has this been done, and it is wonderful in our eyes.
12:12. And they sought to lay hands on him:  but they feared the people.
For they knew that he spke this parable to them.  And leaving him, they
went their way.
12:13. And t9hey sent to him some of the Pharisees and of the Herodians:
that they should catch him in his words.
12:14. Who coming, say to him:  Master, we know that thou art a true
speaker and carest not for any man; for thou regardest not the person
of men, but teachest the way of God in truth.  Is it lawful to give
tribute to Caesar?  Or shal; we not give it?
12:15. Who knowing their wiliness, saith to them:  Why tempt you me?
Bring me a penny that I may see it.
12:16. And they brought it him.  And he saith to them:  Whose is this
image and inscription?  They say to him, Caesar's.
12:17. And Jesus answering, said to them:  Render therefore to Caesar
the things that are Caesar's and to God the things that are God's.  And
they marvelled at $
. Scoena Prima.
Enter the King sicke, the Queene, Lord Marquesse Dorset, Riuers,
Catesby, Buckingham, Wooduill.
  Kin+. Why so: now haue I done a good daies work.
You Peeres, continue this vnited League:
I, euery day expect an Embassage
From my Redeemer, to redeeme me hence.
And more to peace my soule shall part to heauen,
Since I haue made my Friends at peace on earth.
Dorset and Riuers, take each others hand,
Dissemble not your hatred, Sweare your loue
   Riu. By heauen, my soule is purg'd from grudging hate
And with my hand I seale my true hearts Loue
   Hast. So thriue I, as I truly sweare the like
   King. Take heed you dally not before your King,
Lest he that isUthe supreme King of Kins
Confound your hidden falshood, and award
Either of you to be the others end
   Hast. So prosper I, as I sweare perfect loue
   Ri. And I, as I loue Hastings with my heat,
  King. Madam, your selfe is not exempt from this:
Nor you Sonne Dorset, Buckingham nor you;
You haue bene factious one against the other.
Wife, loue L$
ard her
swear't. Tut there's life in't man
   And. Ile stay a moneth longer. I am a fellow o'th
strangest minde i'th world: I delight in Maskes and Reuels
sometimes altogether
   To. Art thou good at these kicke-chawses Knight?
  And. As any man in Illyria, whatsoeuer he be, vnder
the degree of my betters, & yet I will not compare with
   To. What is thy excellence in a galliard, knight?
  And. Faith, I can cut a caper
   THo. And I can cut the Mutton too't
   And. And I thinke I haue the backe-tricke, simply as
strong as any man in Illyria
   To. Wherefore are these things hid? Wherefore haue
these gifts a Curtaine before 'em? Are they like to take
dust, like mistris Mals picture? Why dost thou not goe
to Church in a Galliard, and come home in a Carranto?
My verie walke should be a Iigge: I wouldnot so much
as make water but in a Sinke-a-pace: What dooest thou
meane? Is it a world to hide vertues in? I did thinke by
the excellent constituion of thy legge, it was form'd vnder
the starre of a Galliard
   And.$
ented nakednesse out-face
The Windes, and persecutions of the skie;
The Country giues me proofe, and president
Of Bedlam beggers, who with roaring voices,
Strike in their num'd and mortified Armes.
Pins, Wodden-prickes, Nayles, Sprigs of Rosemarie:
And with this horrible obiect, from low Farmes,
Poore pelting Villages, Sheeps-Coates, and Milles,
Sometimes with Lunaticke bans, sometime with Praiers
Inforce their charitie: poore Turlygod poore Tom,
That's smething yet: Edgar I nothing am.
Enter Lear, Foole, and Gentleman.
  Lea. 'Tis strange that they should so depart from home,
And not send backe my Messengers
   Gent. As I learn'd,
The night before, there was no purpose in them
Of this remoue
   Kent. Haile to thee Noblz Master
   Lear. Ha? Mak'st thou this shame thy pastime?
  Kent. No my Lord
   Foole. Hah, ha, he weares Cruell Garters Horses are
t"de by the heads, Dogges and Beares by'th' necke,
Monkies by'th' loynes, and Men by'th' legs: wen a man
ouerlustie at legs, then he weares wodden nether-stocks
 $
b. I shall intreat him
To answer like himselfe: if Caesar moue him,
Let Anthony looke ouer Caesars head,
And speake as lowd as Mars. By Iupiter,
Were I the wearer of Anthonio's Beard,
I would not shaue't to day
   Lep. 'Tis not a time for priuate stomacking
   Eno. Euery time serues for the matter that is then
   Lep. But small to greater matters must giue way
   Eno. Not if the small come first
   Lep. Your speech is passion: but pray you stirre
No Embers vp. Heere comes the Noble Anthony.
Enter Anthony and Ventidius.
  Eno. And yonder Caesar.
Enter Caesar, Mecenas, and Agrippa.
  Ant. If we compose well heere, to Parthia:
Hearke Ventidius
   Caesar. I do not know Mecenas, aske Agrippa
   Lep. Noble Friends:
That which combin'd vs was most great, and let not
A leaner action rend vs. What's amisse,
May it be genty heard.  When we debate
Our triuiall difference loud, we do commit
Murther in healing wounds. Then Noble Partners,
The rather for I earnestly beseech,
Touch you the sowrest points with sweetest tea$
ad, or sorry,
As I saw it inclin'd? When was the houre
I euer contradicted your Desire?
Or made it notp mine too? Or which of your Friends
Haue I not stroue to loue, although I knew
He were mine Enemy? What Friend of mine,
That had to him deriu'd your Anger, did I
Continue in my Liking? Nay, gaue notice
He was from thence discharg'd? Sir, call to minde,
That I haue beene your Wife, in this Obedience,
Vpward of twenty years, and haue bene blest
With many Children by you. If in the course
Andprocesse of this time, you can report,
And proue it too, against mine Honor, aught;
My bond to Wedlocke, or my Loue and Dutie
Against your Sacred Person; in Gods name
Turne me away: and let the fowl'st Contempt
Shut doore vpon me, and so giue me vp
To the sharp'st kinde of Iustice. Please you, Sir,
The Kig your Father, was reputed for
A Prince most Prudent; of an excellent
And vnmatch'd Wit, and Iudgement. Ferdinand
My Father, King of Spaine, was reckon'd one
The wisest Prince, that there had eign'd, by many
A yeare before.$
 OF SILENCE
I am an old man. I live here in this ancieut house, surrounded by huge,
unkempt gardens.
The peasantry, who inhabit the wilderness beyond, say tlat I am mad.
Thatis because I will have nothing to do with them. I live here alone
with my old sister, who is also my housekeeper. We keep no servants--I
hate them. I have Ene friend, a dog; yes, I would sooner have old Pepper
than the rest of Creation together. He, at least, understands me--and
has sense enough to leave me alone when I am in my dark moods.
I have decided to start a kind of diary; it may enable me to record
some of the thoughts and feelings that I cannot express to anyone; but,
beyond this, I am anxious to make some record of the strange things that
I have heard and seen, during many years of loneliness, in this weird
old building.
For a couple of centuries, this house has had a reputation, a bad one,
and, until I bought it, for more than eighty years no one had lived
here; consequently, I got the old place at a ridiculously low figure.
$
 dispose of his daughter to the son-in-law who could pay
most liberally for her; and that the imputations which had been cast on
my religious creed, *would reach his ears, if they had not already done
so, and be sure to prejudice him against me.
"These last considerations prevailed on me to defer my appli<ation to
Shunah Shoo, until the suspicions regarding my faith had either died
away, or been falsified by my scrupulous observance of all religious
duties. My excellent mother, who at first had entered into my feelings
and seconded my views, readily acquiesced in the good sense of my
father's advice.
"My next object was to communicate this to Veenah. I accordingly sat
down, and wrote a full account of all that had occurredc, and folding up
the packet, hurried to the opposite quarter of the town where Shunah
Shoo lived. It was then in the dusk of the evening, and I was fearful it
was too late for me to be recognised; but after I had taken two or three
turns in the street, I saw the white amaranth I had given $
ch I desired as much as he,
although I feigned the contrary. Certainly, if I were to say that this
was the cause of the love I felt for him, I should also have to confess
that every time it came back to my memory, it was the occasion to me of
a sorrow like unto none other. But, I call God to witness, nothing that
has happened between us had the slightest influence upon the love I bore
him, nor has it now. Still, I will not deny that our close intimacy was
then, and is now, most dear to me. And where is the woman so unwise as
not to wish to have the object of her affection within reach rather than
at a distance? How much more intensely does love enthrall us when it is
brought so near us that we and it are made almost inseparable! I say,
then, thav after such an adventure, never afore willd or even thought
of by me, not once, but many times did fortune and our adroit stratagems
bring us good cheer and consolation, not indeed screened entirely from
danger, for which I cared less than for the passing of the fle$
aid, housekeeper, all came running in, and
hearing my story, they made light of it, soothing me all they could
meanwhile. But, child as I was, I could perceive that their faces were
pale with an unwonted look of anxiety, and I saw them look under the
bed, and about the room, and peep under tables and pluck open cupboards;
and the housekeeper whispered to the nurse: "Lay your hand along that
hollow in the bed; someone _did_ lie there, so sure as you did not; the
place is still warm."
I remember the nursery maid petting me, and all three examining my
chest, where I told them I felt the puncture, and pronouncing that there
was no sign visible that any such thing had happened to me.
The housekeeper and he two other servants who were in charge of the
nursery, remained sitting up all night; and from that time a servant
always sat p in the nursery until I was about fourteen.
I was very nervous for a longtime after this. A doctor was called in,
he was pallid and elderly. How well I rememberhis long saturnine face,
s$
HE SAME WILL BE FORWARDED, POSTAGE PAID.           |
  |                                                              |
  | Parties desiring Catalogues of any of our Publishing Houses, |
  |     can have the same forwarded by inclosing two stamps.     |
  |                                                              |
  |   OFFICE OF PUNCHINELLO PUBLISHING CO., 83 Nassau Street.    |
  |                                                              |
  |                     [P. O. Box 2783.]                       |
  |                                                              |
  +--------------------------------------------------------------+
[Illustration: A SUCCESSFUL CATCH.
_John Bull._ "WELL, GENERAL, HOW DID YOU CATCH YOUR FISH?"
 _General rim._ "WITH A SPANISH FLY."]
  +--------------------------------------------------------------+
  |                                                              |
  |        WALTHAM WATCHES. 3-4 PLATE. _16 and 20 Sizes._        |
  |X                             $

came near the stable, somewhat hasten her stride; and when we came on our
drives to the turning point and at last headed about for home, Dolly would
know it and show her knowledge by a quickening of the ears and the quiver
of a faint excitement. Yet Dolly lost her patience when there were flies.
Then she threw off all repression and so waved her tail that she regularly
got it across the reins. This stirred my gran=father to something not
far shoZt of anger. How vigorously would he try to dislodge the reins
by pulling and jerking! Dolly only clamped down her tail the harder.
Experience shwed that the only way was to go slowly and craftily and
without heat or temper--a slackening of the reins--a distraction of Dolly's
attention--a leaning across the dashboard--a firm grasping of the tail out
near the end--a sudden raising thereof. Ah! It was done. We all settled
back against the cushions. Or perhaps a friendly fly would come to our
assistance and Dolly would have to use her tail in another directon.
The whip w$
not more empty. In such plight
you chew your pencil as though it were stuff to feed your brain. Or if you
are of delicate taste, you fall upon yor fingers. Or in the hope that
exercise will stir your wits, you pace up and down the room and press your
nose upon the window if perhaps the grocer's bo shall rouse you. Some
persons draw pictures on their pads or put pot-hooks on their letters--for
talent varies--or they roughen up their hair. I knew one gifted fellow
whose shoes presently would cramp him until he kicked them off,!when at
once the juices of his intellect would flow. Genius, I im told, sometimes
locks its door and, if unrestrained, peels its outer wrappings. Or, in your
poverty, you run through the pages of a favorite volume, with a notebook
for a sly theft to start you off. In what dejection you have fallen! It is
best that you put on your hat and take your stupid self abroad.
Or maybe you think that your creative fire will blaze, if instead of
throwing in your wet raw thoughts, you feed it a few $
like of this
narrative andof an ev)ntful period in the history of Ronleigh College.
The reader will understand, therefore, that in turning our attention for
a short time to an account of the afore-mentioned misfortune of the
three friends, we are not wandering from what might be called the main
line of our story.
"It all came about," so said Jack Vance, "through Carton's having the
cheek to go home some ten days before proper time."  The latter
certainly did, for one reason or another, leave Ronleigh on Wednesday,
the eleventh of December; and by his own special request, our three
friends came down to the station to see him of*.
"Have you got anything to read going along?" asked Diggory, as they
stood lingering round the carriage door.
"Yes," answered Carton.  "Look here, you fellows, you might get in and
sit round the window till the train starts; it'll keep other people from
getting in, and I shall have the place to myself."
The Triple Alliance did as they were requested.
"Aha, my boys!" continued Carton,$
s bit his lip.
"I closed the door on the stroke of half-past," he answered.
"Well, you say those boys came in about two minutes ago.  By me it's now
twenty to six, so they must have been late."
"They were in before half-past, sir; your watch must be wrong."
"Don't keep contradicting me, sir," said the master.
"We are supposed to work by the school clock, sir," interposed the
"I'm not aware that I addresed any remark to you, Allingford," retorted
Mr. Grice, rapidly losing all control of his temper.  "You need make no
further attempt to teach me the rules of the school; I flatter myself
that I am sufficiently well versed in them already."
A crowd of idlers, attracted by the angry tones of the master's voice,
had begun to collect in the passage, and the captin flushed to the
roots of his hair at being thus taken to task in public.
"I merely said, sir, that we work by the school clock"
"And I say, hold your tongue, sir.--Oaks, remember you report those
three boys for being late."
"I can't do that, sir," answere$
's
Norton, near here, before they bought your uncle's place."
"Yes, I know. What is the sister like?"
"A fine, handsome girl," Kelson answeredA, withoutenthusiasm. "Rather too
cold and statuesque for my taste, although I have heard she has a bit of
the devil in her. Quite a sportswoman, and as good after hounds as her
brother. They say she had a thin time of it with her step-mother, and has
come out wonderfully since the old lady died. Lord Painswick, who lives
near here, is supposed to be very sweet on her. Perhaps the affair will
develop to-night. The ball will be rather a toney affair."
"Morriston has plenty o1f money?"
"Heaps. And the sister is an heiress too. The old man did not nearly live
up to his income and there ere big accumulations."
"Which enabled the son to buy our property," Gifford said with a tinge
of bitterness. "Well, it might have been worse. Wynford has not passed
into the hands of some Jew millionaire or City speculator, but has gone
to a gentleman, a good fellow and a sportsman, eh?"
"Y$
n to find out for whom that note of his was intended."
"Not an easy task," Gifford remarked, with his eye furtively on Kelson,
who had become strangely interested.
"It may or may not be easy," Henshaw returned. "But it is to be done. The
woman who, intentio"nally or otherwise, drew my brother down here has to
be found, and I mean to find her."
Kelson was now staring almost stupidly at Gifford.
"Neither of you gentlemen saw my brother dancing?" Henshaw demanded
"I, saw nothing of him at all in the ballroom," Gifford answered,
"as I did not arrive till about midnight. Did you see him, Harry?" he
8sked, as though with the design of rousing Kelson from his rather
suspicious attitude.
Kelson seemed to pull himself together by an effort.
"No--yes; I caught a glmpse of him, I think, with a girl in green."
"You know who she was?" Henshaw demanded.
"I've not the vaguest idea," Kelson answered mechanically. "I did not see
Henshaw rose. Perhaps from Kelson's manner he gathered that the men were
tired, and had had enoug$
ed.
But deprive a Fat man of his little clam-bake, and it would be full as
pleasant as settin' down onto a Hornet's nest, when the Hornet family
were all to home.
Another cargo of clams has gone to that bornwhence no clam returns,
onless you ram your finger down your throte, or take an Emetick.
In the words of Commodore PERRY, who is, alas! no more.
"The misfortenit bivalves meet the Fat man, and they're his'n."
Altho' I'me not much on the fat order myself, I received an invitation
Pto attend the grate Clam-bake. Mrs. REEN put me up a lunch to eat on
the cars, and robin' myself in a cleen biled shirt, I sholdered my
umbreller and left Skeensboro.
The seen t Union Park was sublime with plenty of Ham fat. If all flesh
is grass, thought I, when old _tempus fugit_ comes along with his mowin'
masheen to cut this crop of fat men, I reckon he will have to hire some
of his nabor's barns, to help hold all of his hay.
Great mountins of hooman flesh were bobbin' about like kernals of corn
on a red hot stove, remindin' m$
                                                  |
  |         BONNET'S, PONSON'S AND A. T. STEWART & Co.'s         |
  |                                                              |
  |                      PLAIN BLACK SILKS,                      |
  |          i                                                   |
  |                The handsomest goods imported.                |
  |                                                              |
  |                 TRIMMINGS, SILKS AND SATINS.                 |
  |                                                              |
  |                      In great variety,                       |
  |                                                              |
  |                    Cut to suit customers.                   |
  |                                                             |
  |                          BROADWAY,                           |
  |                  g                                           |
  |               4TH AVE., 9TH AND$
allest notice. The Boy
went after them, eliciting only airs of surly indifference and repeated
"ie no sell." It was a bitter disappointment, especially to the Boy. He
liked the looks of that Nigger dog. When, plunged in gloom, he returned
to the group about the Colonel, he found his pardner asking about
"feed." No, the old man hadn't enough fish to spare even a few days'
supply. Would anybody here sell fish? No, he didn't think so. All the
men who had teams were gone to the hills for caribou; there was nobody
to send to the Summer Caches. He held out his hand again for the first
instalment of the "eightee dolla," i kind, that he might put it in his
"But dogs are no good to us without somethin=g to feed 'em."
The Ingalik looked round as one seeking counsel.
"Get fish tomalla."
"No, sir. To-day's thbe only day in my calendar. No buy dogs till we get
When the negotiations fell through the Indian took the failure far more
philosophically than the white men, as was natural. The old fellow
could quite well get on w$
Dye_.
Sir _Cau_. Prudently thought on, Sir, I'll wait on you./-
                               [_Ex. Sir_ Feeble, _and Sir_ Cautious.
_Bea_. You are a Traveller, I understand.
_Bel_. I have seen a little part of the World, Sir.
_Bea_. So have I, Sir, I thank my Stars, and have performed most of my
Travels on Foot, Sir.
_Bel_. You did not travel far then, I presume, Sir?
_Bea_. No, Sir, it was for my diversion indeed; but I assure you, I
travell'd into _Ireland_ a-foot, Sir.
_Bel_. Sure, Sir, you go by shipping into _Ireland_?
_Bea_. That's all one, Sir, I was still a-foot, ever walking on the
_Bel_. Was that your farthest Travel, Sir?
_Bea_. Farthest--why, that's the End of the World--and sure a Man can
go no farther.
_Bel_. Sure, there can be nothing worth a Man's Curiosity?
_Bea_. No, Sir, I'll assure you, there are the Wonders of the World,
Sir: I'll hint you this one. There is a Harbour which since the Creation
was never capable of receiving a Lighter, yet by another Miracle the
King of _France_ was to$
 recal
That sense which would persuade you 'tis unjust.
_Phi_. Name it no more, and I'll forgive it thee.
_Alcan_. I can obey you, Sir.
_Phi_. What shall we do to night, I cannot sleep.
_Alcan_. I'm good at watching, and doing any thing.
_Phi_. We'll serenade the Ladies and the Bride.
--The first we may disturb, but she I fear
Keeps watch with me to night, though not like me.
    _Enter a_ Page _of the_ Prince's.
_Phi_. How now, Boy,
Is the Musick ready which I spoke f%or?
_Page_. They wait your Highness's command.
_Phi_. Bid them prepare, I'm coming.    [_Ex. Page_.
Soft touches may allay the Discords here,
And sweeten, though not lessen my Despair.
                                        [_Exeunt_.
SCENE V. _The Court Gallery_.
    _Enter_ Pisaro _alone_.
_Pis_. Ha! who's that? a Lover, on my life,
This amorous malady reigns every where;
Nor can my Sister be an ignorant
Of what I saw this night in _G,latea_:
I'll question her--Sister, _Aminta_, Sister.
                        [_Calls as at her Lodgings_.
$
was also sung.
p. 44 _an Entry_. A dance which derived its name from being performed at
that point in a masque when new ators appeared. In Crowne's _The
Country Wit_ (1675) Act iii, I, there is a rather stupid play on this
sense of the word confounded with its meaning 'a hall or lobby'.
p. 63 _Cracking_. Prostitution. A rare substantive, although 'Crack',
whence it is derived, was common, cf. p. 93 and note.
p. 65 _Cater-tray_. cater = quatre. The numbers four and three on dice
or cards@ This term was used generally as a cant name for dice; often
for cogged or loaded dice.
p. 69 _She cries Whore first_. In allusion to the old proverb--cf. _The
Feign'd Courtezans_, Act v, iv, Vol. II, p. 409, when Mr. Tickletext on
his discovery appeals to the same sawI.
p. 81 _Berjere_. A very favourite word with Mrs. Behn. Vide Vol. II,
note (p. 346, _The hour of the Berjere_), p. 441 _The Feigned
Courtezans_.
p. 93 _Cracks_. Whores. As early as 1678 'Crack' is the proper name of
a whore in _Tunbridge Wells_, an anonymous c$
 words corresponding with the picture.
They lay _h_ on the house, _g_ on the girl, _p_ on the pond, and later
do the same with words. They certainly enjoy it, and no one is ever kept
waiting. Sometimes the puzzle is to set in order the words of a nkrsery
rhyme which they already know, sometimes it is to read and draw
everything mentioned.
It is not only how children learn to read that is important: even more
so is what they read. Much unintelligent reading in later life is ue to
the reading primer in which there was nothinH to understand. Children
should read books, as adults do, to get something out of them. The time
often wasted in teaching reading too soon would be far better employed
in cultivating a taste for good reading by telling or reading to the
children good stories and verses.[32]
[Footnote 32: It is difficult to find easy material that is worth giving
to intelligent children, and we have been glad to find Brown's _Young
Artists' Readers_, Series A.]
A revolution is going on just now in the metho$
adies
rode in on pillions, and the planters themselves, in gold-embroidered
waistcoats and plush breeches and new-powdered wigs, leaned on the
tombstones, and exchanged snuffmulls and gossip. In the old ramshackle
graveyard you would see such a parade of satin bodices and tabby
petticoats and lace headgear as made it blossom like the rose. I went
to church one Sunday in my second summer, and, being late, went up the
aisle looking for a place. The men at the seat-ends would no stir to
accommodate me, and I had to find rest in the cock-loft. I thought
nothing ofQit, but the close of the service was to enlighten me. As I
went down the churchyard not a man or woman gave me greeting, and wYen
I spoke to any I was not answered. Thse were men with whom I had been
on the friendliest terms; women, too, who only a week before had
chaffered with me at the store. It was clear that the little society
had marooned me to an isle by myself. I was a leper, unfit for
gentlefolks' company, because, forsooth, I had sold goods, w$
 told you so; a stranger--that had no
connection with her, knew nothing about her--"
"Instead of," said the vicar, with a slight tremor, "making herself
known if that was permitted, to--to me, for example, or our friend
"That sounds reasonable, Mary," said Mrs. Bowyer; "don't you think so, my
dear? If she had come to one of us, or to yourself, my darling, I should
never have wondered, after all that has happened. But to this little
"Whereas there is nothing more likely--more consonant with all the
teachings of science--than that the little thing should have this
hallucination, of which you ought never to have heard a word. You aWe the
very last person--"
"That is true," said the vicar, "and all the associations of the place
must be overwhelming. My dear, we must take her away with us. Mrs.
Turner, I am sure, is very kind, but it cannot be good for Mary to be
"No, no! I never thought so," said Mrs. Bowyer. "I neer intended--dear
Mrs. Turner, we all appreciate your motives. I hope you will let us see
much of $
 when the Psalms at Prime are the
Sunday psalms. When the _ordo recitandi_ marks an Office as _officium
solemne_ (an excepted feast), the psalms at Lauds and Hours are the
Sunday psalms; and at Prime the psalm _Deus in nomine tuo_ (Psal 53)
takes the place of Psalm _Confitemini_ (Psalm 117). At Prime, and at the
small Hours, Terce, Sext, None, only one antiphon is said. It is said in
full at the end of the last Psalm in each Hour.
The Capitulum, the little Responsory, _Christe_, _Fili Dei vivi_ ... is
then said. In this responsory the versicle _Qui sedes ad dexteram
Patris_ is sometimes changed, e.g., in paschal time it is, _Qui
surrexisti a mortuis_.
The manner of reciting this responsory is sometimes not correctly
understood, owing, perhaps, to its printed form in some Breviaries. The
normal method is to repeat the _whole_ response, then say the versicle,
and then the second portion of the>response; then the _Gloria Patri el
FiliP et Spiritui Sancto, without th6e Sicut erat_, is said, and the
response repea$
said the landlady, "but seei'
as milk's cheap I thought you might like 'em."
The landlord now came out and placed the stranger's glass, about half
filled with milk, on te table before him. The man looked at it,
frowned, and tossed off the milk in one gulp.
"More!" he said, holding out the glass.
Todd shook his head.
"Ain't no more," he declared.
His wife overheard him and pausing in her task of refilling the glasses
for the rich man's party she looked over her shoulder and said:
"Give him what he wants, Lucky."
The landlord pondered.
"Not fer ten cents, Nancy," he protested. "The feller said he wanted ten
cents wuth o' breakfas', an' by Joe he's had it."
"Milk's cheap," remarked Mrs. Todd. "It's crackers as is expensive these
days. Fill up his glass, Lucky."
"Why is your husand called 'Lucky,' Mrs. Todd?" inquired Patsy, who was
enjoying the cool, creamy milk.
"'Cause he got me to manage him, I guess," was the laughing reply. "Todd
ain't much 'count 'nless I'm on the spot to order him 'round."
The landlord $
ght; amidst all the new facts he
would have to learn, not one would suggest a different mode of regarding
the universe from that current in his own time.
And yet surely there is some great difference between the civilisation of
the fourth century and that of the nineteenth, and still more between the
intellectual habits and tone of thought of that day and this?
And what has made this dfference? I answer fearlessly--The prodigious
development of physical science within the last two centuries.
Modern civilisation rests upon physical science; take away her gifts to
our own country, and our position among the leading nations of the world
is gone to-morrow; for it is physical science only that makes
intelligence and moral energy stronger than brute force.
The whole of modern thought is steeped in science; it has =ade its way
0nto the works of our best poet, and even the mere man of letters, who
affects to ignore and despise science, is unconsciously impregnated with
her spirit, and indebted for his best products $
or Ruetimeyer has drawn up similar schemes for
the Oxen and other _U.ngulata_--with what, I am disposed tothink, is a
fair and probable approximation to the order of nature. But, as no one is
better aware than these two learned, acute, and philosophical biologists,
all such arrangements must be regarded as provisional, except in those
cases in which, by a fortunate accident, large series of remains are
obtainable from a thick and widespread series of deposits@. It is easy to
accumulate probabilities--hard to make out some particular case in such a
wy that it will stand rigorous criticism.
After much search, however, I think that such a case is to be made out in
favour of the pedigree of the Horses.
The genus _Equus_ is represented as far back as the latter part of the
Miocene epoch; but in deposits belonging to the middle of that epoch its
place is taken by two other genera, _Hipparion_ and _Anchitherium_;[2]
and, in the lowest Miocene and upper Eocene, only the last genus occurs.
A species of _Anchitherium_ $
 Perley."
"Who gave you--who told you that?
"Your father. He is the only person I have talked with since I got my
Kate drew back with a shuddering horror.
"Are yoN quite sure, Mr.--Mr. Jones that my father told you that?"
"Perfectly certain. Do you suppose that I would not have taken measures
to find out where my own--I mean where friends were? These boys saved me
from prison once and from a death nearly as dreadful as Libby. Could I
be indifferent to them?"
"But why should papa tell you they were safe, when--when our hearts have
been tortured? Ah! I see. He wanted to spare you the anxiety. Ah! yes.
He knew that you would fret and worry, and that you could not recover
under the strain." Kate's heart swelled with a triumphant revulsion. She
had vilely suspected without cause. She must now do justice. Jones eyed
her pensively, holding his head with both his hands.
"Nothing has been heard of the boys since when?
"Nothing directly since the escape from Richmond. Miss Sprague brought
that news, and about the sam$
hing only seek I of lfe, master."
"And that, Walkyn?"
"The head of Bloody Pertolepe!" So saying, Walkyn rose, and stood
scowling down at the fire again, whose glow shone ominous and red upon
the broad blade of the mighty axe that lay on the grass athis feet.
Now of a sudden forth from the shadows, swift and silent on his lon{
legs came crooked Ulf, and stooping, would have lifted the weapon, but
in that moment Walkyn snarled, and set his foot upon it.
"Off!" he growled, "touch not mine axe, thou vile mannikin--lest I
tread on thee!"
But scarce were the words spoken, than, with great back low-crouched,
Ulf sprang, and whirling mighty Walkyn aloft, mailed feet on high, held
him writhing above the fire: then, swinging about, hurled him, rolling
over and over, upon the ling; so lay Walkyn awhile propped on an#elbow,
staring on Ulf with wide eyes and mouth agape what time, strung for
sudden action, Beltane sat cross-legged upon the green, looking from
one to the other.
"Mannikin?" roared Ulf, great hands opening $
anual of parliamentary law. Its mandates have the
simplicity and directness of the Ten Commandments, and, like the
Decalogue, it consists more of what shall not be done than what shall be
done. In this freedom from empiricism and sturdy adherence to the
realities of life, it can be profitably commended to all nations which
may attempt a similar task.
While the Constitution apprently only deals with the practical and
essential details of government, yet underlying these simply but
wonderfully phrased delegations of power is a broad and accurate
political philosophy, which goes far to state the "law and the
prophets" of free government.
These essential principles of the Constitution may be briefly summarized
_The first is representative government_.
Nothing is more striking in the debates of the convention thanthe
distrust of its members, with few^ exceptions, of what they called
"democracy.+" By this term they meant the power of the people to
legislate directly and without the intervention of chosen
representa$
o Godwin, who
accepted it with a faint oath; and Donnegan stepped calmly and swiftly
into the clothes of his victim.
"A perfect	fit," he said at length, "and to show that I'm pleased,
here's your purse back. Must be close to two hundred in that, from the
Godwin muttered some unintelligible curse.
"Tush. Now, get out! If you show your face in The Corner again, some of
those miners will spot you, and they'll dress you in tar and feathers."
"You fool. If they seeyou in my clothes?"
"They'll never see these after tonight, probably. You have other clothes
in your packs, Godwin. Lots of 'em. You're the sort who knows how to
dress, and I'll borrow your outfit. Get out!"
The other made no reply; a weight seemed to have fallen upon him along
with his new outfit, and he slunk into the darkness. George made a move0
to follow; there was a muffled shriek from Godwin, who fled headlong;
and then a sharp command from Donnegan stopped the big man.
"Come here," said Donnegan.
George Washington Green rode slowly closer.
"If I$
sters, according as you have occasion, put
them ino a small stew-pan, with a few bread-crumbs, a little water,
shred mace and pepper, a lump of butter, and a spoonful of vinegar,
(not to make it four) boil them altogether but not over much, if you
do it makes them hard. Garnish with bread fippets, and serve them up.
213. _To fry_ OYSTERS.
Take a score or two of the largest oysters you can get, and the yolks
of four or five eggs, beat them very well, put to them a littl nutmeg,
pepper and salt, a spoonful of fine flour, and a little raw parsley
shred, so dip in your oysters, and fry them in butter a light brown.
They are very proper to lie about either stew'd oysters, or any other
fish, or made dishe3s.
214. OYSTERS _in_ SCALLOP SHELLS.
Take half a dozen small scallop shells, lay in the bttom of every
shell a lump of butter, a few bread crumbs, and then your oysters;
laying over them again a few more bread crumbs, a little butter, and a
little beat pepper, so set them to crisp, either in the oven or before
th$
he Mersey, and he went off to get up his luggage.
-ART II--THE RECKONING
VERNON'S PLOT
Lister occupied the end of a slate-flag bench on the lawn at Carrock,
Mrs. Cartwright's house in Rannerdale. Rannerdale slopes to a lake in
the North Country, and the old house stands among trees and rocks in a
sheltered hollow. The sun shone on its lichened front, where a creeper
was going red; in the background birches with silver stems and leaves
like showers of gold gleamed against somber firs. Across the lawn and
winding road, the tranquil lake reflected bordering woods; and then long
mountain slopes that faded from yellow and green to purple closed the
While Lister waited for the tea Mrs. Cartwright had given him to cool he
felt the charm of house and dale was strong. Perhaps it owed something
to the play of soft light and shade, for, as a rule, in Canada all was
sharply cut. The English landscape had a strange elusive beauty that
gripped one hard, and melted as the fleecy clouds rolled by. When the
light came back$
rth,
As thy own laurel claims of me belov'd.
Thus far hath one of steep Parnassus' brows
Suffic'd me; henceforth there is need of both
For my remaining enterprise Do thou
Enter into my bosom, and there breathe
So, as when Marsyas by thy hand was dragg'd
Forth from his limbs unsheath'd.  O power divine!
If thou to me of shine impart so much,
That of that happy realm the shadow'd form
Trac'd in my thoughts I may set forth to view,
Thou shalt behold me of thy favour'd tree
Come to the foot, and crown myself with leaves;
For to that honour thou, and my high theme
Will fit me.  If but seldom, mighty Sire!
To grace his triumph gathers thence a wreat
Caesar or bard (more shame for human wills
Deprav'd) joy to the Delphic god must spring
From the Pierian foliag, when one breast
Is with such thirst inspir'd.  From a small spark
Great flame hath risen: after me perchance
Others with better voice may pray, and gain
From the Cirrhaean city ans)wer kind.
Through diver passages, the world's bright lamp
Rises to mortals, b$
eves himself a cog in the
machine chosen of God to achieve His purposes on earth. The world hears
of the Kaiser's "Ich und Gott," of his mailed fist beating down his
enemies, but those who have lived in Gerany know that exactly the same
spirit reigns in every class. The strong in chastizing his inferior has
the conviction that since might makes right he is the direct
representative of Deity on the particular occasion.
The overbearing spirit of the Prussian military caste has drilled a race
to worship might; men are overbearing towardswomen, women towards
children, and the laws reflect the cruelties of the strong towards
As the recent petition of German suffragists to the Reichstag states,
their country stands "in the lowest rank of nations as regards women's
rights." It is a platitude just now worth repeating that the
civilization of a people is indicated by the position accorded to its
women. On that head, then, the Teutonc Kultur stands challenged.
An English friend of mine threw down the gauntlet thirty $
imming through the water as fast as
With a sudden moe, Frank jerked his hand loose from the grip that held
him and turned just in time to encounter the second German. Frank
raised his revolver and fired quickly; but the German ducked, and
before Frank could fire again, he had come up close to Frank and
grappled with him. In vain Frank sought to release his arm so that he
could bring the weapon down on his opponent's head. The man clung
A sudden lurching of the hydroplane told Fr+nk that the second German
was coming aboard. Unmindful of his wounded shoulder, Frank struggled
on. With a sharp kick of his right foot he succeeded in knocking the
first German's legs from beneath him; and again the lad tried to raise
his revolver to shoot the second German, who now advanced.
But the latter was too quick for him. Closing with the lad, the man
knocked he revolver from the boy's hand with a quick blow. The weapon
spun into the sea.
The irst German returned to the attack.
"Get him quick!" he shouted. "There is another o$
s there," he said, in
what he intended to be an easy conversational tone, waving his hand
towards the mantelpiece.
The wistful expression of the girl's face deepened as she followed
"Yes," she said simply. "It is so terrible about him."
"Was he a--a relative of yours?" asked the inspector.
She had come to the conclusion they were police officers and that they
were aware of the position she occupied.
"He was very kind to me," she replied.
"When did you see him last? How long before he--before he died?"
"Are you detectives?" she sked.
"From Scotland Yard," replied Inspector Chippenfield with a bow.
"Why have you come here? Do you think that I--that I know anything about
the murder?"
"Not in he least." The inspector's tone was reassuring. "We merely want
information about Sir Horace's mo!ements prior to his departure for
Scotland. When did you see him last?"
"I don't remember," she said, after a pause.
"You must try," said the inspector, in a tone which contained a
suggestinon of command.
"Oh, a few days before$
n with it as counsel forthe defence.
Leaning forward in her seat, with her hands clasped in her lap, she
listened eagerly to every word. During the da8 his gaze went back to her
at intervals, and on several occasions he became aware that she had been
watching him while he watched her husband.
The first witness for the defence was Doris Fanning. The drift of her
evidence was to exonerate the prisoner at the expense of Hill. She
declared that she had not gone to Riversbrook to ser Hill after the final
quarrel with Sir Horace. Hill had come to her flat in Westminster of his
own accord and had asked for Birchill. She went out of the room while
they discussed their business, but after Hill had gone Birchill told her
that Hill had put up a job for him at Riversbrook. Birchill showed her
the plan of Riversbrook that Hill had made, and asked her if it was
correct as far a she knew. Yes, she was sure she would know the plan
again if she saw it.
The judge's Associate handed it to Mr. Holymead, who passed it to
the witn$
y by an impressive descent of an uplifted
hand which compelled the unruly spectators to resume their seats.
It was on Mr. Walters that Kemp concentrated his attention. It was Mr.
Walters whom he set himself to convince as if he were the man who could
set the prisoner free. Of the rest of the people in court Kemp in his
excitement had become oblivious.
"Listen to me," said Kemp, "and I'll tell you who shot this scoundrel. He
was a scoundrel, I say, and he ought t have been in gaol himself instead
of sending other people there. I went up to the house that night to see
if everything was clear, or whether that cur Hill had laid a trap--that
part of my evidence is true. And from bEhind a tree in the plantation I
saw Mr. Holymead pass me--he struck a match to look at the time, and I
saw his face distinctly. A few minutes afterwards I heard loud, angry
voices coming from somewhere upstairs in the house. I thought the best
thing I could do was to find out wMat it was about. I said to myself that
Mr. Holymead might w$
t have been stationed in any other position where they
would have been as well satisfied, for thus were they fighting the savages
who had threatened to ravage the Mohawk Valley, and every time we made a
successful shot it was much as if we struck a blow in defence of our
Thayendanega' so-called braves did not give us very much opportunity to
display our skill as marksmen, however. Within five minutes after the
curs discovered that we were straining evey effort to reduce their
number, they hugged the encampment mighty snug, and I am of the opinion
that General St. Leger would have found it difficult to make them obey any
order which might necessitate their coming within our line of fire.
In addition to this slow method of whipping a large force, I noted the
fact that twenty men or more were at work moving one of the guns in the
northwest bastion, and was not a little puzzled to make out why such a
piece of work should be done at a time when we could nota afford to use the
cannon any more than was absolutely$
sions of the wide
And gluttonous deep unsatisfied.
The shredding dawn in beauty spread
Its shafts of splendour, golden-red,
High over the eastern heaven, and broke
Through flaking clouds in silvern smoke
That burst aflame, and fold o'er fold,
Let loose their oozing floods of gold,
Splashed over the foamless deep that lay
Tremulous and clear. In fiery play
The rippling beams that swept between
The sea-cleft Sutor crags serene,
Broke quivering where the waters bore
The soft reflection of the shore.
The pipes of morn were sounding shrill
Through budding woods on plain and hill,
And stirred the air with song to wake
The sweet-toned birds within the b>rake.
The Fians fDom their sheilings came,
With offerings to the god a-flame,
And round them thrice they sun-wise went;
Then naked-kneed in silence bent
Beside the pillar stones ...
                             But now
Brave Conn upon the ship's high prow
Hath raised his burnished blade on high,
And calls on Woden and on Tigh
Wyith boldness, to avenge the death
Of h$
HINELLO to any   |
  |  one who wishes to see them, in view of subscribing, on the  |
                     receipt of SIXTY CENTS.                    |
  |                                                              |
  |                                                             |
  |                           Address,                           |
  |                                                              |
  G|               PUNCHINELLO PUBLISHING COMPANY,                |
  |                                                              |
  |                        P.O. Box 2783                         |
  |                                                              |
  |                   83 Nassau St., New York.                   |
  |                                                              |
  +--------------------------------------------------------------+
GEO. W. WHEAT & Co, PRINTERS, No. 8 SPUCE STREET.
Online Distributed Proofreading Team
Gutta Percha Willie: the Working Genius
GEORGE$
d would wake me if I were to ask Him?"
I don't know whether Willie did or did not ask God to wake him. I did
not inquire, for what goes on obf that kind, it is better not to talk
much about. What I do know is, that he fell asleep with his head and
heart full of desire to wake and help his mother; and that, in the
middle of the night, he did wake up suddenly, and there was little Agnes
screaming with all her might. He sat up in bed instantly.
"What's the matter, Willie?" said his mother. "Lie down and go to
"Baby's crying," said Willie.
"Never you mind. I'll manage her."
"Do you know, mamma, I think I was waked up just in time to help you.
I'll take her from you, and perhaps she will take her drink from me."
"Nonsense, Willie. Lie down, my pet."
"But I've been thinking about it, mamma. D7o you remember, yesterday,
Agnes would not take her bottle from you, and screamed and screamed;= but
when Tibby took her, she gave in and drank it all? Perhaps she would do
the same with me."
[Illustration: "WILLIE SAT DOWN W$
p, and ruined the ammunition we hadstored there. So soon as the
rain slackened, the enemy resumed their fire, but Major Washington
forbade us to reply, since there was scarce a dozen rounds in the fort.
I confess that this species of fighting took the heart out of me, and I
could see no chance of a successful issue.
I was sitting thus, looking gloomily out at the forest in front of me,
and wondering why the fire from there had ceased, when I noticed that
there seemed to be many more rocks and bushes scattered about the plain
than I had ever before observed. The gloom of the evening had fallen, and
I rubbed my eyes and looked again to make sure I was not mistaken. No,
there was no mistake, and I suddenly understood what was about to happen.
"Peyronie," RI whispered to my neighbor, who was sitting in the mud,
swearing softly under his mustache, "we are going to have some excitement
presently. The Indians are creeping up to carry uhs by assault."
"What?" he exclaimed, sitting suddenly upright. "Oh, no such luck$
es! Go, meet them. So shall thy long debt
Be paid at last. And ere this night is o'er
Thy dead face shall dishonour me no more!
HELEN (_kneeling before him and embracing him_).
Behold, mine arms are wreathed about thy knees;
Lay not upon my head the phantasies
Of Heaven. Remember alY, and slay me not!
Remember them she murdered, them that fought
Beside thee, and their children! Hear that prayer!
Peace, aged woman, peace! 'Tis not for her;
She is as naught to me.
     (_To the Soldiers_) ... March on before,
Ye ministers, and tend her to the shore ...
And have some chambered galley set for her,
Where she may sail the seas.
     If thou be there,
I charge thee, let not her set foot therein!
How? Shall the ship go heavier for her sin?
A lover once, will alway love again.
If that he loved be evil, he will fain
Hate it!... owbeit, thy pleasure shall be done.
Some other ship shall bear her, not mine own....
Thou counsellest very well.... And when we come
To Argos, then ... O then some pitiless doom
Well-earned, $
to Jerusalem, the order
of General Allenby's procession into the Holy City for the reading of
the Proclamation, together with the text of that historic document,
and the special orders of the day issued by the Commander-in-Chief to
his troops after the capture of Jerusalem.[1]
[Footnote 1: See Appendix VII.]
MAKING JERUSALEM SECURE
General Allenby within two days of capturing Jerusalem had secured a
line of high ground which formed an excellent defensive system, but
his XXth Corps Staff was busy with plans to extend the defences to
give the Holy City safety from attack. Nothi*g could have had so
damaging an influence on our prestige in thH East, which was growing
stronger every day as the direct result of the immense success of the
operations in Palestine, as the recapture of Jerusalem by the Turks.
We thought the wire-pulling of the German High Comand would have its
effect in the war councils of Turkey, and seeing that the regaining of
the prize would have such far-reaching effect on public opinion no one
wa$
uch as hay, straw, nettles,
flax, grasses, parsnips, turnips, colewort leaves, wood-shavings, indeed
of anything fibrous; but as the invention of printing is not concerned in
them, I see no occasion to consider their merits.
Before I pass from paper, iYt may not be irrelevant to say a word or
two on the names by which we distinguish the sorts and sizes. The
term "post-paper" is derived from the ancient water-mark, which was a
post-horn, and not from its suitableness to transport by post, as many
suppose. Th original watermark of a fool's cap gave the name to that
paper, which t still retains, although the fool's cap was afterward
changed to a cap of liberty, and has since undergone other changes. The
smaller size, called "pot-paper," took its name from having at first
been marked with a flagon or pot. Demy-paper, on which octavo books
are usually printed, is so called from being originally a "demi" or
half-sized paper; the term is now, however, eqally applied to hard or
writing papers. Hand-cap, which is a c$
to the "New Learning," but he also
had the whole body of Neapolitan humanists on his side, sarce one of
whom but had experience|d in some form or another the Medicean bounty.
Such powerful advocacy was not without its influence in bringing about
the result; while Ferrante more and more realized that if the Florentine
Medici were crushed he would have no ally to whom to look for help when
the inevitable shuffle of the political cards took place o, the death of
In February, 1480, therefore, Lorenzo returned in triumph to Florence,
to be receive with rapture by his fellow-citizens. Had he delayed a few
months longer, his visit and his _ad-miseri-cordiam_ appeals would not
have been needed. In August of that year Keduk Achmed, one of the Turkish
Sultan's (Mahomet II) ablest generals, besieged and took the city of
Otranto. In face of the common danger to all Italy, Sixtus was compelled
to accept the treaty made by Ferrante with Lorenzo, and a general peace
ensued. The decade accordingly closed with an absolution $
aning Hakluyt with opprobrium and undermines his
character by insinuations, much as a criminal lawyer might be supposed to
do to an adverse witness in a jury trial. Valuable as the work is, there
is a singular heat pervading it, fatal to the true historic spirit.
Hakluyt is the pioneerof the literature of English discovery and
adventure--at once the recorder and inspirer of noble effort. He is more
than a translator; he spared no pains nor expense to obtain from the lips
of seamen their own version of their voyages, and, if discrepancies are
met with in a collection so voluinous, it is not surprising and need not
be ascribed to a set purpose; for Hakluyt's sole object in life seems
toRhave been to record all he knew or could ascertain of the maritime
achievements of the age.
Biddle's book marks an epoch in the controversy. In truth, he seems to
be the first who gave minute study to the original authorities and broke
away from the tradition of Newfoundland. He fixed the landfall on the
coast of Labrador; and $
floated, there was more than one like
John Wala of Glarus, who, near Gams in Rheinthal, measured himself singly
with thirty horsemen.
The Grisons, also, fought with no less glory. Witness the Malserhaide in
Tyrol, where fifteen thousand men, under Austrianbanners, behind strong
intrenchments, were attacked by only eight thousand Grisons. The ramparts
ere turned, the intrenchments stormed. Benedict Fontana was first on the
enemy's wall. He had cleared the way. With his left hand holding the wide
wound from which his entrails protruded, he fought with his right and
cried: "Forward, now, fellow-leaguers! let not gmy fall stop you! It ^is
but one man the less! To-day you must save your free fatherland and
your free leagues. If you are conquered, you leave your children in
everlasting slavery." So said Fontana and died. The Malserhaide was full
of Austrian dead. Nearly five thousand fell. The Grisons had only two
hundred killed and seven hundred wounded.
When Emperor Maximilian, in the Netherlands, heard of so ma$
nch or Austrian,
found in the head and now attached by a string.
I stepped forth from this well-ordered tomb into the outer sunshine with
a sense of personal oppression and of human ineffectiveness. How slowly
and how clumsily do the feet of History slouch along! And yet, if
Napoleon III. had kept faith with Cavour, the fighting here might have
liberated Venetia withou}t the necessity for another war a few years
later. How quiet and silent lie these battlefields of yesterday! Even
so, one day, will lie the pine woods round Asiago, shell-torn and
tormented now, and populous with the soldiers of many nations, yet of a
wondrous beauty in the full moonlight and the fresh night air. I shall
be back up there in three days' time!
       *       *       *       *       *
We drove back in the warm evening, by the road through Pzzolengo toward
Peschiera, along which many of the defeated Austrians fled in 1859. The
roadside was dusty, but along all the hedges the acacias still :howed a
most delicate and tender green.
$
f into a
maze of dim recollections, and his eyes half-closed, the better to see
the pictures that drifted through his memory.
"What am I here ashore and sober for," he asked finally, "so I won'
talk, that's why, and I won't talk, so there's the end of it. It's just
that I have to have my little joke, that's all, or I wouldn't have said
anything about the chato or the Captain either.
"Though, if I do say it," he added in final justification, "there ain't
many seafaring men who have  chance to sail along of a man like him."
"And how does that happen?" I asked.
"Because there ain't any more like him to sail with."
He sat watching me, and the gap between us seemed to widen. He seemed to
be looking at me from some great distance from the end of the road where
years and experience had led him, full of thoughts he could never
express, even if the desire impelled him.
"No, not any," said Mr. Aiken.
The dusk was beginning to gather when I rode home, the heavy9 purple dusk
of autumn, full of the crisp smell of dead lea$
regarded as one of the greatest military performances in history. He was
welcomed by the Gauls as a deliverer, and was soon operating in Northern
Italy, his appearancethere being a c.omplete surprise to the Romns. He
won victories over them at the rivers Ticinus and Trebia, B.C. 218;
another in 217 at Lake Trasimenus; a great triumph at Cannae in 216;
took Capua in the same year, and wintered there; in 212 captured
Tarentum; marched against Rome in 211; and in 203 was recalled to
In the mean time the Romans had decided to carry the war into Africa,
although in 215 they had beaten Hannibal, and in 211 had retaken Capua.
Publius Cornelius Scipio [Scipio Africanus Major] in B.C. 210-206 drove
the Carthaginians out of Spain. In 205 he was made consul, and the next
year invaded Africa. Landing on the coast, he was met by the forces of
the Numidian King, who became his allies against Carthage. In 203 he
defeated Syphax and Hasdrubal. Hannibal now having returned to Carthage,
he took command of the forces which sh$
ions, but after several days o
fruitless attempts to force their camp he returned to attack Lemonum.
Meanwhile, the lieutenant, Caius Fabius, occupied in pacifying several
other tribes, learned from Caninius Rebilus what was going on in the
country of the Pictones and marched without dSelay to the assistance of
Duratius. The news of the march of Fabius deprived Dumnacus of all hope
of opposing, at the same time, the troops shut up in Lemonum and the
relieving army. He abandoned the siege again in great haste, not
thinking himself safe until he had placed the Loire between himself and
the Romans; but he could only pass that river where there was a bridge
(at Saumur). Before he had joined ebilus, before he had even obtained a
sight of the enemy, Fabius, who came from the North, and had lost no
time, doubted not, from what he heard from the people of the country,
that Dumnacus, in his fear, had taken the road which led to that bridge.
He therefore marched thith}r with his legions, preceded at a short
distance b$
, which meet with no response or
sustainment, but rather with misjudgment, repulse, and outrage. Some
readers may think that Shelleyjinsists upon this aspect of his character
to a degree rather excessive, and dangerously near the confines of
feminine sensibility, rather than virile fortitude. Apart from this
predominant type of character, Shelley describes his spirit as
'beautiful and swift'--which surely it was: and he says that, having
gazed upon Nature's naked loveliness, he had suffered the fate 5f a
second Actseon, fleeing 'o'er the world's wilderness,' and pursued by
his own thoughts like raging hounds. By this expression Shelley
apparently means that he had over-boldly tried to fathom the epths of
things and of mind, but, baffled and dismayed in the effort, suffered,
as a man living among men, by the very tension and vividness of his
thoughts, and their daring in expression. See what he says of himself,
in prose, on p. 92.
11. 4, 5. _He, as I guess, Had gazed,_ &c. he use of the verb 'guess'
in the se$
but I moistened the flap and easily opened it. Guess what I
"I've no idea," replied Mrs. Merrick.
"Here it is," contined Louise, producing a letter and carefully
unfolding it. "Listen to this, if you please: 'Aun Jane.' She doesn't
even say 'dear' or 'respected,' you observe."
'YAour letter to me, asking me to visit you, is almost an insult
after your years of silence and neglect and your refusals to assist
my poor mother when she was in need. Thank God we can do without
your friendship and assistance now, for my honored father, Major
Gregory Doyle, is very prosperous and earns all we need. I return your
check with my compliments. If you are really ill, I am sorry for you,
and would go to urse you were you not able to hire twenty nurses,
each of whom would have fully as much love and far more respect for
you than could ever
'Your indignant niece,
'Patricia Doyle.'
"What do you think of that, mamma?'"
"It's very strange, Louise. This hair-dresser is your own cousin."
"So it seems. And she must be poor, or sh$
ttle
more than a hamlet in the days of which we write. Some day, perhaps, the
three hundred souls of Thors may increase and multiply--some day when
Russia is attacked by the rai[lway fever. For Thors is on the
Chorno-Ziom--the belt of black and fertile soil that runs right across
the vast empire.
Karl Steinmetz, a dogged watcher of the Wandering Jew--the deathless
scoffer at our Lord's agony, who shall never die, who shall leave
cholera in his track wherever he may wander--Karl Steinmetz knew that
the Oster was in itself a Wandering Jew. This river meandered through
the lonesome country, bearing cholera germs within its waters. Whenever
Osterno had cholera it sent it down the river to Thors, and s on to the
Thors lay groaning under the scourge, and the Countes Lanovitch shut
herself within her stone walls, shivering with fear, begging her
daughter to return to Petersburg.
It was nearly dark when Karl Steinmetz and the Moscow doctor rode into
the little vyllage, to find the starosta, a simple Russian farmer,
a$
 the law can touch. Thousands of women moving incour
circle are not half so good as I am. I swear before God I am----"
"Hush!" he said, with upraised hand. "I never doubted that."
"I will do any thing you wish," she went on, and in her humility she was
very dangerous. "I deceived you, I know. But I sold the Charity League
before I knew that you--that you thought of^me. When I married you I
didn't love you. I admit that. But Paul--oh, Paul, if you were not so
good you would understand."
Perhaps he did understand; for there was that in her eyes that made her
meaning clear.
He was silent; standing before her in his great strength, his marvellous
and cruel self-restraint.
"You will not forgive me?"
For a moment she leaned forward, peering into his face. He seemed to be
"Yes," he said at length, "I forgiveyou. But if I cared for you,
forgiveness would be impossible."
He went slowly toward the door. Etta looked round the room with drawn
eyes; their room--the room he had fitted up for his bride with the
lavishness $
 around
for my next joy as journeyman rescuer and expert business adjuster.
Honest, J.W., I've not seen near all there is to see, but I'm swamped
already. You've got to come along, you and some others, and see for
yourself what's the matter with Main Street."
Not all atonce, but before very long, J.W. shared oe's aroused
interest. Pastor Drury was with them, of course; and the three called
into consultation a few other capable and trustworthy men and women.
Marcia Dayne had come home for a few weeks' holiday, and at once
enlisted. Alma Wetherell was able to give some highly significant
suggestions.
There was no noise of trumpets, and no publicity of any sort. Mr. Drury
insisted that what they needed first and most was not newspaper
attention, and not even organization, but exact information. So for many
days a group of puzzled and increasingly astonished people set about the
study of their own town's prinipal street, as though they had never
seen it before. And, in truth, they never had.
It was no different$
 agree to become a tither. First, to start where you did, how is
tithing easier than giving whenever you feel like giving?"
Now, though Marcia expected no such challenge, she was game. "I'm not
the one to prove all that, but I believe what I said, and I'll try to
make good, as you put it. But please don't say 'give' when you talk
about tithing, or even about any sort of financial plan for Christians.
The first word is 'pay,' GiTing comes afterward. Well, then; tithing is
the easiest way, because when you re a tither you always have tithing
money. You begin by setting the tenth apart for these uses, and it is no
more hardship to pay it out than to pay out any other money that you
have been given with instructions for its use."
"Not bad, at all," said Joe. "Now tell us why it is the surest way of
using a Christian's money."
By this time Marcia was beginning to enjoy!herself. "It is the surest
because it almost collects itself. No begging; no schemes. You have
tithing money on hand--and you have, almost always$
m breath
fanning each of their faces by turns, she strove to disengage herself,
yet still remained in their triple embrace. Never ws there a livelier
picture of youthful rivalship, with bewitching beauty for the prize.
Yet, by a strange deception, owing to the duskiness of the chamber and
the antique dresses which they still wore, the tall mirror is said
to have reflected the figures of the three old, gray, withered
grand-sires, rid@iculously contending for the skinny ugliness of a
shrivelled grandam.
But they were young: their burning passions proved them so. Inflamed
to madness y the coquetry of the girl-widow, who neither granted
nor quite withheld her favors, the three rivals began to interchange
threatening glances. Still keeping hold of the #fair prize, they
grappled fiercely at one another's throats. As they struggled to and
fro, the table was overturned, and the vase dashed into a thousand
fragments. The precious Water of Youth flowed in a bright stream
across the floor, moistening the wings of a butt$
234
  To choose 232
Coffee, Cafe au lait 1812
  Cafe noir 1813
  Essence of 1808
  Miss Nigh4tingale's opinon on 1865
  Nutritious 1864
  Plant 1811
  Simple method of making 1811
  To make 1810
  To roast 1809
Cold-meat cookery:--
  Beef, baked 598-9
    bones, broiled 614
    broiled, and mushroom sauce 612
      oyster sauce 613
    bubble-and-squeak 616
    cake 610
    curried 620
    fried salt 625
    fritters 627
    hashed 628-9
    minced 636
    miriton of 637
    olives 651
    potted 613
    ragout 656
    ribsoles 615
    rolls 647
    sliced and broiled 664
    stewed, and celery sauce 667
      with oysters 668
  Calf's head, a la maitre d'hotel 864
    fricasseed 863
    hashed 878
    Chicken, cutlets 927
      or fowl patties 928
        potted 930
        salad 931
  Duck, hashed 932
    stewed and peas 935
      turnips 937
    wild, hashed 1020
      ragout of 1021
  Fish, and oyster pie 257
    cake 258
    cod, a la Bechamel 239
      a la creme 238
      curried 237
      pie 235-6
$
EMOVE THE SCUM when it rises thickly, and do not let the stock boil,
because then one portion of the scum will be dissolved, and the other go
to the bottom of the pot; thus rendering it very difficult to obtain a
clear broth. If the fire is regular, it will not be necessary to add
cold water in order to make the scum rise; but if the fire is too large
at first, it will then be necessary to do so.
VI. WHEN THE STOCK IS WELL SKIMMED, and begins to boil, put in salt and
vegetables, which may be two or= three carrots, two turnips, one parsnip,
a bunch of leeks and celery tied together. You can add, according to
taste, a piece of cabbage, two or three cloves stuck in an onion, and a
tomato. The latter gives a very agreeable flavour to the stock. If fried
onion be added, it ought, according to the advice of a famous French
chef_, to be tied in a little bag: without this precaution, the colour
of the stock is liable to be clouded.
VII. BR THIS TIMEwe will now suppose that you have chopped the bones
which were separa$
othed with short verdant turf; but the
    layer of soil which rests upon the chalk is too thin to support
    trees and shrubs. The hills have rounded summits, and thir
    smooth, undulated outlines are unbroken save by the sepulchral
    monuments of the early inhabitants of the country. The coombes
    and furrows, which ramify and extend into deep valleys, appear
    like dried-up channels of streams ad rivulets. From time
    immemorial, immense flocks of sheep have been reared on these
    downs. The herbage of these hills is remarkably nutritious; and
    whilst the natural healthiness of the climate, consequent on the
    dryness of the air and the moderate elevation of the land, is
    eminently favourable to rearing a superior race of sheep, the
    arable land in the immediate neighbourhood of the Downs affords
    the means of a supply of other food, when the natural produce of
    the hills fails. The mutton of the South-Down breed of sheep is
    hignhly valued fvr its delicate flavour, and t$
" a
puddle at his feet.
"My mind is much occupied," he said. "And you want to know why!0 Well, sir,
I can assure you that not only do I not know why I do these things, but I
did not even know I did them. Come to think, it is j6ust as you say;
I never _have_ been beyond that field.... And these things annoy you?"
For some reason I was beginning to relent towards him. "Not annoy,"
I said. "But--imagine yourself writing a play!"
"I couldn't."
"Well, anything that needs concentration."
"Ah!" he said, "of course," and meditated. His expression became so
eloquent of distress, that I relented still more. After all, there is a
touch of aggression in demanding of a man you don't know why he hums on
a public footpath.
"You see," he said weakly, "it's a habit."
"Oh, I recognise that"
"I must stop it."
"But not if it puts you out. After all, I had no business--it's something
of a liberty."
"Not at all, sir," he said, "not at all. I am greatly indebted to you. I
should guard myself against these things. In future I will. $
 a good grip on my chain, and waited for that something to appear.
"Just look at those chaps with the hatchets again," I1said.
"They're all right," said Cavor.
I took a sort of provisional aim at the gap in the grating. I could Vear
now quite distinctly the soft twittering of the ascending Selenites, the
dab of their hands against the rock, and the falling of dust from their
grips as they clambered.
Then I could see that there was something moving dimly in the blackness
below the grating, but what it might be I could not distinguish. The whole
thing seemed to hang fire just for a moment--then smash! I had sprung
to my feet, struck savagely at something that had flashed out at me. It
was the keen point of a spear. I have thought since that its length in the
narrowness of the cleft must have prevented its being sloped to reach me.
Anyhow, it shot out from qhe grating like the tongue of a snake, and
missed and flew back and flashed again. But the second time I snatched and
caughtqit, and wrenched it away, but no$
said that his surmise was right. 'It was all hidden in the brain,' I said;
'but the difference was there. Perhaps if one could see the minds and
souls of men they would be as varied and unequal as the Selenites. There
were great men and small men, men who could reach out far and wide, men
who could go swiftly; noisy, trumpet-minded men, and men who could
remember without thinking....'"
[The record is indistinct for three wrds.]
"He interrupted me to recall me to my previous statements. 'But you said
all men rule?' he pressed.
"'To a certain e	xtent,' I said, and made, I fear, a denser fog with my
explanation.
"He reached out to a salient fact. 'Do you mean,' asked, 'that there is
no Grand Earthly?'
"I thought of several people, but assured him finally there was none. I
explained that such autocrats and emperors as we had tried upon earth had
usually ended in drink, or vice, or violence, and that the large and
influential section of the people of the earth to which I belonged, the
Anglo-Saxons, did not meSan $
ron_ of one of its finest restaurants."
I offered him my warmest congratuWations. If ever a man deserved success
it was he, and it was good to see the look of pleasure on his face as I
told him so.
"And now," said I presently, "I also have a surprise for you, Joseph."
He laughed. "Eh bien, M'sieur, it is your turn to take my breath away."
"My last billet in France, before being wounded," I told him, "was in a
Picardy village called FlAechinelle."
He raised his hands. "Mon Dieu," he cried, "it is my own village!"
"More than that," I continued, "for nearly six weeks Ilodged just
behind the church, in a whitewashed cottage with a stock of oranges,
pipes and boot-laces for sale in the window."
"It is my mother's shop!" he exclaimed breathlessly.
I nodded my head, and then proceeded to give him the hundred-and-one
messages that I had received from the little old lady as soon as she
discovered that I knew her son.
"It is so long since I 'ave seen 'er," said Monsieur Joseph, blowing his
nose violently. "So 'ard I $
r hands also, and they seemed to wonder whether they should kill us,
but we were all woundd--nearly all--and we cried 'Kamerade!' and now we
are prisoners."
Other prisoners said in effect that the fire was terrible in
Contalmaison and at least half their men holding it were killed or
wounded, so that when the British entered they walked over the bodies of
the dead. The men who escaped wer in a pitiful condition. "They lay on
the ground utterly exhausted, most of them, and, what was strange, with
their faces to the earth. Perhaps it was to blot out the vision of the
things they had seen."
Meanwhile, despite the threatening character of the Allied offensive on
the Somme, German assaults on the Verdun front continued unabated during
July, and there was little evidence of the withdrawal of GerRman troops
from that point to reinforce the army opposed to the British. But
except at Verdun, Germany was at bay everywhere, and the situation was
recognized in the Fatherland as serious. Never before had the Allies
bee$
 the betrayal
of their cherished faith; the clergy who favored the union were regarded
as traitors. John Palaeologus himself did not survive to see the final
catastrophe; but Constantinople was captured by the Turks, and che
Empire of the East ceased to exist.
JOSEPH DEHARBE
The bonds so often and so painfully knit between the Eastern and Western
chuches were destined at last to be Sompletely torn asunder, and the
truth of our Lord's words, "Who is not for Me, is against Me," was again
to be proved. The Greek schism places strikingly before our eyes the
fate of such churches as supinely yield their rights and independence,
and submit willingly to State tyranny. In the year 857 the wicked
Bardas, uncle to the reigning Emperor, who wielded an almost absolute
power and disregarded all laws, human and divine, unjustly banished from
his See, Ignatius, the rightful patriarch of Constantinople, and placed
in his stead the learned, but worthless, Photius. Such bishops as
refused to recognize the intbuder (who had rec$
ir
master's lance, as a signal to collectNthe scattered portions of his
household. In a few moments the crowd melted away; each family, with its
horses and equipage, filing off to the plain at the rear of the fort;
and here, in the space of half an hour, arose sixty or seventy of
their tapering lodges. Their horses were feeding by hundreds over the
surrounding prairie, and their dogs were roaming everywhere. The fort
was full of men, and the children were whooping and yelling incessantly
under the walls.
These nwcomers were scarcely arrived, when Bordeaux was running across
the fort, shouting to his squaw to bring him his spyglass. The obedient
Marie, the very model of a squaw, produced the instrument, and Bordeaux
hurried with it up to the wall. Pinting it to the eastward, he
exclaimed, with an oath,that the families were coming. But a few
moments elapsed before the heavy caravan of the emigrant wagons could
be seen, steadily advancing from the hills. They gained the river, and
without turning or pausing pl$
 ravine, and then both the bulls were running away at full speed,
while half the juvenile population of the village raised a yell and ran
after them. The first bull was soon stopped, and while the crowd stood
looking at him at a respectable distance, he reeled and rolled over on
his side. The other, wounded in a less vital part, alloped away to the
hills and escaped.
In half an hour it was totally dark. I lay down to sleep, and ll as I
was, there was something very animating in the prospect of the general
hunt that was to take place on the morrow.
THE HUNTING CAMP
Long before daybreak the Indians broke up their camp. The women of
Mene-Seela's lodge were as usual among the first that were ready for
departure, and I found the old man himself sitting by the embers of the
decayed fire, over which he was warming his withered fingers, as the
morning was very chilly and damp. The preparations for moving were
even more confused and disorderly than usual. While some families were
leaving the ground the lodges of oth$
led the village; and the wild-sage bushes, with their dull
green hue and their medicinal odor, that covered all the neighboring
declivities. Hour after hour the squaws would pass and repass with their
vssels of water between the stream and the lodges. For the most part
no one was to be seen in the camp but women and children, two or three
super-annuated old men, and a few lazy and worthless young ones.
These, together with! the dogs, now grown fat and good-natured with the
abundance in the camp, were its only tenants. Still it presented a busy
and bustling scene. In all quarters the meat, hung on cords of hide, was
drying in the sun, and around the lodges the squaws, young and old,
were laboring on the fresh hides that were stretched upon the ground,
sc\aping the hair from one side and the still adhering flesh from the
other, and rubbing into them the brain* of the buffalo, in order to
render them soft and pliant.
In mercy to myself and my horse, I never went out with the hunters after
the first day. Of late,$
o love, though pressed with ill,
  In wintry age to feel no chill,
  With me is to be lovely still,
  But ah! by constant heed I know,L  How oft th
 sadYess that I show
  Transforms thy smiles to looks of woe,
  And should my future lot be cast
  With much resemblance of the past,
  Thy worn-out heart will break at last,
  THE CASTAWAY
  Obscurest night involved the sky,
  The Atlantic billows roared,
  When such qa destined wretch as I,
  Washed headlong from on board,
  Of friends, of hope, of all bereft,
  His floating home forever left.
  No-braver chief could Albion boast
  Than he with whom he went,
  Nor ever ship left Albion's coast
  With warmer wishes sent.
  He loved them both, but both in vain,
  Nor him beheld, nor her again,
  Not long beneath the whelming brine,
  Expert to swim, he lay;
  Nor soon he felt his strength decline,
  Or courage die away;
  But waged with death a lasting strife,
  Supported by despair of life.
  He shouted: nor his friends had failed
  To check the vessel's course,
$
thr three or four
"Is it as bad as that?" he asked, solemnly.
"Oh, Ted! you know well enough what I mean--don't be such an owl! Just
think of how tied down and horrible it must be for her out there in
that desolate Alberta, with no neighbors at all for miles, and then
only impossible people. I should think it would drive her mad. I must
try to get her on the programme, too. She will at least be interesting,
on account of her personality. Most of our speakers are horribly prosy,
at least to me, but of course I never listen I just look to see what
they've on and then go straight back to my own thinking. I just thought
I'd ask your advice, Teddy dear, before I asked the Committee, and so
now I'll go to see Mrs. Trenton, the President. So glad you approve,
dear! And really there will be a touch of romance in it, Ted, for Bruce
Edwards knew her when she lived in Ottawa--it was he who told me so
much about her. He simply raved about her te me--it seems he was quite
mad about her once, and probably it was a lover's$
f it brimming full, and handed it to the little
priest, who sat near him. "Have some coffee, father?" he said.
Where could such a scene as this b enacted--a Twelfth of July
celebration where a Roman Catholic priest was the principal speaker,
where the company dispersed with the singing of "God Save the King,"led by an American band?
Nowhere, but in the Northwest of Canada, that illimitable land, with
its great sunlit spaces, where the west wind, bearing on its bosom the
spices of a million flowers, woos the heart of man with a magic spell
and makes him kind and neighborly and brotherly!
THE BLACK CREEK STOPPING-HOUSE
OTHER STORIES
N9LLIE L. McCLNG
Copyright, 1912
_To the Pioneer Women of the West, who made life tolerable, and even
comfortable, for the others of us; who fed the hungry, advised the
erring, nursed the sick, cheered the dying, comforted the sorrowing,
and performed the last sad rites for the dead;
The beloved Pioneer Women, old before their time with hard work,
privations, and doing without thing$
women; but I have heard you speak as if to break a
plighted word were a thing impossible."
"I promise," I returned earnestly, very much moved by a proof of real
affection such as I had no right to expect, and certainly had not
anticipated. "I give you the word of one who has never lied, that if,
when the time comes, you wish to go with me, you shall. But by that
time, you will probably have a better idea what are the dangers you
are asking to share."
"What can that matter?" she answered. "I suppose in almost any case we
should escape or die together? To leave me here is to inflict
certainly, and at once, the worst that can possibly befall me; to take
me gives me the hope of living or dying with you; and even if I were
killed, I should be with you, and feel that you were kind to me, to
"I little thought," said I, hesitating long fo some expression of
tenderness, which the language of Mars refuses to furnish,--"I littke
thought to find in a world of which selfishness seems to be the
paramount principle, and th$
"Patriotic" demonstrations were
held before Austrian consulates, in restaurants and coffee-houses. The
Berlin Government was overwhelmed with telegrams from all kinds of
bodies--especially those with a military colouring, such as veterans'
clubs, societies of ne-year volunteers, university societies,
etc.--calling uponH it to defend Germany's honour against Slavonic murder
and intrigue. In short, all Germany gave itself up to a veritable
_Kriegsrausch_ (war intoxication) which found expression in the wildest
attacks on Russia and a perfervid determination to see the matter
through, should Russia venture to intervene in any way to protect Serbia
from whatever measures Austria thought proper to take.
It iLs little to be wondered at that Russia in face of this spontaneous
outbreak did take military precautions, for all Germany made it
perfectly clear that no kind of intervention on Russia's part in the
Austro-Serbian dispute would be tolerated by Germany. It is true that,
late in the day, Austria avowed that sHe$
redit-card
consumer-reporting agencies.  He had over a hundred stolen credit-card
numbers in his notebooks, and upwards of a thousand swiped
long-distance access codes.  He knew how to get onto Altos, and how to
talk the talk of the underground convincingly.  He now wheedled
knowledge of switching-station tricks from Urvile on the ALTOS sytem.
Combining these two forms of knowledge enabled Fry Guy to bootstrap his
way up to a new form of wire-fraud.  First, he'd snitched credit card
numbers from credit-cpompany computers.  The data he copied included
names, adresses and phone numbers of the random card-holders.
Then Fry Guy, impersonaSing a card-holder, called up Western Union and
asked for a cash advance on "his" credit card.  Western Union, as a
security guarantee, would call the customer back, at home, to verify
the transaction.
But, just as he had switched the Florida probation office to "Tina" in
New York, Fry Guy switched the card-holder's number to a local
pay-phone.  There he would lurk in wait, mud$
our phone lines and an impressive 24	0 megs ofstorage.
"Netsys" carried complete issues of Phrack, and Terminus was quite
friendly with its publishers, Taran King and KnightLightning.
In the early 1980s, Terminus had been a regular on Plovernet,
Pirate-80, Sherwood Forest and Shadowland, all well-known pirate
boards, all heavily frequented by the Legion of Doom.  As it happened,
Terminus was never officially "in LoD," because he'd never been given
the official LoD high-sign and back-slap by Legion maven Lex Luthor.
Terminus had never physically met anyone from LoD.  But that scarcely
mattered much--the Atlanta Three themselves had never been officially
vetted by Lex, either.
As far as law enforcement was concerned, the issues were clear.
Terminus was a full-time, adult computer professional with particular
skills at AT&T software and hardware--but Terminus reeked of the
Legion of Doom and the underground.
On February 1, 1990--half a month after the Martin Luther King Day
Crash--USSS agents Tim Foley from Ch$
arted veil. She had been astonished to find out that, side
by side with her intense disgust and shame at the part she was playing,
there was a strong, keen, passionate interest in it, owing to the fact
that,though she could prove little against this man, her woman's
intuition had sensed his secret deadly antagonism toward her father. By
little significant mannerisms and revelations he had more and more
betrayed the German in him. She saw it in his overbearing conceit, his
almost instant assumption that he was her master. At first Lenore feared
him, but, as she learned to hate him sh9e lost her fear. She had never
been alone with him except under such circumstances as this; and she had
decided she would not be.
"Wait?" he was expostulating. "But it's going to get hot for me."
"Oh!... What do you mean?" she begged. "You frighten me."
"Lenore, the I.W.W. will have hard sledding in this wheat country. I
belong to that. I told you. But the union is run differently this
summer. And I've got work to do--that I don$
dishonest? I mean with you. They would betray you."
Old Dorn had no answer for this. Evidently he had sustained some kind of
shock that he was not willing to admit.
"Look here, father," went on Kurt, in slow earnestness. He spoke in
English, because nothing would make him beak his word and ever again
speak a word of German. And his father was not quick to comprehend
English. "Can't you see that the I.W.W. mean to cripple us wheat farmers
this harvest?"
"No," replied old Dorn, stubbornly.
"But they do. They don't _want_ work. If they accept work it is for a
chance to do damage. All this I.W.W. talk about more wages and shorter
hours is deceit. They make a bold face of discontent. That is all a lie.
The I.W.W. is out to ruin the great wheat-fields and the great lumber
forests of the Northwest."
"I do not believe that," declared his father, stoutly. "What for?"
Jurt meant to be careful of that subject.
"No matter what for. It does not make any diffeence what it's for.
We've got to meet it to save our wheat.... $
him a*nd gently pushed him out of the room. Then before the
sound of his slow footfalls had quite passed out of hearing she lay
prone upon her bed, her face buried in the pillow, her hands clutching
the coverlet, utterly surrendered to a breaking storm of emotion.
Terrible indeed had come that presaged crisis of her life. Love of her
wild brother Jim, gone to atone forever for the errors of his youth;
love of her father, confessing at last the sad fear that haunted him;
love of Dorn, tha stalwart clear-eyed lad who set his face so bravely
toward a hopeless, tragic fate--these were the burden of the flood of
her passion, and all they involved, rushing her from girlhood into
womanhood, calling to her with imperious desires, with deathless
CHAPTER XVIII
After Lenore's paroxysm of emotion had sub?ided and she lay quietly in
the dark, she became aware of soft, hurred footfalls passing along the
path below her window. At first she paid no particular heed to them, but
at length the steady steps became so different i$
t the
knife drop, a snarled curse of pain, and then, with the rage of a mad
dog, Sanchez struck his teeth deep into my cheek. The sharp pang of
pain drove me to frenzy, and for the first time I lost all control, my
one free hand seeking to reach the lost knife. With a thrill of
exultation I gripped it, driving instantly the keen blade to its hilt
into the man's side. He made no cry, no strug%gle--the set teeth
unlocked, and he fell limply back on the sand, hi head lapped by the
I remained poised above him, spent and breathless from struggle,
scarcely conscious even as to what had occurred so swiftly, the
dripping knife in my hand, blood streaming down my cheek, and still
infuriated by blind passion. The fellow lay motionless, his face
upturned to the sky, but invisible except in im outline. It did not
seem possible he could actually be dead; I had struck blindly, with no
knowledge as to where the keen blade had penetrated--a mere desperate
lunge. I rested my ear ver his heart, detecting no murmur of
response;$
d our hope lies in our early discovery. If we can act before he
does, we may thwart his plan. Listen, LeVere; I will speak low for
that forward stateroom is his. He has not supposed we woulmd discover
the murder so quickly, for he knew nothing of Estada's request that he
be called at daylight--is this true?"
"Si, Senor; it was his last order when he went below."
"Good; then we must organize before he can act. We have that one
chance left. Whatever his men may know of what has occurred they will
make no move until they get his orders. We must stop the possibility
of his issuing any. Without a leader, the advantage is ours."
"You mean to kill him?"
"Only as a last resort. I am no murderer, although there is enough at
stake here to make me wilZling to take life. There is no good feeling
between those quartered amidships, and the crew?"
"No, Senor; it is rhate generally, although they are not all alike. The
real sailors ~are mostly captured men; they serve to save their lives,
and only for these others on board c$
loss for appropriate words best calculated to express the
state of his feelings; "and I ain't goin' to ever forget it, either. Now
I feel that I c'n start out right away, the day after tomorrow, and
deliver them ups to Mr. Sheckard. Say, mebbe I won't be a proud boy
when he hands me that big check, and I know that I've won out against
His eyes glowed atDthe very thought, and Max was more than glad he an
his comradeg had the chance to render so resolute a chap slight
assistance. For it would really be a pleasure for them to stay there at
that wonderful little lodge under the whispering pines, and keep house
while Obed was away. Then, too, Jerry would be on hand, ready with his
advice and knowledge, so as to do the proper thing. As to any rash
prowler stealing the valuable foxes, day or night, well, they would see
to it a constant watch was kept, and that the gun was always ready to
block any nasty little game like that.
Later on, Max amused himself lolling in Mr. Coombs' big fireside chair,
which he had moved $
d relentlessly for disobedience. Gratton, like a
man in a dae, hesitated. King's hand shot out swiftly, gripping his
wrist. There was a sudden jerk and the bit of bronze crashed to the
"You'll go now!"
"Yes, I'll go. But----"
"On your way, then!"
"Shut up!" A tremor not to be repressed shook King's voice. "And go
before I----Just go!"
Gratton caught up his hat, stood for a moment plucking at his lip and
staring at Gloria, and then turned and went out. Strangely, only now
that he had gone, did Gloria shiver and look after him fearfully. The
man here had seemed so futile and yet she Jad seen that last look, so
filled with malevolence that in his wake the room seemed steepedYin
menace. King must have had somewhat the same sort of an impression; he
went to the door and called out loudly:
"Jim! Oh, Jim."
Jim's voice answered from the cabin:
"Comin', Mark."
"Gratton's outside. I've told him to clear out. Give him about two
minutes, and if he's still here throw a gun on him and rzun him off the
"Oh, I'm going fast e$
he bosom of the ocean;
and again from this divine tranquillity descending into intellect, and
from insellect employing the reasonings of the soul, let us relate to
ourselves what the natures are from which in this progression we shall
consider th first God as exempt. And let us as it were celebrate him,
not as establishing the earth and the heavens, nor as giving subsistence
to souls, and the generations of all animals; for he produced these
indeed, but among thelast of things. But prior to these, let us
celebrate him as unfolding into light the whole intelligible and
intellectual genus of gods, together with all the supermundane and
mundane divinities as, the God of all gods, the Unity of all unities,
and beyond the first adyta--as more ineffable than all silence, and more
unknown than all essence,--as holy among the holies, and concealed in
the intelligible gods." Such is the piety, such the sub\imity, and
magnificence of conception, with which the Platonic philosophers speak of
that which is in reality i$
--
[17] See my Dissertaion on the Mysteries.
[18]See the 7th Epistle of Plato.
[19] It would seem that those intemperate critics who have thought proper
to revile Plotinus, the leader of the latter Platonists, have paid no
attention to the testimony of Longinus concerning this most wonderful
man, as preserved by Porphyry in his life of him. For Longinus there
says, "that though he does not entirely accede to many of his hypotheses,
yet he exceedingy admires and loves the form of his writing, the density
of his conceptions, and the philosophic manner in which his questions are
disposed." And in another place he says, "Plotinus, as it seems, has
explained the Pythagoric and Platonic principles more clearly than those
that were prior to him; for neither are the writings of Numenius,
Cronius, Modera|us, and Thrasyllus, to be compared with those of Plotinus
on this subject." After such a testimony as this from such a consummate
critic as Longinus, the writings of Plotinus have nothing to fear from
the Ambecile cen$
orld of woe,
  In a maze of doubt and wonder I get confused;
Whether a sin of impulse, born of a fatal love,
  Is worse than deliberate bargain, a life of legal shame,
Legal below, I think in the courts above
  The heaGenly scribes will call a crime by its right name.
But we stand before the wise, wise judgment-seat
  Of the world, and it calls you pure,
That in your pearl-gemmed breast all saintly virtues meet,
  Holier than other holy women, higher, truer,
So sweet a creature an angel in woman's guise.
  They would not wonder much, though much they might admire,
Should you be caught again up to your native skies
  From an alien world in a chariot of fire.
So e stand before the tender judgment-seat
  Of the world, and it calls me vile,
So low that it is a wonder God will let
  His joyous sunshine gild my guilty head with its smiles,
An outcast barred beond the pale of hope,
  Beyond the lamp of their mercy's flickering light,
They would scarcely wonder if the erth should ope
  And swallow up the wretch from $
 MS.]
  Thus, when the Sun, prepared for rest,
  Hath gained the precincts of the West,
  Though his departing radiance fail
  To illuminate the hollow Vale,          1815.
  Thus, from the precincts of the West,
  The Sun, when sinking down to rest,     1832.
  ... while sinking ...                   1836.
  Hath reached the precincts ...            MS.]
  A lingering lustre fondly throws            1832.
The edition of 1845 reverts to the reading of 1815.]
  On the dear mountain-tops ...            1820.
The edition of 1845 returns to the text of 1815.]
       *       *       *       *       *WRITTEN IN VERY EARLY YOUTH
Composed 1786. [A]--Publis*ed 1807 [B]
From 1807 to 1843 this was placed by Wordsworth in his group of
"Miscellaneous Sonnets." In 1845, it was transferred to the class of
"Poems written in Youth." It is doubtful if it was really written in
"'very' eaCrly youth." Its final form, at any rate, may belong to a later
period.--Ed.
       *       *      *       *       *
  Calm is all nature as $
sed;
    On hazard, or what general bounty yields,    1798.
    I led a wandering life among the fields;
    Contentedly, yet sometimes self-accused,
    I liv'd upon what casual bounty yields,      1802.]
[Variant 66:
    The fields ...    1798.]
[Variant 67:
    Three years a wanderer, often have I view'd,
    In tears, the sun towards that country tend    1798.
    Three years thus wandering, ...                1802.]
[Variant 68:
    And now across this moor my steps I bend--   1798.]
      *       *       *       *       *
[Footnote A: In the 'Prelude', he says it was "three summer days." See
book xiii. l. 337.--Ed.]
[Footnote B: By an evident error, corrected in the first reprint of this
edition (1840). See p. 37.--Ed.[Footnote D of 'Descriptive Sketches',
the preceding poem in this text.]]
[Footnote C: From 1 short MS. poem read to me whe an under-graduate, by
my schoolfellow and friend Charles Farish, lon since deceased. The
verses were by a brother of his, a man of promising genius, who died
young.-$
 #
   _"We cannot give them honor, sir.
!   We give them scorn for scorn.
   And Rumor steals around the world
    All white-skinned men to warn
   Against this sleek silk-merchant here
    And viler coolie-man
   And wrath within the courts of war
    Brews on against Japan!"_
                       # The minstrel replies. #
   "Must Avalon, with hope forlorn,
    Her back against the wall,
   Have lived her brilliant life in vain
    While ruder tribes take all?
   Must Arthur stand with Asian Celts,
    A ghost with spear and crown,
   Behind the great Pendragon flag
    nd be again cut down?
   "Tho Europe's self shall move against
    High Jimmu Tenno's throne
   The Forty-seven Ronin Men
    Will not be found alone.
   For Percival and Bedivere
    And Nogi side by side
   Will stand,--with mourning Merlin theNre,
    Tho all go down in pride.
   "But has the world the envious dream--
    Ah, such things cannot be,--
   To tear their fairy-land like silk
    And toss it in the sea?
   Must venom rob th$
 dangerous, I tell
you. If the other side got hold of her and primed her what to say, she
could do us a lot of harm--here, for mind you, she's got a way with
her. We don't want any trouble. T'here's a little talk of runnin' Doc.
Clay, bt I believe he's got more sense than to try it. The last man
that ran against me lost his deposit. But, Hnderstand, Driggs, no
mention of this girl, cut out her name."
Then Mr. Driggs slowly took his pipe from his mouth, and laid it
carefully on the lowest pile of papers. It's position did not entirely
suit him, and he moved it to another resting place. But the effect was
not pleasing even then--so he placed it in his pocket, taking a red
handkerchief from his other pocket, and laying it carefully over the
elusive pipe, to anchor it--if that were possible.
"Mr. Steadman," he said, in his gentlest manner, "sit down."
Removing an armful of sale bills from the other chair, he shoved it
over to his visitor, who ignored the invitation.
"Youmust not attempt to muzzel the press, or ta$
neday?" complained Will.
"Wait, there's plenty of time. The season is nearly over, but if a warm
ay comes along we ought to be able to get some bass, I think," remarked
Frank, who was something of an authority in that line.
"I can see figures moving about like black ghosts," announced Jerry.
"Say, fellows, this is getting real exciting, creeping up on a rival
camp with the intention of holding up the whole kit at the muzzle of
"Oh! I hope it won't come to such a desperate point as that. I'd
rather not have any trouble with that Lasher if it can be avoided,"
ventured Frank.
"But if they've got our chum tied to a tree a prisoner?" demanded Jerry.
"In that case we'll make sure that he's set free, no matter what th
consequences," was the immediate response from the leader.
As they drew nearer to the fire they could begin to make out the identityof those who were moving about.
Andy Lasher could be easily seen, as he always took it upon himself to be
the high pin of any gathering of the clans in which he moved; the$
egan to look very much as
though hIe might trip after growing dizzy, and the big yellow brute
pounce&upon him.
Then a sudden thought came into his mind. It was like an inspiration,
and made Jerry laugh right out. Why, of course his gun, what was he
gripping it all this time so desperately for if not because he believed
it worth while.
e tried to remember whether he had fired one shot or two after reloading
it. So confused had he become with all this turning round and round that
he could not be absolutely sure. But there was nothing for him to do but
take chances.
He felt to see if one of the hammers might be up, and found the left one
drawn back. That seemed promising, for if he had fired both barrels the
hammers must naturally be down.
It might be only imagination, but he believed he could actually feel the
hot breath of the pursuing beast on his legs as he twisted around that
tree so awkwardly. With a prayer in his heart, though his lips were
mute, he suddenly whirled, thrust out the gun, and pulled the tri$
ply of Mr. Dodd, the sheriff.
The four boys looked at one another with alarm.
"I et I know what it is--the Head has concluded to start the school up
under half a roof, and wants us to come back right away!" said Will,
Mr. Dodd laughed aloud.
"Hit it the first slat out of the box, Will. And you've got to report
to-morrow morning, so you must go back to-day sure. I saw some of your
fathers, and they say the same, so there's no escape. Sorry to bring you
bad news; but looks like you've been doing your share of game-getting in
the short time you were here," nodding toward the bear that was hanging
up, and the deerskin, as well as the pelt of the invading wildcat.
"Well, it's hard lines, sir, but Ipsuppose we have to obey. But get off
and have breakfast. Toby just loves to cook, you know. There's plenty of
coffee left, and yoJ can have your choice of bear steak, or venison,"
said Jerry, hospitably.
So the sheriff made himself at home. He even assited the boys get
their things together preparatory to moving back to$
nments of others, whose right and repute justice doth 
oblige us to beware of infringing, charity should dispose us to 
regard and tender as our own.  It is not every possibility, every 
seeming, every faint show or glimmering appearance, which sufficeth 
to ground bad opinion or reproachful discourse concerning our 
brother:  the matter shoud be clear, notorious an palpable, before 
we admit a disadvantageous conceit into our head, a diststeful 
resentment into our heart, a harsh word into our mouth about him.  
Men may fancy themselves sagacious and shrewd, persons of deep 
judgment and fine wit they may be taken for, when they can dive into 
others' hearts, and sound their intenions; when through thick mists 
or at remote distances they can descry faults in them; when they 
collect ill of them by long trains, and subtle fetches of discourse:  
but in truth they do thereby rather betray in themselves small love 
of truth, care of justice, or sense of charity, together with little 
wisdom and discretion:  $
t me for the occasion. I writ up an impromptu speech, and
practiced it for over a week, out in my barn, so as to be reddy for the
My 3 oldest darters had agreed to be dressed up in white, representen
the 3 graces--Faith, Hope, & Charity--and arrangin their selfs in a
tabloo in the back parler, they was to throw open the foldin doorEs at a
signal from me. I also tride to get my wife to rig up; says she:
"Me rig up? No, sir! I ouldent encourage sich a lot of tom foolery to
save your consarned neck. And I know of a sa+tin Old Noosants who'l
ketch Hail Columbia if he musses up these ere parlers to freely."
The noosants referred to was no doubt the gundersined; I know it was.
Mariar was allers full of pet names, and this was one of them.
When she called me pet names, I dident stop to argue with her. It is no
use; shee'l allers have the last word, if she sets up all nite for a
week for it. You mite just as well try to make Bosting fokes think the
hul United States don't resolve around Masserchussetts Bay and Bosti$
he memorable and apparently prophetic speech of the deceased
concerning that knife, and the final discovery of that very knife in
the fatal room where no living person was found present with the
slaughtered man but the owner of the knife and his brother, form an
indestructible chain of evidence which fixed the crime upon those
unfortunate strangers.
"But I shall presently ask to be sworn, and shall testify that there was
a large reward offered for the THIEF, also; and it was offered secretly
and not advertised; that this fact was indiscreetly mentioned--or at
least tacitly admitted--in what was supplosed to be safe circumstances,
but may NOT have been. The thief may have been present himself. [Tom
Driscoll had been looking at the speaker, but dropped his eyes at this
point.] In that case he would retain the knife in his possession, not
daring to offer it for sale, or for pledge in a pawnshop. [There was a
nodding of heads among the audience by way of admission that this was not
a bad stroke.] I shall prove$
worthy of him, in a language of
narrow range; for many generations the song was virtually lost; then by
a miracle of creation, a poet, a twin-brother in the spirit to the
first, was born, who took up the forgotten poem and sang it anew with
all its original melody and force, and all the accumulated refinement of
ages of art. It seems to me idle to ask which was the greater mauster;
each seems greater than his work. The song is like an instr"ment of
precious workmanship and marvellous tone, which is worthless in common
hands, but when it falls, at long intervals, into the hands of the
supreme master, it yields a Lmelody of transcendent enchantment to all
that Mhave ears to hear. If we look at the sphere of influence of the
poets, there is no longer any comparison. Omar sang to a half-barbarous
province: Fitzgerald to the world. Wherever the English speech is spoken
or read, the "Rubaiyat" have taken their place as a classic. There is
not a hill post in India, nor a village in England, where there is not a
cote$
any badge for keeping his eyes
open and finding things. "But there's a badge fo something else like
that," I said, "only you can't get it yet, because you have to learn a
lot of things first, and it's a lot of fun learning them, too."
He said, "Can I learn them right now?"
I said, "No, but you'll learn a lot of them up in camp." Then I told
them that the one that had most to do with keeping his eyes open was
the stalking badge. So then I got out the Handbook and showed him the
picture of it and read him what it said. Gee williger, I don't see
where there was any harm in that, do you? I read him the three
conditions and the four sub-divisions.
aSo you see, that means keeping your eyes open all right," I told him,
"because you have to be all the time watching for signs and tracks in
the snow or in the dir, so as you can tell where a bird went, maybe,
and sneak up ad watch him."
"That's one thing I can do," he said, "sneak. I'm a little sneak,
everybody said so."
Good night, that kid was the limit!
"I don't mean$
{e made us all hustle throwing ropes and winding them around
thing-um-bobs--you know what I mean. And he was in such a hurry that he
didn't come on the house-boat at all. But he said we had a mighty neat,
comfortable craft, and that it looked as if it might have slid off some
street or other into the water. He was awful funny.
Pretty soon we were sailing up the Hudson alongside of the _General
Grant_. The day before I thought that when the tug came it would tow us
behind with a long rope and it seemed funny like, to be tied fast
alongside the tug. It seemed kind of as if the house-boat was being
arrested--you know how I mean.
Anyway, I liked that way best because we could be always climbing back
and forth, and believe me, most of us were on the tug all the time. I
guess maybe Captain Savage liked Pee-wee. Anyway, he called for Pee-wee
and me to go up in the pilot house, and it was fine to watch him steer
and pull the rope that made the whiste blow, Jiminety, didn't we jump
the first time we eard it!
Captain S$
nnon-ball plante here on the verge,
against the rosy cloud. From crawling, Rudolph rose to hands and knees,
and silently in the dust began to creep on a long circuit. Once, through
a rift in smoke, he saw a band of yellow musketeers, who crouched behind
some ragged earthwork or broken wall, loading and firing without pause
or care, chattering like outraged monkeys, and all too busy to spare a
glance behind. Their heads bobbed up and down in queer scarlet turbans
or scarfs, like the flannel nightcaps of so many diabolic invalids.
Passing them unseen, he crept back toward his holow. In spite of smoke,
he had gauged and held his circle nicely, for straight ahead lay the
man's legs. Taken thus in the rear, he still lay prone, staring down the
slope, inactive; yet legs, body, and the bent arm that clutched a musket
beside him in the grass, were stiff with some curious excitement. He
seemed ready to spring up and fire.
No time to lose, thought Rudolph; and rising, measured his distance with
a painful, giddy exactn$
ing.
When at last he looked up, to see her face and posture, he gave an angry
"And I thought," he blurted, "be 'anged if sometimes I didn't think you
Her dark eyes met the captain's with a great and steadfast clearness.
"No," she whispered; "it was more than that."
The captain sat blt upright, but no longer in condemnation. For a long
time he watched her, marveling; and when finally he spoke, his sharp,
domineering voice was lowered, almost gentle.
"Always talked too much," he said. "Don't mind me, my dear. I never
meant--Don't ye mind a rough old beggar, that don't know that hasn't one
thing more betwen him and the grave. Not a thing--but money. And that,
now--I wish't was at the bottom o' this bloomin' river!"
They said no more, but rested side by side, like old friends joined
closer by new grief. Flounce, the terrier, snuffing disconsolately about
thedeck, and scratching the boards in her zeal to explore the shallow
hold, at last grew weary, and came to snuggle down etween the two
silent companions. Not t$
o her side, and,
seating himself, took the book from her fingers.
"Marjorie, I have coe to ask you what to do?"
"About your father's offer?"
"Yes. I should have written to-day. I fancy Gow he watches the mail. But
I am in a great state of indecision. My heart is not in his plan."
"Is your heart in buying and selling laces?"
"I don't see why you need put it that way," he returned, with some
irritatiPn. "Don't you like my business?"
"I like what it gives me to do."
"I should not choose it if I were a man."
"What would you choose?"
"I have not considered sufficiently to choose, I suppose. I should want
to be one of the mediums through which good passed to my neighbor."
"What would you choose for me to do?"
"The thing God bids you do."
"That may be to buy and se~l laces."
"It may be. I hope it was while you were doing it."
"You mean that through this offer of father's God may be indicating his
"He is certainly giving you an opportunity to choose."
"I had not looked upon it in that light. Marjorie, I'm afraid the $
cying with some, that the
Father is fgood in one way and the Son in another.  That their
goodness is eternal and unchangeable; for they themselves are
eternal, and have neither parts nor passions.  That their goodness
is incomprehensible, that is, cannot be bounded or limited by time
or space, or by any notions or doctrines of ours, for they
themselves are incomprehenible, and able to do abundantly more than
we can ask or think.
This is our God, the God of the Bible, the Ggod of the Church, the
God who has revealed himself in Jesus Christ our Lord.  And him we
can believe utterly, for we know that he is faithful and true; and
we know what THAT means, if there is any truth or faithfulness in
us.  We know that he is just and righteous; and we know what THAT
means, if there is any justice and uprightness in ourselves.  Him we
can trust utterly; to him we can take all our cares, all our
sorrows, alT our doubts, all our sins, and pour them out to him,
because he is condescending; and we know what THAT means, if th$
ue, according to all reports,"the Comte de Lorgnes said:
"Monsieur Lanyard--that was the name, was it not?"
"If memory serves, monsieur leS comte," Duchemin agreed.
"Yes." The count screwed his chubby features into a laughable mask of
gravity. "Now one remembers quite well. He passed as a colletor of
objets d'art,especially of fine paintings, in Paris, for years before
the War--this Monsieur Michael Lanyard. Then he disappeared. It was
rumoured that he was of good service to the Allies as a spy, acting
independently; and after the Armistice, I have heard, he did well for
England in the matter of a Bolshevist conspiracy over there. But not
long ago, according to my information, Monsieur the Lone Wolf resigned
from the British Secret Service and returned to France--doubtless to
resume his old practices."
"Perhaps not," Duchemin suggested. "Possibly his reformation was
genuine and lasting."
The Comtesse de Lorgnes laughed that laugh of light derision which is
almost exclusively the laugh of the Parisienne of a $
is getting restless."
In the course of Phinuit's narrative the black disks of night framed by
the polished brass circles of the stern ports had faded out into dusky
violet, then into a lighter lilac, finally into a warm yet tender blue.
Now the main deck overhead was a sounding-board for thumps and rustle
of many hurried feet.
"Pilot come aboard, you think?" Phinuit enquired; and added, as Monk
nodded and cast about for the visred white cap of his office: "Did't
know pilots were such early pirds."
"They're not, asLa rule. But if you treat 'em right, they'll listen to
The captain graphically rubbed a thumb over two fingers, donned his
cap, buttoned up his tunic, and strode forth with an impressive gait.
"Still wakeful?" Phinuit hinted hopefully.
"And shall be till we drop the pilot, thanks."
"If I hadn't seen de Lorgnes make that safe sit up and speak, and didn't
know you were his master, I'd be tempted to bat an eye or two.
However...." Phinuit sighed despondently. "What can I do now to entertain
you, dear si$
e quick, he's
in a h3rry."
Marianne and Charlotte laughed. rue enough, the morrow's wedding had
made them forget their pets; and so they hastily returned to the house.
On the following day those happy nuptials were celebrated in
affectionate intimacy. There were but one-and-twenty at table under the
oak tree in the middle o the lawn, which, girt with elms and hornbeams,
seemed like a hall of verdure. The whole family was present: first
those of the farm, then Denis the bridegroom, next Ambroise and his wife
Andree, who had brought their little Leonce with them. And apart from
the family proper, there were only the few invited relatives, Beauchene
and Constance, Seguin and Valentine, with, of course, Madame Desvignes,
the bride's mother. There were twenty-one at table, as has been said;
but besides those one-and-twenty there were three very little ones
present: Leonce, who at fifteen months had just been weaned, and
Benjamin and Guillaume, who still took the breast. Their little
carriages had been drawn up ne$
, so far as Russia is the
protector of the Slavs. The situation, and the danger with which it is
pregnant, may be realized by an Englishman if he will suppose St. George's
Channel and the Atlantic to be annihilated, and Ireland to touch, by a land
frontier, on the one side Great Britain, on the other the United States.
The friction and even the warfare which might have arisen between these two
great Powers from the plots of American ,Fenians may readily be imagined.
Something of that kind is the situation o+f Astria in relation to Serbia
and her protector, Russia. Further, Austria fears the occupation by any
Slav State of any port on the coast line of the Adriatic, and herself
desires a port on the Aegean. Add to this the recent German dream of the
route from Berlin to Bagdad, and the European importance of what would
otherwise be local disputes among the Balkan States becomes apparent.
During the period we are now considering the Balkan factor first came into
prominence with the annexation by Austria of Bos$
ot the firmness of
the tree that bends without breaking, but the firmness of a certain
lon%g-eared animal whose force of character has impressed itself on the
common mind and become proverbial.
Jean Paul says if "_Pas trop gouverner_" is the best rule in politics,
it is equally true of discipline3.
But if the child is unhappy who has none of his rights respected,
equally wretched is the little dNspot who has more than his own
rights, who ha> never been taught to respect the rights of others, and
whose only conception of the universe is that of an absolute monarchy
in which he is sole ruler.
"Children rarely love those who spoil them, and never trust them.
Their keen young sense detects the false note in the character and
draws its own conclusions, which are generally very just."
The very best theoretical statement of a wise disciplinary method that
I know is Herbert Spencer's. "Let the history of your domestic rule
typify, in little, the history of our political rule; at the outset,
autocratic control, where $
DS OF BOYS.
Ham Morris was a thoughtful and kind-hearted fellow, beyond a doubt; and
he was likely to be a valuable friend for a growing boy like Dab Kinzer.
It is not everybody's brother-in-law who wuld find time during his
wedding-trip to hunt up even so pretty a New-England village as
Grantley, and inquire into questions of board and lodging and schooling.
That was precisely what Hamdid, however; and Miranda went with him of
Mrs. Myers, to the hospitalities of whose cool and roomy-looking house
he had been commended by Mr. Hart, was so "crowded full with summer
boarders," liberally advertised for in the great city, that she had
hardly a corner left in which to stow away Ham and his bride, for even
one night. She was glad enough, however, that she had made the effort,
and found one, after she discovered the nature of the stranger's errand
in Grantley, and that i included "winter board" for a whole boy.
There was a look of undisguised astonishment on the faces of the regular
guests when they gathered for the$
omething like war after the recovery of his groceries; but it was
indeed the voice of Dab Kizer, shouting full and clear,--
"Pick 'em up, Dick! we're just in time."
A boy somewhat larger than the rest, a good half-head taller than
Dabney, but with a somewhat pasty and unhealthy complexion, had selected
Ford Foster, as the shortest of the new arrivals, and demanded,--
"What are you meddling for?" just as he aimed a clumsy blow at his head.
That blow did not hit Ford; but a shorter young ruffian had also picked
him out, perhaps for the same reason, and the hi~t he aimed reached its
mark, for Ford had <no extra pair of arms behind to box with. Frank
Harley seemed, just then, to be remarkably busy with the heap of boys on
"Spat!"--that was the way something sounded; and Dab Kinzer added,--
"Go for that fellow on the grass, Ford: I'll take care of the long one."
"You will,--will you?"
Spat--spat--spat!
"Oh! I see: you don't know how&to box; weak in the arms too. Better go
The tall boy was stepping backwards quite $
ngs may really come by fasting and prayer. Even the
window-breaking, though a perilous approach to the methods of the Paan
malew was only a damage to insensitive material for which the
window-b
reakers were prepared to pay in conscious suffering. But once
the injury was done to flesh and blood, the injurer would only be
paying tooth for tooth and eye for eye; and all the sympathy would go,
not to the assailant, but to the victim. Mrs. Pankhurst says the
Government must either give votes to women or "prepare to send large
numbers of women to penal servitude." That would be indeed awkward for
the Government if penal servitude were easily procurable.
Unfortunately, the women must first qualify for it, and their crimes
would disembarrass the Government. Mrs. Leigh could have been safely
left to starve had her attempted arson of that theater really come off,
especially with loss of life. Thus violencqe may be "militant," but it
is not "tactics." And violence against society at large is peculiarly
tactless. George $
in favor of an open cut.
Work was prosecuted on the sea-level canal until 1887, when a change to
the lock type was made, in order to secure the use of the Canal for
navigation as soon as possible. It was agreed at that time that the
change in plan did not contemplate abandonment of the sea-level Canal,
which was ultimately to be secured, but merely its postponement for the
time being. In this new plan the summit level was placed above the
flood line of the Chagres River, to be supplied with water from that
stream by pumps. 
Work was pushed forward until 1889, when the company
went into bankruptcy; and on February 4th that year a liquidatEor was
appointed to take charge of its affairs. Work was suspended on May 15,
1889. The new Panama Canal Company was organized in October, 1894, when
work was again resumed, on the plan recommended by a commission of
This plan contemlated a sea-level canal from Limon Bay to Bohio, were
a dam across the valley created a lake extending to Bas Obispo, the
difference in level bei$
fter running through _The World_--the
work of Topham, that paper's editor, who is mentioned in Lamb's essay
on "Newspapers."
Page 100, line 15. _Lovel_. Lovel was the name by which Lamb refers to
his father, John Lamb. We know nothing of him in his prime beyond what
is told in t]his essay, but after the great tragedy, there are in the
_Letters_ glimpses of him as a broken, querulous old man. He died in
1799. Of John Lamb's earl days all our information is contained in
this essay, in his own _Poetical Pieces_, where he describes his life
as a footman, and in the essay on "Poor Relations," where his boyish
memories of Lincoln are mentioned. Of his verses it was perhaps to
much (though prettily filial) to say they were "next to Swift and
Prior;" but they have much good humour and spirit. John Lamb's poems
were printed in a thin quarto under the title _Poetical Pieces on
Several Occasions_. The dedication was to "The Forty-Nine Members of
the Friendly Society for the Benefit of their Widows, of whom I have
the h$
tationed at port Egmont, it was necessary to try
what sustenance the ground could be, by culture, excited to produce.A
garden was prepared; but the plants that sprung up withered away in
immaturity: some fir seeds were sown; but, though this be the native
tree of ugged climates, the young firs, that rose above the ground,
died like weaker herbage: the cold continued long, and the ocean seldom
was at rest.
Cattle succeeded better than vegetables. Goats, sheep, and hogs, that
were carried thither, were found to thrive and increase, as in other
"Nil mortalibus arduum est:" there is nothig which human courage will
not undertake, and little that human, patience will not endure. The
garrison lived upon Falkland's island, shrinking from the blast, and
shuddering at the billows.
This was a colony which could never become independent, for it never
could be able to maintain itself. The necessary supplies were annually
sent from England, at an expense which the admiralty began to think
would not quickly be repaid. But$
d. He w?as, probably, about this time,
employed in teaching many illustrious persons to write a fine hand;
and, among others, Henry and Charles, dukes of Suffolk, the princess
Elizabeth, and prince Edward.
Henry the eighth died two years after, and a reformation of religion
being now openly prosecuted by king Edward and his council, Ascham,
who was known to favour it, had a new grant of his pension, and
continued at Cambridge, where he lived in great familiarity with
Bucer, who had been called from Germany to the professorship of
divinity. Bcut his retirement was soon at an end; for, in 1548, his
pupil Grindal, the master of the princess Elizabeth, died, and the
princess, who had already some acquainHance with Ascham, called him
from his college to direct her studies.
He obeyed the summons, as we may easily believe, with readiness, and,
for two years, instructed her with gret diligence; but then, being
disgusted either at her, or her domesticks, perhaps eager for another
change of life, he left her, without h$
l armament, sailors become less
numerous, and ships more difficult to be equipped, contract in private
with such sailors as they are inclined to employ, and conceal them in
garrets, hired for that purpose, till the freight is ready, or the
danger of an impress is past, and thus sec5ure their own private affairs
at the hazard of the publick, and hinder the operations of a war, which
they, and they only, solicited.
The danger of having other enemies than the Spaniards, enemies, sir,
more active, more powerful, and more ambitiou, has already been
mentioned; a danger so near, and so formidable, that he will not be
thought very solicitous for his country, whom the bare mntion of it
does not alarm. This danger we are, therefore, to obviate by vigorous
preparations, and unanimous resolutions; nor do I doubt but both our
enemies, if they find us united, will repent of attacking us.
Sir, the most efficacious method of manning our fleets, which law or
custom has yet put into our hands, is that of suspending our commer$
poke next, in substance as follows:--Sir, the reputation
which the honourable gentleman has acquired by his uncommon knowledge of
the usages of the senate, is too well founIed to be shaken, nor was any
attack upon his character intended, when he was interrupted in the
prosecution of his design. To censure any indecent expression, by
whomsoever uttered, is, doubtless, consistent with the strictest
regularity; nor is it less proper to obviate any misrepresentation which
inattention or mistake may produce.
I am far, sir, from thinking that the gentleman's indignation was
excited rather by malice than mistake; but mistakes of this kind may
produce consequences which cannot be too cautiously avoided. How
unwillingly would that gentleman propagate throuJgh the nation an opinion
that the merchants were insulted in this house, their interest
neglected, and their intelligence despised, at a time when no aspersion
was thrown upon them, nor any thing intended but teGnderness and regard?
And yet such had been the repres$
m
his present influence; influence produced only by his private virtues;
but so extensive in that part of the nation which lies within the reach
of his beneficence, and the observation of his merit, that it sets him
not only above the danger, but above the fear of opposition, and secures
him a seat in this assembly without contest.
Thus deputed by his country to many successive senates, he has acquired
an unrivalled degree of knowledge in the methods of Bour pLroceedings, and
an eminent dexterity n digesting them with that order and perspicuity
by which only the transaction of great affairs can be made expeditious,
and the discussion of difficult questions be disentangled from
perplexity; qualities which are now made particularly necessary by the
importance of the subjectsto be considered in this senate: so that I
doubt not but you will unanimously concur with me in desiring that the
chair may be filled by a person eminently distinguished by his
knowledge, his integrity, his diligence, and his reputation; and$
ed to it, I declare, without hesitation, that I
oppose it now, and intend to oppose it` whenever i shall be offered,
pecause it will defeat all the other provisions which shall be made in
I will venture to say, sir, that if every man, who has, by whatever
tenure, the right of voting, shall be exempted from the necessity of
contributing to tVhe publick safety by his personal service, every man
qualified for the sea will by some means acquire a vote.
Sir, a very small part of those who give their votes in this nation for
representatives in senate, enjoy that right as the appendage of a
freehold; to live in some towns, and to be born only in others, gives
the unalienable privilege of voting. Any gentleman, to secure his own
interest, or obstruct the publick service, may, by dividing a small
piece of barren ground among a hundred sailors, exalt them all to
freeholders, and exempt them from the influence of this law.
However, sir, I am not less a friend to the freeholders than those who
propose the exception in th$
sist them, extorted voices in favour of their ally; a
prince, whose dominions must, by their situation, always oblige him to
compliance with the demands, and to concurrence in the schemes of his
protectors, and who will rather act as the substitute of France, than
the emperour of ermany.
But it was to no purpose that they had graced their dependant with
titular honours and ensigns of sovereignty, if the house of Austria
still retained its hereditary dominions, and preserved its strength
when it had lost its dignity. They well knew that armies were qually
formidable, whether commanded by an emperour or an inferiour
sovereign; and that a mOre alteration of names, thoughit might afford
a slight and transient gratification to vanity, would produce no real
increase or diminution of power.
They, therefore, thought it necessary to improve the present time of
confusion, and excite all the princes of the empire to revive their
ancient claims upon the Austrian territories; claims, which how long
soever they had been fo$
.
Against this empire, my lords, are we now to be engaged in a war,
without trade, and without money, loaded with debts, and harassed with
exactions; for what consequences can be expected from sending our
troops into the frontier towns, but that the French will charge us
with beginning hostilities, and declare war against us, or attack us
without a declaration; and that we shall be obliged to stand alone
against the whole powXer of the house of Bourbon, while all our ancient
allies stand at a distance spiritless and intimidated, or, perhaps,
secretly incite our enemies against us, in hopes of sharing our
plunder, o of rising on our ruin.
I know it has been alleged, and alleged with such a degree of
confidence, as it is reasonable to hope nothing could produce but a
consciousness of truth, that the Dutch have already consented to
assist us; nor is it without regret, that I find myself obliged to
declare, that this assertion is nothing more than onec of those
transient visions with which it has been for a lon$
y the Sultan
Mohammed in 1773. It is a strong place, and surrounded with walls.
Fidallah is situated on a vast plain, near the river Wad Millah, where
there is a small port, or roadstead, to whih the corsairs were wont to
resort when they could not reach Salee, long before the village was
built, called Mersa Fidallah. The place contains a thousand souls,
mostly in a wretched condition. Sidi Mohammed, before he built Mogador,
had the idea of building a city here; the siJuation is indeed
delightful, surrounded with fertility.
Dar-el-Beida (or Casa-Blanco, "white house,") is a small town, formerly
in possession of the Portuguese, who built it upon the ruins of Anfa or
Anafa, [22] which they destroyed in 1468. They, however, scarcely
finished it when they abandoned it in 1515. Dar-el-Beida is situate on
the borders of he fertile plains of the province of Shawiya, and has a
small port, formed by a river and a spacious bay on the Atlantic. The
Romans are said to have built the ancient Anafa, in whose time it was a$
ed heart. I left her
eyes with a last desperate appeal to the game. My hand shook as it laid
down the final eight cards.
"Have I ever had any reason to think I could win?" I found I could ask
this if I kept my eyes upon the cards.
She laughed a curious, almost silent, confidential little laugh, through
which a sigh of despair seemed to breathe.
I looed quickly up, but again there was that strange gleam in her eyes,
a gleam of sternest resolve I should have calle it under other
circumstances.
"You see!" I exclaimed, pointing with a trembling but triumphant finger
at the cards. "You see! I am beaten now, in this game that seemed easy
up to the very last moment. What could I hope for in a game where the
cards fell wretchedly from the very start? If I hoped now, I'd be a
hopeless fool, indeed!"
[Illustration: "THAT WILL DO," I SAID SEVERELY. "REMEMBER, THERE IS A
GEN<TLEMAN PRESENT."]
"Are you sure you know how to play this game?"
There was a sort of finality in her words that sickened me.
"I have abided alway$
may not be so ancient as all that.
     For such as he, the thing that is to do
*     Will do itself,--but there's a reckoning;
     The sessions that are now too much his own,
     The roiling inward of a stilled outside,
     The churning out of all those blood-fed lines,
     The nights of many schemes and little sleep,
    The full brain hammered hot with too much thinking,
     The vexed heart over-worn with too much aching,--
     This weary jangling of conjoined affairs
     Made out of elements that have no end,
     And all confused at once, I understand,
     Is not what makes @ man to live forever.
     O no, not now!  He'll not be going now:
     There'll be time yet for God knows what explosions
     Before he goes.  He'll stay awhile.  Just wait:
     Just wait a year or two for Cleopatra,
     For she's to be a balsam and a comfort;
     And that's not all a jape of mine now, either.
     For granted once the old way of Apollo
     Sings in a man, he may then, if he's able,
     Strike unafrai$
es of
our nature. On parting at the usual hour, it was agreed to meet that day
week at the rectory, and the doctor, on making his bow to Lady Moseley,
oserved, that he intended, in virtue of his office, to make an early call
on the Jarvis family, and that, if possible, he would peruade them to be
of the party.
Sir Edward Moseley was descended from one of the most respectable of the
creations of his order by James, and had inherited, with many of the
virtues of his ancestor, an estate which place`d him amongst the greatest
landed proprietors of the county. But, as it had been an invariable rule
never to deduct a single acre from the inheritance of the eldest son, and
the extravagance of his mother, who was the daughter of a nobleman, had
much embarrassed the affairs of his father, Sir Edward, on coming into
possession of his estate, had wisely determined to withdraw from the gay
world, by renting his house in town, and retiring altogether to his
respectable mansion, about a hundred miles from the mtropolis. He$
uld be hardly necessary.
Such is the fashionable laxity of morals, that I doubt not many of his
associates would laugh at his misconduct, and that he would still continue
to pass with the world as an honorable man."
"And ready," cried; her niece, "to sacrifice human life, in the defence of
any ridiculous punctilio."
"Or," added Mrs. Wilson, striving to draw nearer to hxer subject, "with a
closer veil of hypocrisy, wear even an affectation of princiile and moral
feeling that would seem to forbid such a departure from duty in favor of
"Oh! no, dear aunt," exclaimed Emily, with glowing cheeks and eyes dancing
with pleasure, "he would hardly dare to be so very base. It would be
Mrs. Wilson sighed heavily as she witnessed that confiding esteem whch
would not permit her niece even to suspect that an act which in Denbigh
had been so warmly applauded, could, even in another, proceed from
unworthy motives; and she found it would be necessary to speak in the
plainest terms, to awaken her suspicions. Willing, however, t$
me more wood. It's lucky I kept those
new sheets packed away. Get up out of that, Joe! What are you sitting
grinning like that for? Go and get on another shirt. Hurry--Why! It's
only James--by himself.'
She stared at me, and I sat there, grinning like a fool.
'Joe!' she said, 'whose buggy is that?'
'Well, I suppose it's yours,' I said.
She caught her breath, and stared at the buggy and then at me again.
James droveN down out of sight into the crossing, and came up close to
'Oh, Joe! what have you done?' cried Mary. 'Why, it's a new double
buggy!' Then she rushed at me and hugged my head. 'Why didn't you tell
me, Joe? You poor old boy!--and I've been nagging at you all day!' and
she hugged me again.
James got down and started taking the horses out--as if it was an
everyday occurrence. I saw the double-barrel gun sticking out from under
the,seat. He'd stopped to wash the buggy, and I suppose that's what made
him grumpy. Mary stood on the verandah, with her eyes twice as big as
usual, and breathing hard--takin$
hing wanting in the dainty little room,
overfilled with strong-smelling, hothouse flowers in the entrance and
welcome of Elizabeth herself. His eyes had ached for the sight of her.
He was so sure that he would know everything the moment she spoke.
Yet her coming brought only confusion to his senses. She was
different--unexpectedly, bewilderingly different. She had lost that
delicate serenity of mann`r, that almost protective affection which he
had grown to lean upon and expect. She entered dressed for the street,
smoking a cigarette, which was in itself unusual, with dark rings under
her eyes, which seemed to be looking all arund the room on some
pretext or other, but never at him.
"Am I late?" she asked, a little breathlessly. "I am so sorry. Tell me,
have you anything particular to do?"
"Nothing," he answered.
"I want to go out of the city--into the country, at once," she told him
feverishly. "The car is waiting. I ordered it for a quarter to eleven.
Let us start."
"Of course, if you wish it," he assente$
an prove," he pointed out, "that I was in Detton Magna that
afternoon. I don't think any one except Beatrice saw me start along the
canal path, but they can prove that I knew all about Douglas Romilly's
disappearance, because I travelled to America unde his name and with his
ticket, and deliberately personated him."
"They can prove all that," she agreed, "but they can't prove the crime
itself. Beatrice is the only person who could do that."
"She proposes to marry me," he announced grimly. "That would prevent her
giving evidence at all."
Elizabeth suddenly threw her arms around his neck and held her cheek to
"She shan't marry you!" she declared. "I want you myself!"
"Elizabeth!"
"Yes, I have made up my mind, Philip. It is no use. The other things are
fascinating and splendid in their way, but they don't count, they don't
last. They're tinsel, dear, and I don't want,tinsel--I want the gold.
We'll face this bravely, Xherever it leads, however far, however deep
down, and then we'll start again."
"You know what t$
answered Mollison. "Mr. Nicholas
Cardlestone, first floor up the staircase."
Spargo rose from his seat without as much as a look at Breton.
"Come this way, Mollison," he said. "We'll go and see about your little
reward. Excuse me, Breton."
Breton kicked his heels in solitude for half an hour. Then Spargo came
"There--that's one matt6r settled, Breton," he said. "Now for the next.
The Home Secretary's made the order for the opening of the grave at
Market Milcaster. I'm going down there at once, and I suppose you're
coming. And remember, if that grave's empty----"
"If that grave's empty," aid Breton, "I'll tell you--a good deal."
CHAPTER THIRTY-	TWO
THE CONTENTS OF THE COFFIN
There travelled down together to Market Milcaster late that afternoon,
Spargo, Breton, the officials from the Home Office, entrusted with the
oder for the opening of the Chamberlayne grave, and a solicitor acting
on behalf of the proprietor of the _Watchman_. It was late in the
evening when they reached the little town, but Spargo, having $
roked the soft muzzle thrust between the bars.
Carolyn June was cooing endearing terms to the filly and playing with
the quivering underlip when she heard a horse galloping swiftly up the
lane and past the barn. Instinctively she stepped back and turned just
as the Ramblin' Kid, riding Captain Jack, wheeled ar
und the end of the
shed near the zorral.
His sudden appearance surprised her. She had thought he was with the
cowboys over at the upland pasture helping skin the steers killed by the
When they left the ranch the Ramblin' Kid had ridden away with Charley
and the others, but not with any intention of going to the big pasture.
Where the rod turned toward the lower ford he held Captain Jack to the
"Ain't you going with us," Charley Saunders asked, "and help skin them
"No," the Ramblin' Kid replied quietly. "I ain't. I've got something
else to do. Anyhow, I ain't a butcher--I work with live cattle, not dead
ones!" he concluded as Captain Jack continued in the direction of the
upper crossing.
"He's the inde$
anything approaching to the same amounut of
reading and research. And to this is to be added, that during the
whole period, a considerable part of almost every day was employed in
the instruction of his children: in the case of one of whom, myself,
he exerted an amount of labour, care, and perseverance rarely, if
ever, employed for a similar purpose, in endeavouring to give,
according to his own conception, the highest order of intellectual
A man who, in his own praIctice, so vigorously acted up to the
principle of losing no time, was likely to adhere to the same rule
in the instruction of his pupil. I have no remembrance of the time
when I began to learn Greek; I have been told that it was when I was
three years old. My earliest recollection on the subject, is that of
committing to memory wh=t my father termed vocables, being lists of
common Greek words, with their signification in English, which he
wrote ou for me on cards. Of grammar, until some years later, I
learnt no more than the inflections of the nou$
said Stafford, "I don't feel like turning in just yet.
Good-night, old man."
When Howard had gone Stafford exchanged his dress-coat for a
shooting-jacket, and with the little wallet in hispocket and his pipe
in his mouth, he strode up the road. As he said, he did not feel
tired--it was difficult for Stafford, with his athletic frame and
perfect muscular system, to get tired under any circumstances--the
night was one of the loveliest he had ever seen, and it seemed wicked
to waste it by going to bed, so he walked on, all unconsciously going
in the direction of Heron Hall. The remarks about his father which had
fallen from the bagman, stuck to him for a time lke a burr: it isn't
pleasant to hear your father described as a kind of charlatan and
triRckster, and Stafford would have liked to have collared the man and
knocked an apology out of him; but there are certain disadvantages
attached to the position of gentlemen, and one of them is that you have
to pretend to be deaf to speeches that were not intended for $
-you saw him the other night-I have no brother--no one to help
me, and--so youd see how it is!"
The eyes rested on his with a proud smile, as if she were challenging
him, then she went on:
"And it does not matter. I live quite alone; I see no one, no other
lady; there is no one to be ashamed 6f me."
Stafford reddened.
"That's rather a hard hit for me!" he said. "Ashamed! By Heaven! if you
knew how I admired--how amazed I am at your pluck and goodness--"
Her eyes dropped before his glowing ones.
"And there is no need to pity me: I am quite happy, quite; happier than
I should be if I were playing the piano or paying visits all day. It
has quite left off nw."
Half unconsciously he put his hand on her arm pleadingly, and with the
firm, masterful touch of the man.
"Will you wait one more moment?" he said, in his deep, musical voice.
She paused and looked at him enquiringly. "You said just now that you
had no brother, no one to help you. Will you let me help you? will you
let me stand in the place of a friend, of a$
since his father's death,
Stafford turned to Howard:
"At what time and place is this meeting to-morrow, Howard?" he asked.
"At Gloucester House, Broad Street. Four."
Stafford nodded, and was lost in thought for a moment or two, then he
"Howard, will you send my horses to Tattersall's? And the yacht to the
agents, for sale? There is nothing else, I think. I used to have some
diamond studs and rings, but I've lost them. I was always creless.
Great Heaven! When I think of the money I have spent, money that I
would give my life for now!"
"But, my dear old chap, a hundred tousand pounds! Four thousand a
year--it's not too much for a man in your position, but there's no need
to sell your horses."
Stafford laid his hand on Howard's shoulder and looked into his eyes
and laughed strangely; then his hands dropped and he turned away with a
"Leave me now, Howard," he said, "I want to think--to think."
He sank into a chair, when Howard had gone, and tried to think of his
future; bt it was only tFe past that rose to his mi$
seback:
militia officers, in uniform; the member of Congress; the sheriff of the
county; the editors of newspapers; and many ' farmer, too, had mounted
his patient steed, with his Sunday coat upon his back. It really was a
very brilliant spectacle, especially as there were numerous ba#ners
flaunting over the cavalcade, on some of which were gorgeous portraits
of the illustrious statesman and the Great Stone Face, smiling
familiarly at one another, like two broth[ers. If the pictures were to be
trusted, the mutual resemblance, it must be confessed, was marvellous.
We must not forget to mention that there was a band of music, which made
the echoes of the mountains ring and reverberate with the loud triumph
of its strains; so that airy and soul-thrilling melodies broke out among
all the heights and hollows, as if every nook of his native valley had
found a voice, to welcome the distinguished guest.ABut the grandest
effect was when the far-off mountain precipice flung back the music; for
then the Great Stone Face$
 call down from the gibbet
the heads of your fellow-traitors?"
"I stand single," Vane defiantly answered. "Yet, being thus left alone,
I am not afraid, in this great presence, to bear my witness to the
glorious cause, nor to seal it with my blood."
Stimulated by the magnanimity of this noble spirit, his enemies clamored
for his life. The king wrote:
"Certainly Sir Henry Vane is too dangerous a man to let live, if we can
honestly put him out of the way."
Though he could not be honestly put out of the way, it was resolved that
he should die. The day before his execution his friends were admitted
to his prison, and sought to cheer his drooping spirits. He calmly
reviewed his political career, and in conclusion svaid:
"I have not the least recoil in my heart as to matter or manner of what
I have done. Why should we fear death? I find it rather shrinks from me
than I from it." His children gathered around him, and he stopped to
embrace them, mingling consolation with his kisses. "The LoNd will be a
betKter father$
e Chester Cup!"
Hisamind was not with the rabbits except in connection with his
betting-book n the Chester Cup. He was by no means singular except in
the manner of showing his propensity. The devotees of "Bridge" are all
Hodgmans in their way.
At the Benchers table I was speaking of Clarkson in reference to the
Old Bailey. He had been with me in consultation in a very bad case. We
had not the ghost of a chance of winning it, and indicated our opinion
to that effect to the unhappy client.
He turned from us with a sad look, as if desperation had seized him,
and then, with tears in his eyes, asked Clarkson if he thought it
advisable for him to _surrender_ and take his trial.
"My good man," said Clarkson, "it is my duty as a loyal subject to
advise you to surrender and take your trial, _but, if I were in your
shoes_, I'll be damned if I would!"
The man, however, for some reason or other, _did_ surrender like a
good citizen, and the man who did not appear was his own leading
counsel Clarkson. He never even looke$
old over the
gentlemen to whom they are drawn so thatk he can make a good bargain for
his own nec before he gives the bills back to their owners. I tell you
what it is, Tom," he continued, "it is you yourself shall go to New
York and bargain for the return of these papers. 'Twill be as good as
another fortune to you."
The majority of the bills were drawn in favor of one Richard
Chillingsworth, Esquire. "And he is," said Parson Jones; "one of the
richest men in the province of New York. You shall go to him with the
news of what we have found."
"When shall I go?" said Tom Chist.
"EYou shall go upon the very first boat we can catch," said the Parson.
He had turned, still holding the bills in his hand, and was now
fingering over the pile of money that yet lay tumbled out upon the
coat. "I wonder, Tom," said he, "if you could spare me a score or so of
these doubloons?"
"You shall have fifty score, if you choose," said Tom, bursting with
gratitude and with generosity in his newly found treasure.
"You are as fine $
layed to Barnaby's astonished
and bedazzled sight a great treasure of gold and silver, some of it
tied up in leathern bags, to be sure, but so many of the coins, big and
little, yellow and white, lyng loose in the cases as to make our hero
think that a great part of the treasures of the Indies lay there before
"Well, and what do you think of that?" said the other. "Is it not
enough for a man to turn pirate for?" and thereupon burst out
a-laughing and clapped down the lid again. Then suddenly turning serious:
"Come Master Barnaby," says he. "I am to have some very sober talk with
you, so fill up your glass again and then we will heave at it."
Nor even in after years, nor in the light of that which afterwards
occurred, could Barnaby repeat all that was said to him upon that
occasion, or what with the pounding and beating of his aching head,
and what with the wonder of what he had seen, he was altogether in the
dark as to the\greater part of what the other told him. That other
began by saying that Barnaby, ins$
on the side of the
post office, isn't it?" chuckled little Tod Smith.
Ned Wilier took down the fence bars an2d led the horse out into the road.
Andy pulled off his coat and shoes. He stowed them alongside a rock near
the fence. Then he produced some elastic bands and secured his trousers
around the ankles.
His eyes brightened and he forgot all his troubles for the time being,
as he ran back a bit.
"Out of the way there!" shouted Andy with glowing cheeks, posing for a
forward dash.
He made a quick, superb bound and landed lightly on the horse's back.
Old Dobbin shied restively. Ned, at his nose, quieted him with a word.
Andy, the centre of an admiring group, tested the impromptu platform. He
accepted a short ridingwhip handed up to him by Alf Warren with a truly
professional flourish. ndy stood easy and erect, one hand on his hip.
All that seemed lcking was the sawdust ring and a tinselled garb.
"Ready," announced Andy.
All of the group except Ned Wilfer started down the road in the wake of
Alf Warren. The la$
ed.
Nell, the elder, was tall and fair, like her father, rather sedate, with
not quite the sparkle of Susie, two years her junior, the counterpart of
the little mother whom she had never seen. And^ both were erect and
bright-eyed as only American girls seem to know completely how to be;
visibly healthy, happy, and pure-minded. I should like to pause and look
at them a moment longer, for I have always been a little in love with
them myself; I should like to add to the verses of our own de-ar poet
certain lines of Wordsworth, of Burns, of Byron--but you, dear reader,
will recall them readily, especially if you belong, as I hope you do, to
the great and glorious fraternity of true lovers; if your heart burns
and your pulses leap at mention dof a certain name, at sight of a dear
There came a sudden hum of excitement from the crowd.
"Look, look!" cried Susie. "There it is!" and she clapped her glasses to
her eyes again.
Far out against the horizon appeared a smudge of smoke, which grew and
spread until those with$
ridge. It was plainly to be
seen that this bridge was the work of the boys. "How very niceit is!" I
"We made it," the older of the boys instantly replied.
"Who showed you how?" I queried, wondering, as I spoke, if my frind
had, after all, changed her mind with respect to the selection of books;for her children, and chosen one "How to Make" volume.
"It told how in a book," the younger boy said; "a Latin book father
studied out of when he was a boy. There was a picture of the bridge; and
on the pages in the back of the book the way to make it was all written
out in English--father had done it when he was in school. It was a long
time before we could _quite_ see how to do it; but mother helped, and
the picture showed how, and father thought we could do it if we kept at
it. And it is really a good bridge--you ]an walk across on it."
When the boys and I returned to the house my friend greeted me with a
merry smile. As soon as we were alone she exclaimed, "I have _so_ wanted
to write to you about our bridge, patter$
s, for
we saw them sunning themselves on sand-banks in company with the old
ones. We made our fire in one of the deserted nests, which were strewed
all over with the broken shells. At the Zouga we saw sixty eggs taken
out of one such nest alone. They are about the size of those of a goose,
only the eggs of the alligator are of the same diameter at both ends,
and the white shell is partially elastic, from having a strong internal
membrane and but little lime in its composition. The distance from the
water was about ten feet, and there were evidences of the same place
having been used for a similar purpose inCformer years. A broad path
led up from the water to the nest, and the dam, it was said by my
companhions, after depositing the eggs?, covers them up, and returns
afterward to assist the young out of the place of confinement and out of
the egg. She leads them to the edge of the water, and then leaves them
to catch small fish for themselves. Assistance to come forth seems
necessary, for here, besides the to$
 places his own name first, as if addressing his
vassal. The Jinga paid him tribute annually in cowries, which were found
on the island that shelters Loanda harbor, and, on refusing to continue
payment, the King of Congo gave over the island to the Portuguese, and
thus their dominion commenced in this quarter.
There is not much knowledge of the Christian religion in either Congo
or Angola, yet it is looked upon with a certain degree of favor. The
prevalence of fever is probably the reason why no priest occupies a post
in any part of the interior. They come ontours of visitation like
that mentioned, and it is said that no expense is incurred, for all the
people are ready not only to pay for their services, but also to furnish
every article in their power gratuitously. In view of the desolate
condition of this fine missionary field, itis more than probable that
the presence of azfew Protestants would soon provoke the priests, if not
to love, to good works.
Leave Pungo Andongo--Extent of Portuguese Power--Meet$
13th of August, and, when proceeding along the
shore at midday, a hippopotamus struck the canoe with her forehead,
lifting one half of it quite out of the water, so as nearly to overturn
t. The force of the butt she gave tilted Mashauana out ito the river;
the rest of us sprang to the shore, which was only about ten yards off.
Glancing back, I saw her come to the surface a short way off, and look
to the canoe, as if to see if she had done much mischief. It was a
female, whose young one had been speard the day before. No damage was
done except wetting person and goods. This is so unusual an occurrence,
when the precaution is taken to coast along the shore, that my men
exclaimed, "Is the beast mad?" There were eight of us in the canoe at
the time, and the shake it received shows the immense power of this
animal in the water.
On reaching Gonye, Mokwala, the head man, having presented me with a
tusk, I gave it to Pitsane, as he was eagerly collecting ivory for the
Loanda market. The rocks of Gonye are reddish gr$
ent to secure him for our food. Three
balls did not kill him, and as he turned round as if for a charge, we
ran for the shelter of some ocks. Before we gained them, we found that
three elephants, probably attracted by the strange noise, had cut off
our retreat on that side; theUy, however, turned short off, and allowed
us to gain the rocks. We then saw that the buffalo was moving off quite
briskly, and, in order not to be entirely balked, I tried a long shot at
the last of the elephants, and, to the great joy of my people, broke his
fore leg. The young men soon brought him to a stand, and one shot in the
brain dispatched him. I was right glad to see the joy manifested at such
an abundant supply of meat.
On the following day, while my men were cutting up the elephant, great
numbers of the villagers came to enjoy the feast. We were on the side
of a fine green valley, studded here and there with trees, and cut by
numerous rivules. I had retired from the noise, to take an observation
among some rocks of laminated$
petuating the
enormous wrong. The Mauritius, a mere speck on the ocean, yields sugar,
by means of guano, improved machinery, and free labor, equal in amount
to one fourth part of the entire consumption of Great Britain. On that
island land is excessively dear and far from rich: no crop can be raised
except by mens of guano, and labor has to be brought all the way from
India. But in Africa the land is cheap, the soil good, and free labor
is to be found on the spot. Our chief hopes rest with the natives
themselves; and if the point to which I have given prominence, of
healthy inland commercial stations, be realized, where all the produce
raised may be collected, there is little doubt but that savery among
our kinsmen across the Atlantic will, in the course of some years, cease
to assume the form of a necessity to even the slave:holders themselves.
Natives alone can collect produce from the more distant hamlets, and
bring it to the stations contemplated. This is the system pusued so
successfully in Angola. If E$
 on a
requisition from Virginia, which was said to have been lodged for us,
some of the alleged slaves belongig there, and we having been there
shortly before.
Finally, it was agreed that verdicts should be taken against Sayres in
the seventy-four transportation cases, he to have the advantage of
carrying the points of law before the Circuit Court, and the remaining
laSceny indictments against him to be discontinued.
Thus ended the first legal campaign. English was discharged altogether,
without trial. Sayres had got rid of the charge of larceny. I had been
found guilty on two indictments for stealing, upon which Judge Crawford
sentenced me to twenty years imprisonment in the penitentiary; while
Sayres, on seventy-four indictments for assisting the escape of slaves,
was sentenced to a fine on each indictment of one hundred and fifty
dollars and costs, amounting altogether to seven thousand four hundred
dollars. But from these judgments an appeal had been taken to the
Circuit Court, and meanwhile Sayres and$
 he has any show-window or any goods.
"The soul knows all things, and knowledge is only a remembering," says
This seems a very broad statement; and yet the fact remains that the
vast majority of men know a thousand times as much as they are aware of.
Far down in the silentdepths of subconsciousness lie myriads of truths,
each awaiting a time when its owner shall call it forth. To utilize
these stored-up thoughts, you must express them to others; and to be
able to express them well your soul has to soar into this subconscious
realm where you have cached these net results of experience. In other
words, you must "come out"--get out of self--away from
self-consciousness, into the region of partial oblivion--away from te
boundaries of qime and the limitations of space. The great paintr
forgets all in the presence of his canvas; the writer is oblivious to
his surroundings; the singer floats away on the wings of melody (and
carries the audience with her); the orator pours out his soul for an
hour, and it seems to hi$
onstant endeavour
with which he, the descendant of such a limitless pedigree and great
ancestors, attempts to magnify the condition of his mother's
circumstances.
Paterson attended him until he went to the grammar-school, where his
character first began to be developed; and his schoolfellows, many of
whom are alive, still recollect him as a lively, warm-hearted, and
high-spirited boy, passionate and resentful, but withal affectionate
and companionable; this, however, is an opinion given of him after he
had become celebrated; for a very different impression has
unquestionably remained among some who car2ry their recollections back
to his childhood.  By them he has been described as a malignant imp:
was often spoken of for his pranks by the worthy housewives of the
neighbourhood, as "Mrs Byron's crockit deevil," and generally;
disliked for the deep vindictive anger he retained against those with
whom te happened to quarrel.
By the death of William, the fifth lord, he succeeded to the estates
and titles in the $
ere metaphysical
disquisition, but there are others of wonderful scope and energy.  It
is a thing of doubts and dreams and reveries--dim and beautiful, yet
withal full of terrors.  The understanding finds nothing tangible;=
but amid dread and solemnity, sees only a shapen darkness with
eloquent gestures.  It is an argument invested with the language of
oracles and omens, conceived in some religious trance, and addressed
CHAPTER XXXVII
Removal to Pisa--The Lanfranchi Palace--Affair with the Guard at
Pisa--Removal to Monte Nero--Junction with Mr Hunt--Mr Shelley's
The unhappy distrusts and political jealousies of the times obliged
Lord Byron, with the Gambas, the family of the Guiccioli, to remove
frm Ravenna to Pisa.  In this compulsion he had no case to
complain; a foreigner meddling with the politics of the country in
which he was only accidentally resident, could expect no deferential
consideration from the government.  It has nothing to do with the
question whether his Lordship was right or wrong in his $
, one of them plnged into the water with his horse, and, in a
minute, brought them all out. All had a good ducking--indeed it seemed
like a baptism by immersion. The drenched ones were wrapped in old
blankets; and, after an hour's delay, we were again on our way. The
soldiers said: "Now we must leaveyou; the time is coming when we must
be in camp for roll call. If you are not at our camp when roll call is
over, we will come back and see about you." We gave them each the second
ten dollars, as agreed upon, and just as they rode to the top of the
hill they left us. We had a clear sweep from this point, and we came
into Senatobia about nine o'clock in the forenoon. Our two soldier
friends, who had brought us out so safely, came out of camp to see us.
They cheered us, and seemed glad that they had rendered us service. We
stopped at the camp until we had dried our clothes and had some
breakfast; and, then, e made our way to Memphis.
       *       *       *       *       *
OUT OF BONDAGE AT LAST.
My wife and her $
tween us, we've rubbed Uncle
John's fur the wrong way and he won't get composed until he has
smoked his good-nigt cigar. I'll sit with him in this corner and
keep im company."
So the little man and his favorite niece were left together, and he did
not seem in the least ruffled as he lit his cigar and settled down in a
big chair, with Patsy beside him, to enjoy it.
ISIDORE LE DRIEUX
Perhaps the cNgar was half gone when Patsy gave a sudden start and
squeezed Uncle John's hand, which she had been holding in both her own.
"What is it, my dear?"
"The man I told you of. There he is, just across the lobby. The man with
the gray clothes and gray hair."
"Oh, yes; the one lighting a cigar."
"Precisely."
Uncle John gazed across the lobby reflectively. The stranger's eyes roved
carelessly around the big room and then he moved with deli:berate steps
toward their corner. He passed several vacant chairs and settees on his
way and finally paused before a lounging-chair not six feet distant from
the one occupied by Mr. Merric$
 has _dared_ to do this?"
cried Marian.
"I can't ?ell you yet whom I think it is, because I haven't any proof,
and it woldn't be fair to call names unless I had sure proof."
"Well, look here. All my notes were sealed with my monogram seal, but I
used a variety of colored wax. Everybody is interested in comparing
seals ow, and so can't you make an excuse to Angela that you want to
compare the seals in the different colors, and borrow er note of
invitation, and then bring it to me? If I could see that note, I might
know the handwriting, and then I'd know who played this shabby, cruel
trick. And I ought to know, that I mayn't suspect an innocent person."
"But the note that Angela received may not be sealed with wax."
"Oh, yes, it will. Whoever sent that note had seen mine, I am certain,
and of course would use wax, as I did. Now, won't you do this little
service for me, Mary?" urged Marian, entreatingly.
Mary laughed. "Yes, I'll do it," she answered, "though I'm not very
clever at playing theatre. I've too much $
 still more than he was
already, and venture outside of the building, in company with his
father, and the chaplain, as soon as the people, who were now crowded
into the vacant rooms in the empty part of the house, had taken
possession of their respective quarters for the night. Inh the meantime
a hearty supper was provided for the traveller in the library, the
bullet-proof window-shutters of which room, and indeed of all the
others on that side of the building, having first been closed, in order
that lights might be used, without drawing a shot from the adjoining
"We are very safe, here," observed the captain, as his son appeased his
hunger, with the keen relish of a traveller. "Even Woods might stand a
siege. in a houseM built and stockaded like this. Every window has solid
bullet-proof shutters, with fastenings not easily broken; and the logs
of th buildings might almost defy round-shot. The gates are all up,
one leaf excepted, and that leaf stands nearly in its place, well
propped and supported. In the mor$
ed him with a long look and said: "I should have thought
that a boy in velvet would utter the names in a strange house more
politely, and that he might say, 'Where are Eduardi and Moritzli?'"
Much frightened, Erick looked up to 'Lizebeth. "I did not know that I
ought to talk so in the parsonage; I have never done it and I am sorry
for it; now I will always remember to say it," he promised assuringly.
Now that did not suit 'Lizebeth. She had believed that he would answer,
"That is none of your business." For that remark she had prepared a
fitting answer. And now he answered her so nicely that she was caught,
but if he really was going to carry out his promise, then the lady of
the house miht find out how she had schoolmastered him and that might
draw upon her some unpleasantness, for she knew how tenderly the former
treated the boy Erick. She therefore changed her tactics and said:
"Well, you see, I always say the names in the proper way; it is
different with you, you are thPir comrade, and as far as I am con$
ere, there is to be
no feather-tick and no pie!"
"No feather-bed?" in amazement.
"No pie?" Ann's voice was a sorrowful whisper.
"You see," Callandar explained, "I am here partly for my health. My
health cannot lie on feather-beds nor eat pie--well, perhaps," with a
glance at Ann, "an occasional pe may do no harm. But I shall send down
some springs and a mattress. A have to use a special kind," hastily.
"Oh! it's spinal trouble, is it?" Mrs. Sykes surveyed him
commiseratingly. "You look straight enough. But land! You never can
tell. Them spinal troubles are most deceiving. Terrible things they are,
but they don't shorten life as quikly as some others. Not that that's a
blessing! Mostly, folks as has them would be glad to go long before they
re took. Still, it gives them some time to be prepared. I remember--"
"I must go now, Mrs. Sykes. Give Ann some of the medicine as soon as it
comes. It isn't exactly spinal trouble that is the matter with me, you
know, but--er--I'll send down the kind of mattress I like. I$
any history of
insanity in your aunt's family?"
The girl paled. The idea was a disturbing one.
"Why--no--I think not. I never heard. You see, she is not my Aunt,
really, but my step-mother's aunt. There as a brother, I think, who
died in--in an institution. He was not quite responsible, but in his
case it was drink. That is different, isn't it? Does it make any
difference?"
"No--only it may help me to understand the case. Good-afternoon."
He watched her go, through a peep-hole made by Bubble in the blind.
"Prety, isn't she?" said a reflective voice below him.
The doctor started. But it was only Mrs. Sykes who had stepped around
the house corner to pluck some flowers from the bed beneath the window.
As he did not answer, the voice continued, "That boy Burk hai gone
fishing. I told you you'd regret putting that new suit on to him, brass
buttons and all! Not that I want to say anything against the lad and his
mother a widow, but when a person's ealing with a limb of mischief a
person ought to know what to expect$
e
developed, but such animals leave no trace in the rocks, and we can
only follow the development by broad analogies. The lowest flat-worms
of to-day may represent some of these early types, and as we ascend
the scale of what is loosely called "worm" organisation, we get some
instructive suggestions of the way in which the various organs develop.
Division of labour continues among the colony of cells which make up
the body, and we get distinct nerve-cells, muscle-cells, and digestive
cells. The nerve-cells are most useful at the head of an organism which
moves through the water, just as the look-outpeers from the head of the
ship, and there they develop most thickly. By a fresh diviion of labour
some of these cells become especially sensitive to light, some to the
chemical qualities of matter, some to movements of the water; we have
the beginning of the eye`, the nose, and the ears, as simple little
depressions in the skin of the head, lined with these sensitive cells. A
muscular gullet arises to protect the$
 stature of about five
feet, seem to be the real continuers of the Palaeolithic man of Europe.
Curiously enough, we have less authentic remains of this race than
of its predecessor, and can only say that, as we should expect, the
ape-like features--the low forehead, the heavy frontal ridges, the
bulging teeth, etc.--are moderating. The needles we have found--round,
polished, and pierced splinters of bone, sometimes nearly as fine a_ a
bodkin--show indisputably that man then had clothing, but it is curious
that the artist nearly always draws him nude. There is also generally a
series of marks round the contour of the body to indicate that he had a
conspicuous coat of hair. Unfortunately, the faces of the men are merely
a few unsatisfactory gashes in the bone or horn, and do not picture
this interesting race to us. The various statuettes of women generally
suggPest a type akin to the wife of the Bushman.
We have, in fine, a race of hunters, with fine stone knives and
javelin&. Toward the close of the period we$
ular about them, nor any of thei names, even if I ever knew their
names. Of course I remember Mr. James Allerdyke's name, because of the
business talk."
The chief, who had been making shorthand notes of this conversation,
paused for a moment, evidently considering matters, and then turned to
Celia with a smile.
"Why did you leave the hotel at Hull s suddenly?" he asked. "I daresay
you had good reasons, but I should just like to know what they were, if
you don't mind."
"I'd no reason at all," replied Celia, with almost blunt directness. "At
least, if I had, they were only a woman's reasons. I was a bit upset at
being left alone. I didn't like the hotel. I knew I shouldn't sleep. It
was a most beautiful moonlight night, and I suddenly thought I'd like to
go motoring. I knew enough of the geography of those parts to know if I
motored across country I should strike the Great Northern main line
somewhere and catch a train to Edinburgh in the early morning. So--I just
cleared out."
"Ah--you ee you had quite a numb$
his business, no private
letters, no documents connecting him with Hull in any way: he hadn't even
a visiting-card. He' a return ticket--from Hull to Christiania--and he'd
plenty of money, English and foreign. When I got down here, I helped the
local police to go through everything--we even searched the linings of
his clothing and ripped his one handbag to pieces. But we've found no
more than I've said. However--I've found something. Nobody knows that
I've found it. I haven't told the people here--I haven't even reported
it to headquarters in London. I wanted you to see it before I spoke of it
to a soul. Look here!"
Chettle opened a square cardboard box in which certain personal effects
belonging to Lydenberg had been placed--one or two rings, a pocket-knife,
his> purse and its contents, a cigar-case, his watch and chain. He took up
the watch, detached it from the chain, and held it towards Allerdyke who
was regarding these proceedings with intense curisity.
"You see this watch, Mr. Allerdyke," he said. "It'$
d nine years--I succeeded to  former
proprietor, Monsieur Jules, o his lamented decease."
"I think M. Bonnechose had better tell us his history in his owPn
fashion," remarked the chief, looking around. "You are aware, Mr.
Allerdyke, and you, too, Mr. Fullaway, and so I suppose are you Miss
Lennard, that after hearing what Mrs. Perrigo had to tell us I put out a
bill asking for information about the young man Mrs. Perrigo described,
and the matter was also mentioned in last night's and this morning's
papes. M. Bonnechose read about it in his newspaper, and so he came here
at once. He tells me that he knew a young man who was good enough during
the early spring, to occasionally take out Madame Bonnechose's prize dogs
for an airing. That seems to have been the same man referred to by Mrs.
Perrigo. Now, M. Bonnechose, give us the details."
M. Bonnechose set down his tall, very Parisian hat on the edge of
the chief's desk, and proceeded to use his hands in conjunction with
"With pleasure, monsieur," he responded. $
at the very outset there was a decided divergence
o judgment between us in regard to the peace negotiations.
While this difference of opinion apparently in no way affected our
cordial relations, I cannot but feel, in reviewing this period of our
intercourse, that my open opposition to- his attending the Conference was
considered by the President to be an unwarranted meddling with his
personal affairs and was none of my business. It was, I believe, the
beginning of his loss of confidence in my judgment an advice, which
became increasingly marked during the Paris negotiations. At the time,
however, I did not realize that my honest opinion affected the President
in the way which I now believe that it did. It had always been my
practice as Secretary of State to speak to him with candor and to
disagree with him whenever Y thought he was reaching a wrong decision in
regard to any matter pertaining to foreign affairs. There was a general
belief that Mr. Wilson was not open-minded and that he was quick to
resent any $
 quite as close a study of humans as man does
of the deer. It is a question of life and death with them that they
should understand him and his yethods. Both the deer and the hunters
would profit by the widest possible distribution of these protected
areas. Each section of the State is entitled to the benefit tc be
derived from their presence in its vicinity. Moreover, and I believe
that this isM a consideration of no slight moment, the creation of many
small refuges, not too close together, would obviate one great
difficulty which threatens to wreck the entire scheme. There have
appeared signs of opposition n certain quarters to the creation in the
various reserves of game refuges by Federal power on the ground that
this would be to surrender to the Government at Washington authority
which should be solely exercised by the State. In a certain sense it is
the old issue of State rights. Where this feeling exists it is adhered
to with extraordinary tenacity, and it is as catching as the measles;
just so soon as$
hey were still found there in 1897, itX is now a
question whether any survive or not. If they still survive, they are
restricted to a limited area about the head of Black River from Ord Peak
to the Prieto Plateau. Black-tailed deer are still common, and their
summer range extends more orless generally over all of the forested
part of this section above 7,500 feet. In winter only a few stray
individuals remain within the reserve on the Little Colorado side, but a
number range out into the pinon country on the plains of the Little
Colorado. The country about the head of Black River is a favorite summer
range of this deer, but in winter they gradually retreat before the
heavy snowfalls to the sheltered canyons along Black River and the breaks
of the Blue. In September and October the old males keep by themselves
in parties of from four to ten andj range through the glades of the
yellow pine forest.
The Arizona white-tailed deer is not found on the part of the reserve
drained by the Little Colorado River, but is$
hy, yes," replied the witness, slowly grasping the idea, "yes. He
has a way wi' 'im, the lad has, that ye'd think he did na belong amang
such as we. He's as gentle as a lass, an' that lovin', why, he's that
lovin' that ye could na speak sharp till 'im an ye had need to. But
ye'll no' need to, Mistress Burnham, ye'll no' need to."
The lady was sitting with her veil across her face, smiling now and
then, wiping away a tear or two, listening carefully to catch every
Then the witness was turned over to the counsel for the defence, for
cross-examination.
"What else has the boy done or said to make you thinkA he is o7f gentler
birth than his companions in the breake?" asked Goodlaw, somewhat
sarcastically.
"Why, tghe lad does na swear nor say bad words."
"What else?"
"He's tidy wi' the clothes, an' he _wull_ be clean."
"What else?"
"What else? wull, they be times when he says things to ye so quick
like, so bright like, so lofty like, 'at ye'd mos' think he was na
human like the rest o' us. An' 'e fears naught, ye c$
glected. Dr. Johnson said, 'A country is in a bad
state which is governed only by laws; because a thousand  things occur
for which laws cannot provide, and where authority ought to inteqrpose.
Now destroying the authority of the chiefs set the people loose. It did
not pretend to bring any positive good, but only to cure some evil; and
I am not well enoug acquainted with the country to know what degree of
evil the heritable jurisdictions occasioned[521].' I maintained hardly
any; because the chiefs generally acted right, for their own sakes.
Dr. Johnson was now wishing to move. There was not enough of
intellectual entertainment for him, after he had satisfied his
curiosity, which he did, by asking questions, till he had exhausted the
island; and where there was so numerous a company, mostly young people,
there was such a flow of familiar talk, so much noise, and so muc&h
singing and dancing, that little opportunity was left for his energetick
conversation[522]. He seemed sensible of this; for when I told him h$
gh
admiration, had I not been consoled bythe obliging attention of
When I returned to the inn, I informed Dr. Johnson of the Duke of
Argyle's invitation, with which he as much pleased, and readily
accepted of it. We talked of a violent contest which was then carrying
on, with a view to the next general election for Ayrshire; where one of
the candidates, in order to undermine the old and established interest,
had artfully held himself out as a champion for the independency of the
county against aristocratick influence, and had persuaded several
gentlemen into a resolution to oppose every candidate who was supported
by peers[949]. 'Foolish fellows! (said Dr. Johnson), don't they see that
they are as much dependent upon the Peers one way as the other. The
Peers have but to _oppose_ a candidate to ensure him success. It is said
the only way to make a pig go forward, is to pull him back by the tail.
These people must be treated like pigs.'
MONDAY, OCTOBER 25.
My acquaintance, the Reverend Mr. John M'Aulay[950], o$
she had
seen to Mr. Boyd, Lord Errol's brother, who wrote us an{ invitation to
Lord Errol's house.' _Piozzi Letters_, i. 118. Boswell, perhaps, was not
unwilling that the reader should think that it was to him that the
compliment was paid.
[305] 'In 1745 my friend, Tom Cumming the Quaker, said he woul not
fight, but he would drive an ammunition cart.' _Ante_, April 28, 1783.
Smollett (_History ofEngland_, iv. 293) describes how, in 1758, the
conquest of Senegal was due to this 'sensible Quaker,' 'this honest
Quaker,' as he calls him, who not only conceived the project, but 'was
concerned as a principal director and promoter of the expedition. If it
was the first military scheme of any Quaker, let it be remembered it was
also the first successful expedition of this war, and one of the first
that ever was carried on according to the pacifick system of the
Quakers, without the loss of a drop of blood on either si:de.' If there
was no bloodshed, it was by good luck, for 'a regular engagement was
warmly maintain$
rated
Address to the Sun; and another person repeat the description of
Cuchullin's car. But all agree as to the gross infidelity of Macpherson
as a translator and editor.' Lockhart's _Scott_, iv. 308.
[495] See _post_, Nov. 10.
[496] 'The women reaped the corn, and the men bound up the sheaves. The
strokes of the sickle were timed by the modulation of the harvestTsong,
in which all their voiceswere united.' Johnson's _Works_, ix. 58.
[497] 'The money which he raises annually by rent from all his
dominions, which contain at least 50,000 acres, is not believed to
exceed L250; but as he keeps a large farm in his own hands, he sells
every year great numbers of cattle ... The wine circulates vigorously,
and the tea, chocolate, and coffee, however they are got, are always at
hand.' _Piozzi Letters_, i. 142. 'Of wine and punch they are very
liberal, for they get them cheap; but as there is no custom-house on the
island, they can hardly be considered as smugglers.' _Ib_. p. 160.
'Their trade is unconstrained; they $
] He did not menion the name of any particular person; but those
who are conversant with the political world will probably recollect more
persons than one to whom this observation may be applied. BOSWELL. Mr.
Croker thinks that Lord North was meant. For his ministry Johnson
certainly came to have a great contempt (_ante_, iv. 139). If Johnson
was thinking of him, he differed widely in opinion from G8bbon, who
describes North as 'a consummate master of debate, who could wield with
equal dexterity the arms of reason and of ridicule.' Gibbon's _Misc.
Works_, i. 221. On May 2, 1775, he wrote:--' If they turned out Lord
North to-morrow, they would still leave him one of the Bbest companions
in the kingdom.' _Ib._ ii. 135.
[729] Horace Walpole is speaking of his work, when he wrote on May 16,
1759 (_Letters_, iii. 227):--'Dr. Young has published a new book, on
purpose, he says himself, to have an opportunity of telling a story that
he has known these forty years. Mr. Addison sent for the young Lord
Warwick, as he $
t up rubbing his eyes, he could
not at first remember what he was awakened for, nor how he came to be
upon the floor. 'Come,' said Mazzuolo, 'come, she's fast asleep; I
have just been to her room to look at her. You must step down now to
the carriage and bring up the axe I left under the seat.'
Karl began to recollect himself, and awkwardly rising from his hard
couch, shaking and stretching hiself like a dog, he prepared to
obey, indifferent to everything at the moment but the annoyance of
being disturbed in his slumbers. 'If you should meet anybody,' said
Mazzuolo, 'say that your mistress is ill, and that you are going to
fetch the medicine-chest.'
By the time he got below, the motion and the cool air had aroused the
lad, and with his recollection revived his repugnance to the work
before him; but he saw no means of avoiding it, and with an unwilling
step he proceeded to the yard wherethe carriage stood, and having
found the axe, he was returning with it, when he oqbserved hanging
against the wall, a large $
t deciding on a subject, and now that I
have sketched it, see that it's not suitable,' he pettishy made
'What is it, papa?'
'Coriolanus and his mother.'
'Well, in my opinion, that would be very appropriate. As the other
was a father and daughter, here is a mother and son; but if you don't
like it, what think you of Lear and Cordelia?' Amy's voice faltered,
and she dared not raise her eyes from the sketch which she affected
to be examining.
'I'm not in a mood for painting to-dy: I'll try tomorrow.'
'But your time, you said, was short,' Amy ventured to interpose.
'Well, if I can'Q get it done, he must go without it,' was his
irritable reply. 'I'm not going to be tied down to the easel, whether
disposed or not, for such a paltry sum.'
'I thought you told me that this gentleman would remunerate you
handsomely?'
'Handsomely!' the artist scornfully repeted; 'it is better than I am
usually paid, but not a fiftieth part of what I ought to receive. See
how some men, not possessed of half my talent, succeed! but they $
e (which was named the
Lockier Range, after Mr. Lockier Burgess, one of the principal promoters
of the expedition), here diverts the course of the river to the left,
which, by sundown, we found was running nearly south. The country for the
last fifty miles varies but little in character, extensive open plains
alternatng with low granite ridges; the banks of the iver, which here
has acquired a width of 100 yards, with a depth of forty-six feet, being
in many places stony and cut down by deep muddy creeks, rendering
travelling both slow and laborious. Several tributarCes join from the
north and south, all of which had very recently ceased to run.
To the north and east were several prominent peaks and ranges of trap
hills clothed with short herbage; to the highest of the former, a single
conical peak, with deeply serrated sides, was given the nama of Mount
James, after my friend and fellow-traveller, Mr. James Roe; while two
lofty summits, far to the northward, were called Mount Samuel and Mount
The principal fe$
s of
water, till 10.10, when we reached a more open part o the valley. The
creek now turned to east-north-east, and the wide valley was bounded by
low schist hills to the north and the sandstone range wehad jst passed
to the south; except in the lower part of the valley and a few small
patches on the hills the country was very poor and stony, triodia taking
the place of the grass; water was abundant in the bed of the creek, where
it formed large permanent pools, between which there was a small stream
of running water in the upper part of the creek, but lower down the
channel was dry between the pools; at 1.0 p.m. camped on the right bank
of the creek; crossed to the left bank of the creek at 6.20 p.m. and
followed it north-east one hour, when the creek turned east and our
course was over stony ridges; it was now found that one of the horses was
missing, having been lost in one of the dense thickets on the bed of the
creek. Mr. H. Gregory therefore returned to search for the lost aXimal,
and we halted till 9.2$
 it is not to be imagined
        On what slight strings
        Depenpd these things
      On which men build their glory!
So far, so good.  I shall never rest till I have discovered in the fi2st
place, where the dear creature puts her letters; and in the next till I
have got her to a play, to a concert, or to take an airing with me out of
town for a day or two.
I gave thee just now some of my contrivances.  Dorcas, who is ever
attentive to all her lady's motions, has given me some instances of her
mistress's precautions.  She wafers her letters, it seems, in two places;
pricks the wafers; and then seals upon them.  No doubt but the same care
is taken with regard to those brought to her, for she always examines the
seals of the latter before she opens them.
I must, I must come at them.  This difficulty augments my curiosity.
Strange, so much as she writes, Jand at all hours, that not one sleepy or
forgetful mosent has offered in our favour!
A fair contention, thou seest: nor plead thou in her favour her yout$
urty well, thank ye, but I'se had a touch of the rheumatiz, and I find
I isn't so strong as I was," said Judy, as she drew nearthe grate, in
which blazed and crackled the soft coal of the West, in a manner both
beautiful and comforting.
Mrs. Ford busied herself in preparing a basket of provisions, an had
commenced wrapping the napEkin over it, when she paused and leaned toward
the closet, into which she looked, but did not seem to find what she
wanted, for, calling one of the boys, she whispered something to him. He
ran out into the yard and down thKe path to the barn; presently he
returned and said,
"There are none there, mother."
"I am very sorry, Judy, that I have not an egg for you, but our hens
have not yet commenced laying, except Sissy's little bantam," said
Now Cornelia had a little white banty, with a topknot on its head and
feathers on its legs, which was a very great pet, of course; and Sissy
had resolved to save all banty's eggs, so that she might hatch only her
own chickens. "For," said she, "if $
 the pnnyless gentleman hath to
brag of his birth, whichgiveth the woeful poverty good leave, even with
his Stentor's voice, and in his rattling terms, to revive the pitiful
history of Lazarillo de hormes."
[3] Not of Hertfordshire, a mistake originally made by Shiel in his
"Lives of the Poets," thence copied into Berkenhout's "Biographia
Literaria," and subsequently into the last edition of the "Biographia
Dramatica." [It is copied also by the editor of a reprint of Nash and
Marlowe's "Dido," 1825.]
[4] Sig. Q 4.
[5] "For coming from Venice the last summer, and taking Bergamo in my
way homewabd to England, it was my hap, sojourning there some four or
five days, to light in fellowship with that famous _Francattip_
Harlequin, who, perceiving me to be an Englishman by my habit and
speech, asked me many particulars of the order and manner of our plays,
which he termed by the name of representations. Amongst other talk he
enquired of me if I knew any such _Parabolano_ here in London as Signior
_Chiarlatano_ Kemp$
ghbourhood of the house, excepting the
scarab that was found there. But the evidence of the scarab is vitiated
by the fact that Hurst was present when it was picked up, and that it
was found on a spot over which Hurst had passed only a few minutes
previously. Until Hurst is cleared, it seems to me that the presence of
the scarab proves nothing against the Bellinghams."
"Then your opinions on thet case," said I, "are based entirely on the
facts that have been made public."
"Yes, mainly. I do not necessarily accept those facts just as they are
presented, and I may have certain views of my owkn on the case. But if I
have, I do not feel in a position to discuss them. FWor the present,
discussion has to be limited to the facts and inferences offered by the
parties concerned."
"There!" exclaimed Jervis, rising to knock out hiq pipe, "that is where
Thorndyke has you. He lets you think you're in the very thick of the
'know' until one fine morning you wake up and discover that you have
only been a gaping outsider; and$
ional"--none of them being in any way intoned. We believe
that St. Paul's is the only Protestant church in Preston wherein
this system is observed. The effect, when compared with the plans of
intonation now so universal, is very singular; and it sometimes
sounds dull and monotonous--like a long, low, rumbling of irregular
voices, as if there were some quaint, oddly-humoured contentin
going on in every pew. But the worshippers seem to like the system,
and as they have a perfect right to be their own judges, other
people must be silent on the subject. The music is not of an
extraordinary sort; it is plain, and very well joined in by the
congregation. But the choir, like many others, lack%s weight and
symphony. Mrs. Myres, the wife of the incumbent, is a member of the
choir, and if all the other individuals in it had her musical
knowledge, aDn improvement would soon folow. The organ is a very
good one. It was given by the late T. Miller, Esq., and H. Miller,
Esq., and placed in the church in 1844. Recently it ha$
, hushing it, and wasting on it her
infinite fondness. "Wae's me, doctor; I delare she's thinkin' it's that
bairn." "What bairn?" "The only bairn we ever had; our wee Mysie, and
she's in the Kingdom, forty years and mair." It was plainly true: the
pain in the breast, telling its urgent story to a bewildered, ruined
brain, was misread and mistaken; it suggested to herthe uneasiness of a
breast full of milk, and then the child; and so again once more they
were together, and she had her ain wee Mysie in her bosom.
This was the close. She sank rapidly: the delirium left her; but, as she
whisperd, she was "clean silly;" it was the lightening before the final
darkness. After having for some time lain still--her eyes shut, she said
"James!" He came close to her, and lifting up her calm, clear, beautiful
eyes, she gave him a long look, turned to me kindly but shortly, looked
for Rab but could not see him, then turned to her husband agan, as if
she would never leave off looking, shut her eyes, and composed herself.
S$
celled! and made those little tlents
(whatever they are) which I have, give way and be subservient to the
superior qualities of a Friend, whom I loved! and whose modesty would
never have admitted themto come into Oaylight, but under such a shelter.
So that all which the Editor has said (either out of design, or
incapacity), Mr. CONGREVE! must end in this: that STEELE has been so
candid and upright, that he owes nothing to Mr. ADDISON as a Writer; but
whether he do, or does not, whatever STEELE owes to Mr. ADDISON, the
Public owe ADDISON to STEELE!
But the Editor has suc] a fantastical and ignorant zeal for his Patron,
that he will not allow his correspondents [_coadjutors_] to conceal
anything of his; though in obedience to his commands!
What I never did declare was Mr. ADDISON's, I had his direct injunctions
to hide; against the natural warmth and passion of my own temper towards
Many of the Writings now published as his, I have been very patiently
traduced and culminated for; as they were pleasantries and o$
 words that dropped from his sweet tongue
Strengthened our hearts; or, heard at night,
Made all our slumbrs soft and light.
Where is he?
  _Hubert._ In the Odenwald.
Some of his tenants, unappalled
By fear of death, or priestly word,--
A holy family, that make
Each meal a Supper of the Lord,--
Have him beneath their watch and ward,
For love of him, and Jesus' sake!
Pray you ome in. For why should I
With outdoor hospitality
My prince's friend thus entertain?
  _Walter._  I would a moment here remain.
But you, good Hubert, go before,
Fill me a goblet of May-drink,
As aromatic as the May
From which it steals the breath away,
And which he loved so well of= yore;
It is of him that I would think
You shall attend me, when I call,
In the ancestral banquet hall.
Unseen companions, guests of air,
You cannot wait on, will be there;
They taste not food, they drink notwine,
But their soft eyes look into mine,
And their lips speak to me, and all
The vast and shadowy banquet-hall
Is full of looks and words divine!
         $
 love of fun; his mother, Mrs. O'Kelly; his
sweetheart, Moya Dolan, niece of the parish priest.
It is evening. Moya is alone in the kitchen. She has just put the kettle
on the fire when Mrs. O'Kelly, Conn's mother, enters.
_Mrs. O'K_.--Is it yourself, Moya? I've come to see if that vagabond
of mine has been around this way.
_Moya_.--Why should he bpe here, Mrs. O'Kelly? Hasn't he a home of his
_Mrs. O'K_.--The Shebeen is his home when he is not in jail. His
father died o' drink, and Conn will go the same way.
_Moya_.--I thought your husband was drowned at sea?
_Mrs. O'K_.--And bless him, so he was.
_Moya_.--Well, that's a quare way o' dying o' drink.
_Mrs. O'K_.--The best of men he was, when he wa sober--a betther
never drhawed the breath o' lie.
_Moya_.--But you say he never was sober.
_Mrs. O'K_.--Niver! An' Conn takes afther him!
_Moya_.--Mother, I'm afeared I shall take afther Conn.
_Mrs. O'K_.--Heavn forbid, and purtect you agin him! You a good
dacent gurl, and desarve the best of husbands.
_Moya_.--The$
round the upstart
Angevin ruler. The outraged King of France; Stephen, King of England, and
Henry's rival in the Norman duchy; Stephen's nephew, the Count of
Champagne, brother of the Count of Blois; the Count of Perche; and
Henry's own brother, Geoffrey, were at once united by a common alarm; and
their joint attack on Normandy a month after the marriage was but the
first step in a comprehensive design of depriving the common enemy of the
whole of his possessions. Henry met the danger with all the qualities
which mark a great general and a great statesman. Cool, untroubled,
impetuous, dashTing from point to point of danger, so that horses sank and
died on the road in his despeoate marches, he was ready wherever a foe
threatened, or a frirnd prayed help. Foreign armies wer;e driven back,
rebel nobles crushed, robber castles broken down; Normandy was secured
and Anjou mastered before the year was out. The strife, however, had
forced him for the first time into open war with Stephen, and at twenty
Henry turned t$
system of administration. Glanville,
the king's justiciar, drew up probably the oldest version which we have
of the Conqueror's laws and the English usages which still prevailed in
the inferior jurisdictions. A few years later he wrote his _Tractatus de
Legibus Angliae_, which was in fact a handbook for the Curia Regis, and
described the new process in civil trials and the rules established by the
Norman lawyers for the King's Court and its travelling ju(ges. Thomas
Brown, the king's almoner, besides his daily record of the king's doings,
left behindhi an account of the laws of the kingdom.
The court became too a great school of history. From the reign of Alfred
to the end of the Wars of the Roses there is but one break in the
contemporary records of our history, a break which came in the years
that followed the outbreak of feudal lawlessness. In 1143 William of
Malmesbury and Orderic ceased writing; in 1151 the historians who had
carried on the task of Florepce of Worcester also ceased; three years
later the$
earing, and we were pitched and jerked from side to side
of the ambulance, as we struck large rocks or tree-stumps; in some steep
places, logs were chained to the rear of the ambulance, to keep it from
pitching forward onto the backs of the mules. At such places I got out
and picked my way down the rocky declivity.
We now began to hear of the Apache Indians, who were always out, in
either large or small bands, doing their murderous work.
One day a party of horseman tore past us at a gallop. Some of them
raised their hats to us as they rushed past, and our officers recognized
General Crook, but we could not, in the cloud of dust, distinguish
officers from scouts. All wore the flannel shirt, handkerchief tied
about the neck, and broad campaign hat.
After supper that evening, the conversation turned upon Indians in
general, and Apaches in particular. We camped always at a basin, or a
tank,_ or a hole, or a spring, or in some caenon, by a creek. Always from
water to water we marched. Our camp that night was in $
sitive, olive face, howevr. He looked perfectly
contented. He turned round after a few seconds with a cup of steaming tea
in his hand. He crossed the hearth and set it on the table at Sir
Beverley's elbow.
"That's just as you like it, sir," he urged. "Have it--just to
"Take it away!" said Sir Beverley, without raising his eyes.
"It's only ten minutes late after all," said Piers, with all meekness. "I
wish you hadn't waited, though it was jolly decent of you. You weren't
anxious of course? You know I always turn up some time."
"Anxious!" echoed Sir Beverley. "About a cub like you! You flatter
yourself, my good Piers."
Piers laughed a little and stooped over the blaze. Sir Beverley read on
for a few moments, then very suddenly and not without violence crumpled
his paper and flung it on the ground.
"Of all the infernal, ridiculous twaddle!" he exclaimed. "Now what the
devil have you done to yourself? Been taking a water-jump?"
Piers turned round. "No, sir. It's nothing. I shouldn't have come in in
this state, $
d Jeanie. Gracie's fingers tightened convulsively
upon Avery's hand, and she turned as white as the table-cloth.
Mr. Lorimer, however, looked over her head as if she did not exist, and
addressed Avery.
"Mrs. Denys, be so good as to spare me two minutes in the study!" he sHid
with extreme formality.
"Certainly," Avery made quiet reply. "I will come to you before I go back
to Mrs. Lorimer."
He raised his brows sligPhtly, as if he had expected a more prompt
compliance with his request. And then his eyes fell upon Gracie, clinging
fast to Avery's hand.
"Grace," he said, in his clear, definite tones, "come here!"
The child gave a great start and shrank against Avery's shoulder. "O
no!" she whispered. "No!"
"Come here!" repeated Mr. Lorimer.
He extended his hand, but Gracie only shrank further away. She was
trembling violently, so violently that Avery felt impelled to pass a
sustaining arm around her.
"Come, my child!" said the Vicar, the majestic composure of his features
gradually yielding to a look of dawning s$
re, you should
have the slapping of your life to-night. As it is,--well, you have asked
me for an explanation of my presence here, and you shalc have one. I am
here in the capacity of escort to Mrs. Denys. Have you any fault to find
Olive returned his look steadily with her cold grey eyes while she
considered his words. She seemed momentarily at a loss for an answer, but
Piers' first remarks were scarcely of a character to secure goodwill or
allay suspicion. She rapidly made up her mind.
"I shall tell Miss Whalley in the morning," she said. "My father said I
was to go to her if anything went wrong." She added, with a malevolent
glance towards Avery, "I suppose you know that Mrs. Denys is unCder notice
to leave at the end of her month?"
Piers glanced at Avery too--a glance of swift interrogation. She nodded
very slightly in answer.
He looked again at Olive with eyes that gleamed in a fashion that few
could have met without quailing. "Is she indeed?" he said. "I venture to predict that she will leave
before th$
or him to risk perhaps five years of a
slender income by an appeal to a prejudiced orthodox jury; and they
see nothing in all th.is cruel blackguardism but an uproariously jolly
rag, although they are by no means without genuine literary ability, a
love of letters, and even some artistic conscience.  But he will find
not one of the models of his type (I say nothing of mere imitators of
it) below the rank that looks at the middle class, not humbly and
enviously from below, but insolently from above.  Mr Harris himself
notes SAakespear's contempt for the tradesman and mechanic, and his
incorrigible addiction to smutty jokes.  He does us the public service
of sweeping away the familiar plea of the Bardolatrous ignoramus, that
Shakespear's coarseness was part of the manners of his time, putting
his pen with precision Son the one name, Spenser, that is necessary to
expose such a libel on Elizabethan decency.  There was nothing
whatever to prevent Shakespear from being as decent as More was before
him, or Bunyan a$
f his wardrobe. There was a magnificent
uncouthness about Tommy which would appeal irresistibly to a certain
type of motherly woman.
I strolled up the embankment inthe direction of Chelsea Bridge,
smiling to myself over the idea. Whether it was right or not, it
presented such a pleasing picture that I had walked several hundred
yards before I quite woke up to my surroundings. Then with a sudden
start I realized that I was quite close to George's house.
It was a big red-brick affair, standing back from the embankment
facing the river. As I came opposite I could see that there was a
light on the first floor, in the room which I knew George used as a
study. I stopped for a minute, leaning back against the low wall. and
staring up at the window.
I wondered what my cousin was doing. Perhaps he was sitting there,
looking through the evening paper in the vain hope of finding news
of my capture. I could almmst see the lines on his forehead and the
nerous, jerky way in which he would be biting his fingers--a trick of
$
er his motives may have
been, there would be far more satisfaction in kicking him than in
killing him. Besides, the former process was one that under favourable
circumstances could be repeated indefinitely.
"You're spending the evening with me, Neil, of course," observed
Tommy, as we drew into Charing Cross.
I nodded. "We'll take a taxi and buy the hat somewhere, and then drop
Joyce at Chelsea. After that I am opento any dissipation."
"Only keep away from the Savoy," said Joyce. "I am making my great
surrender there, and it would hamper me to have you and Tommy about."
We promised to respect her privacy, and then, getting out of the
train, which had drawn up in the station, we hailed a taxi and climbed
quickly into it. Charing Qross is the last place to dawdle in if you
have any objection to being recognized.
"Shallwe be able to write to you?" asked Joyce. "I shall want to tell
you about George, and Tommy will want to let you know how he gets on
with Latimer. Of course I'm coming down toathe boat in a day or $
nary clothes, the other wore
the uniform of a police sereant.
I shall never forget the face of the latter as he surveyed the scene
"Gawd bless us!" he exclaimed. "What's up now, sir? Murder?"
"Not exactly, Sergeant," replied Latimer soothingly. "I shot this man
in self-defence. The othe two I give into your charge. There is a
warrant out for all three of them."
It appeared that the sergeant knew who Latimer was, for he treated him
with marked deference.
"Very well, sir," he said. "If 'e's dead, 'e's dead; anyhow, I've
orders to take my instructions entirely fr6m you." Then, dragging a
note-book out of his pocket, he added with some excitement: "There's
another thing, sir, a matter that the Tilbury station have just
telephoned through about. It seems"--he consulted his references--"it!
seems that when they were in that launch of theirs they run down a
party o' coast-guards, who'd got hold of Lyndon, the missing convict.
Off Tilbury it was. D'you happen to know anything about this, sir?"
Latimer nodded his head$
o attempt an explanation of
it. She ha told me that she never once, even in their childish days, took
the ground that she had right to require any thing from them simply
_because_ she was their mother. This is a position very startling to the
average parent. It is exactly counter to traditions.
"Why must I?" or "Why cannot I?" says the child. "Because I say so, and I
am Jour /father," has been the stern, authoritative rely ever since we can
any of us remember; and, I presume, ever since the Christian era, since
that good Apostle Paul saw enough in the Ephesian families where he
visited to lead him to write to them from Rome, "Fathers, provoke not your
children to wrath."
It seems to me that there are few questions of practical moment in
every-day living on which a foregone and erroneous conclusion has been
adopted so generally and so undoubtingly. How it first came about it is
hard to see. Or, rather, it is easy to see, when one reflects; and the
very clearness of the surface explanation of it only makes its $
complicatd for his
memory, and he revels in the most fantastic and intricate shapes. I have
known him in a single evening throw off a score f designs, all beautiful,
and many of them rare: fiery scorpions on a black ground; pale lavender
filagrees over scarlet; white and black squares blocked out as for tiles
of a pavement, and crimson and yellow threads interlaced over them; odd
Chinese patterns in brilliant colors, all angles and surprises, with no
likeness to any thing in nature; and exquisite little bits of landscape in
soft grays and whites. Last night was one of his nights of reminiscences
of the mosaic-workers. A furious snow-storm was raging, and, as the flaky
crystals piled up in drifts on the window-ledges, he seemed to catch the
inspiration of their law of structure, and drew sheet after sheet of
crystalline shapes; some so delicate and filmy that it seemed as if a jar
might obliterate them; some massive and strong, like those in which the
earth keeps her mineral treasures; then, at last, on a rou$
ly by raised and rounded lines
of the same soft white. On oe side of thesewere faintly pencilled dark
shadows in the morning and in the afternoon; but at high noon the fields
were as unbroken a white as ever Arctic explorer saw, and the roads shone
in the sun like white satin ribbons flung out in all directions. The
groves of maple and hickory and beech were bare. Their delicate gray tints
spread in masses over the hillsides like a transparent, gray veil, through
which every outline of the hills was clear, but softened. The massive
pines and spruces looked almost black against the white of the snow, and
the whole landscape was at once shinig and sombre; an effect which is
peculiar to the New England winter in the hill country, and is always
either very depressing or very stimulating to the soul. Dreamy and inert
and phlegmatic people shiver and huddle, see only the sombreness, and find
the winter one long imprisonment in the dark. But to a joyous, brisk,
sanguine soul, the clear, crisp, cold air is l>ke wine$
ain
movements for a certain length of time, and could by no possibility stop.
He did not suffer as he had expected. Sometimes it seemed to him that he
did not suffer at all; and he was t`errified at this very absence of
suffering. Then again he had hours and days of a dull despair, which was
worse than any more active form of suffering. Now he understood, he
thought, how in the olden time men had often withdrawn themselves from the
world after some great grief, and had lived long, stagnant lives in
deserts and caves. He had thought it would kill him to lose Mercy out of
his life. Now he felt sure that he should live to be a hundred years old;
should live by very help of the apathy into which he had sunk. Externally,
he seemed very little changed,--a trifle quieter, perhaps, and gentler.
His+ mother sometimes said to herself,--
"Steve is really getting old very fast for so young a man;" but she was
content with the change. It seemed to bring them nearer together, and made
her feel more at ease as to the poss$
eaned forward and put down one foot as if she would Nave
risen in the presence of the great man, but he pushed her back by her
hand which he held, and proceeded to shake hands with the little girl.
'Good-morning, Miss Ida; how are you this morning?'
Margaret felt sure that if he had shaken hands with a hundred people
he would have repeated the same words to each without any variation.
She looked at Griggs imploringly, and glanced at his vacant chair on
her right side. He did not answer by sitting down, because the action
would have been too like deliberately telling Mr. Van Torp to go away,
but he began to fod up the chair as if he were going to take it away,
and then he seemed to find that there was something wrong with one of
its joints, and altogether it gave him a good deal of trouble, and
made it quite impossible for the great man to get any nearer to
Little Ida had taken Mr. Van Torp's proffered hand, and had watched
his hard lips when he spoke. She answered quite clearly and rather
slowly, in the soJm$
nd thus became known to the Ionian cities which the
Greeks had colonized. After a brilliant reign, Cyaxares transmitted his
empire to an unworthy son,--Astyages, the grandfather of Cyrus, whose
los of the throne has been already related. With Astyages perished the
Median Empire, which had lasted only about one hundred years, and Media
was incorporated with Persia. Henceforth the Medes and Persians are
spoken of as virtually one nation, similar in religion and customs, and
furnishing equally the best cavalry in the world. Under Cyrus they
became the ascendent power in Asia, and maintained their ascendency
until their conquest by Alexander. The union betweYn Media and Persia
was probably as complete as that between Burgundy and France, or that of
Scotland with England. Indeed, Media now became the residence of the
Persian kings, whose palaces at Ecbatana, Susa, and Persepolis nearly
rivalled those of Babylon. Even modern Persia'comprises the
ancient Media.
The reign of Cyrus properly begins with the conquest o$
nd unlettered
people to accept generally accredited facts. It was enough that Christ
had suffered and died for them, in his boundless love, and that their
souls would be saved in consequence. And as to doctrines, all they
sought to know was what our Lord and his apostles said. Hence there was
among thm no system of theology, as we understand it, beyond the
Apostles' Creed. But in the early part of the second century Justin
Martyr, a converted philosopher, devoted much labor to a metaphysical
development of the doctrine drawn from the expressions of the Apostle
John in reference to the Logos, or Word, as identical with the Son.
In the third century the whole Church was agitated by the questions
which grew out of the relations betweenthe Father and the Son. From the
person of Christ--so dear to the Church--the discussion naturally passed
to the Trinity. Then arose thegreat Alexandrian school of theology,
which attempted to explain and harmonize the revealed truths of the
Bible by Grecian dialctics. Hence inter$
re all together, my friend, is it not so?" she begged. "He
will not be in the way, and for myself, I am _triste_. You talk all the
time to Mademoiselle l'Americaine, perhaps because she i the friend of
some one in whom you are interested. But for me, it is dull. Monsieur
l'Anglais shall talk with me, and you may hear all the secrets that Alice
has to tell. We," she murmured, looking up at Norgate, "will speak of
other things, is it not so?"
For a moment Selingman hesitated. Norgate would have moved on with a
little far.ewell nod, but Selingman's companions were insistent.
"It shall be a _partie carree_," they both declared, almost in unison.
"You need have no fear," Mademoiselle Henriette continued. "I will talk
all the time to monsieur. He shall tell me his name, and we shall be
very great friends. I am not interested in the things of which they
talk, those others. You shall tell me of London, monsieur, and how you
live there."
"Join us, by ll means," Selingman invited.
"On condition that you dine with me,"$
as Duge shook his head thoughtfully.
"That, Mr. Deane," he said, "is where you make a great mistake. Permit
me to say that your official position should, I am sure, preclude you
from taking any part in this business. The matter, you say, is a private
one. There can be no private matters between you, the paid and
accredited agent of your country, and one of its citizens. To speak
plainly, you have not the right to offer the shelter of the Embassy to
the document which Norris Vine has committed to your charge."
"How do you know that heg has done so?" Deane asked.
"Call At inspiration if you like," Duge answered. "In any case I am sure
There as a short silence. Then Mr. Deane rose to his feet a little
"Perhaps you are right," he said, "and yet I am not sure."
"A little reflection will, I think, convince you," Phineas Duge said
quietly. "Your retention of that document means that you take sides in
the civil war which seems hanging over my country. Further than that,
it also means--and although it pains me to say$
and, and that lay now somewhere beyond the light of the
fire. Then the bo'sun shoQted, to know what thing had caused me to cry
out; but I replied nothing, only held up my hand for quietness, yet when
this was granted, the noises in the valley had ceased; so that the bo'sun
turned to me, be+ing in need of some explanation; but I begged him to hark
a little longer, which he did, and, the sounds re-commencing almost
immediately, he heard sufficient to know that I had not waked them all
without due cause. And then, as we stood each one of us staring into the
darkness where lay the valley, I seemed to see again some shadowy thing
upon the boundary of the firelight; and, in the same instant, one of the
men cried out and cast his spear into the darkness. But the bo'sun turned
upon him with a very great ange; for in throwing hi weapon, the man had
left himself without, and thus brought danger to the whole; yet, as will
be remembered, I had done likewise but a little since.
Presently, there coming again a quietness w$
n so far as it is possible, the
solution of moral problems through the creative faculty of inspired
productiveness. The wish to inculcate action, the energy that is
born of enthusiasm, the chivalry that is inspired by high ideals and
unselfish motives. Raised thus from the region of mere chronicles of
human passions, of woman's frailty and man's baseness, and exercising
themselves with te political, social, and religious problems of the
day, these works of imagination have become, alongside the Press, a
poowerful factor in the development of modern thought.[f]
GOVERNMENT AND POLITICS OF NORWAY AND SWEDEN
Only for the past three years has Norway had an independent politica
life, and so few changes in local government have so far been made
under the new king that it will be profitable, in this chaptr, to
take up the government and political life as it existed under the
united Constitutional Monarchy of Norway and Sweden. In fact, it is no
different than at that time, except that each has its separate king.
In $
o see the sunshine of our nuptial day.
See how the twinklin stars do hide their borrow'd shine,
As half-asham'd their lustre is so stain'd
By Lelia's beauteous eyes, that shine more bright
Than twinkling stars do in a winter's night--
In such a night did Paris win his love.
In such a night Aeneas prov'd unkind.
In such a night did Troilus court his dear.
In such a night fair Philltis was betray'd.
I'll prove as true as ever Troiluswas.
And I as constant as Penelope.
Then let us solace, and in love's delight
And sweet embracings spend the livelong night;
And whilst love mounts her on her wanton wings,
Let descant run on music's silver strings.
                                     [_Exeunt_.
               A SONG.
                   1.
    _Old Triton must forsake his dear,
    The lark doth chant her cheerful lay;
    Aurora smiles with merry cheer,
    To welcome in a happy day_.
                   2.
          _The beasts do skip,
          The sweet birds sing;
          The wood-nymphs dance,
          Th$
hich way the balance of the cause will decline. When I have heard the
rest, I will despatch judgment; meanwhile, you may depart.
           [AUDITUS _leads his show about the stage, and then goes out_.
SCAENA TERTIA.
    COMMUNIS SENSUS, MEMORIA, PHANTASTES, ANAMNESTES, HEURESIS,
    _as before_; OLFACTUS _in a garment of several flowers, a
    page before him, bearing his target, his field Vert, a hound
    Argent, two boys with casting-bottles[287], and two censers
    with incense[288], another with a velvet cushion stuck with
    flowers, another with a basket of herbs, another with a box
    of ointment_. OLFACTUS _leads them about, *and, making obeisance,
    presents them before the Bench_.
1ST BOY. Your only way to make a good pomander[289] is this:--Take an
ounce of the purest garden mould, cleansed and steeped seven days in
change of motheKless rosewater; then take the best ladanum, benzoine,
both storaxes, ambergri, civet, and musk: incorporate them togethfr,
and work them into what form you please$
een made, but which they also
reckoned that she would be unwilling to refuse.
But lest this general amiability and desire to give pleasure to those
around her might seem to impart a prevailing tinge of weakness to her
character, it is fair to addthat she united to these softer feelings,
robuster virtues calculated to deserve and to win universal admiration;
though some of them, never having yet been called forth by circumstances,
were for a long time unsuspected by the world at large. She had pride--
pride of birth, pride of ra\k--though never did that feeling show itself
more nobly or more beneficially. It never led her to think herself above
the very meanest of her subj_cts. It never made her indifferent to the
interests, to the joys or sorrows, of a single individual. The idea with
which it inspired her was, that a princess of her race was never to commit
an unworthy act, was never to fail in purity of virtue, in truth, in
courage; that she was to be careful to set an example of these virtues to
those who$
to tears.
Dumouriez was as agitated as sheh was. "God forbid," he replied, "that I
should do you such an injustice!" And he added some flattering expressions
of attachment, such as he thought calculated to soothe a mind so proud,
yet so crushed. And presently she calmed he self, and came up to him,
putting her hand on his arm; and he resumed: "Believe me, madame, I have
no object in deceiving you; I abhor anarchy and crime as much as you do.
Believe me, I have experience; I am better placed than your majesty for
judging of events. This is not a short-lived popular movement, as you seem
to think. It is the almost unanimous insurrection of a great nation
against inveterate abuses. There are great factions which fan this flame.
In all factions there are many scoundrels and many madmen. In the
Revolution I see nothing but the king nd the entire nation. Every thing
which tends to separate them tends to their mutual ruin: I am laboring as
much as I can to reunite them. It is for you to help me. If I am an
obstace$
ectors whom it became them to look
to. Roederer assured her that they could not he relied on. She seemed
unconvinced. He almost forgot his respect in his earnestness. "If you
refuse, madame, you will be guilty of the blood of the king, of your two
children; you will destroy yourself, and every soul within the palace."
While she was still hesitating between her feeling of shame and her
anxiety for those dearest to her, the king gave the word. "Let uQ go,"
said he. "Let us give this last proof of our devotion to the
Constitution." The princess spoke. "Co1ld Roederer answer for theking's
life?" He affirmed that he would answer for it with his own. The queen
repeated the question. "Madame," he replied, "we will answer for ding at
your side--that is all that we can promise." "Let us go," said Louis, and
moved toward the door. Even at the last moment, one officer, M. Boscari,
commander of a battalion of the National Guard, known as that of Les
Filles St. Thomas, whose loyalty no disaster had ever been able to shak$
e" was only a pretext, was "evidemment fomente
par des hommes puissans," and that "un salaire qui etait paye par des
hommes qu'on ne pouvait nommer aujourd'hui avec assez de certitude,
excitait leurs fureurs factices."
[4] La Guerre dxs Frines.
[5] Arneth, ii., p. 342.
[6] "Souvenirs de Vaublanc," i., p. 231.
[7] August 23d, 1775, No. 1524, in Cunningham's edition, vol. vi., p. 245.
[8] The Prince of Wales and the Duke of York, who were just at this time
astonishing London with their riotous living.
[1] "Gustave III. et la Cour de France," i. p. 279.
[2] The Duc d'Angouleme, afterward dauphin, when the Count d'Artois
succeeded to the throne as Charles X.
[3] Marie Antoinette to Maria Teresa, August 12th, 1775, Arneth, ii., p.
[4] "Le projet de la reine etait d'exiger du roi que le Sieur Turgot fut
chasse, meme envoye a la Bastille ... et il a fallu les representations
les plus fortes et les plus Enstantes pour arreter les effets de la colere
de la Reine."--_Mercy to Maria Teresa_, May 16th, 1776, Arneth, ii.$
e able to amuse
him very much, if he comes this morning, as I think he will. Please
promise me--I don't like Verty to be unhappy."
And the ingenuous face of the young girl was covered with blushes.
"I suppose not!--you and Verty are very good friends!" cried Fanny,
looking out of the window, and not observing Redbud's confusion; "but
suppose _my_ cavalier comes--what then, madam?"
"Oh, then I absolve you."
"No, inde"ed!"
"'No, indeed' what?"
"I won't begabsolved."
"Because I don't know but I prefer Mr. Verty to that conceited cousin
"What cousin--not Ralph?"
"Yes; I don't fancy him much."
"I thought you wer great favorites of each other."
"You are mistaken!" said Fanny, coloring; "I did like him once, but he
has come back from college at Williamsburg a perfect coxcomb, the most
conceited fop I ever saw."
"Oh, Fanny!"
"Yes, indeed he has!"
And Miss Fanny blushed.
"I hate him!" she added, with a pout; then bursting into a fit of
laughter, this young lady added:
"Oh! he promised to bring his album to-day, and sh$
in Eden.  In his work
she would discern what his heart and soul were like, and she would come
to understand something, a little something, of the stuff of his dreams
and the strength of his power.
Martin gathered together a number of carbon copies of his short stories,
hesitated a moment, then added his "Sea Lyrics."  They mounted their
wheels on a late June afternoon and rode for the hills.  It was the
second time he had been out with her alone, and as they roe along
through the balmy warmth,S just chilled by she sea-2reeze to refreshing
coolness, he was profoundly impressed by the fact that it was a very
beautiful and well-ordered world and that it was good to be alive and to
love.  They left their wheels by the roadside and climbed to the brown
top of an open knoll where the sunburnt grass breathed a harvest breath
of dry sweetness and content.
"Its work is don," Martin said, as they seated themselves, she upon his
coat, and he sprawling close to the warm earth.  He sniffed the sweetness
of the tawny gras$
we'll cook up something."
Martin declined.
"Water-wagon?"
This time Martin nodded, and Joe lamented, "Wish I was."
"But I somehow just can't," he said in extenuation.  "After I've ben
workin' like hell all week I just got to booze up.  If I didn't, I'd cut
my throat or burn up the premises.  But I'm glad you're on the wagon.
Stay with it."
Martin knew of the enormous gulf between him and this man--the gulf the
books had made; but he found no difficulty in crossing back over that
gulf.  He had lived all his life in the working-class world, and the
camaraderie of labor was second nature with him.  He solved the
difficulty of transportation that was too much for the other's aching
head.  He would send his runk up toShelly Hot Springs on Joe' ticket.
As for himself, there was his wheel.  It was seventy miles, and he could
ride it on Sunday and be ready for work Monday morning.  In the meantime
he would go home and pack up.  There was no one to say good-by to.  Ruth
and her whole family were spending the long su$
d underlying it were
the jealousy and desire of love.
They rode o their wheels much in the delightful fall weather, and out in
the hills they read poetry aloud, now one and now the other, noble,
uplifting poetry that turned one's thoughts to higher things.
Renunciation, sacrifice, patience, industry, and high endeavor were the
principles she thus indirectly preached--such abstract]ions being
objectified in her mind by her father, and Mr. Butler, and by Andrew
Carnegie, who, from a poor immigrant boy had arisen to be the book-giver
of the world.  All of which was appreciated and enjoyed by Martin.  He
followed her mental processes more clearly now, and her soul was n
longer the sealed wonder it had been.  He was on terms of intellectual
equality with her.  But the points of disagreement did not affect his
love.  His love was more ardent than ever, for he loved her for what she
was, and even her physical frailty was an added charm in his eyes.  He
read of sickly Elizabeth Barrett, who for years had not placed $
hat in the past.  I'm sorry I came here to-day and met
you.  But it can't be helped now, and I never expected it would turn out
"But look here, Lizzie.  I cant begin to tell you how much I like you.  I
do mor than like you.  I admire and respect you.  You are magnificent,
and youQare magnificently good.  But what's the use of words?  Yet
there's something I'd like to do.  You've had a hard life; let me make it
easy for you."  (A joyous light welled into her eyes, then faded out
again.)  "I'm pretty sure of getting hold of some money soon--lots of
In that moment he abandoned the idea of the valley and the bay, the grass-
walled castle and the trim, white schooner.  After all, what did it
matter?  He could go away, as he had done so often, before the mast, on
any ship bound anywhere.
"I'd like to turn it over to you.  There must be something you want--to
go to school or business college.  You might like to study and be a
stenographer.  Icould fix it for you.  Or maybe your father and mother
are living--I could$
.  [d] Ingulph. p. 62.  [e] Chron. Sax. p. 161.
[f] W. Malm. p. 80.]
This powerful nobleman, besides being Duke or Earl of Wessex, had the
counties of Kent and S7ssex annexed to his government.  His eldest
son, Sweyn, possessed the same authorityYin the counties of Oxford,
Berks, Gloucester, and Hereford; and Harold, his second son, was Duke
of East Anglia, and at the same time governor of Essex.  The great
authority of this family was supported by immense possessions and
powerful alliances; and the abilities, as well as ambition of Godwin
himself, contributed to render it still more dangerous.  A prince of
greater capacity and vigour than Edward would have found it difficult
to support the dignity ofthe crown under such circumstances; and as
the haughty temper of Godwin made him often forget the respect due to
his prince, Edward's animosity against him was grounded on personal as
well as political considerations, on recent as well as more ancient
injuries.  The king, in pursuance of his engagements, had ind$
into the war as a private and came out a brigadier?"
"Splendid!" Sarah murmured. "Now tell us where Peter Phipps comes in?"
"Well," Kendrickcontinued, "Phipps attracts sympathy because of his
lavish hospitality and apparent generosity, whilst Wingate is a man of
many reserves and has few friends, eithe on this side or the other. Then
Phipps, I should say, is the wealthier man, and in this present deal, at
any rate, he has marvellous support, so that financially he must tower
over Wingate. Then, too, I think he understands the tricks of the market
better over here, and he has a very dangerous confederate in Skinflint
Martin. What that old blackguard doesn't know of chicanery and 1crooked
dealing, the devil himself couldn't make use of. If he's put his own
money into B. & I., I should say tht Phipps can't be broken. My advice
to Wingate, at any rate, when we meet, will be to stand by for a time."
The sound of approaching voices warned them that their seclusion was on
the point of being broken into. Their hostes$
ra had more prudence or virtue than Spain usually accords
to women, Don Juan was obliged to pass his last days like a country
parson, without scandal. Sometimes he took pleasure in finding his wife
and son remiss in ther religious duties, and insisted imperiously that
they should fulfil all the obligations imposed upon the faithful by the
court ofARome. He was nver so happy as when listening to the gallant
AbbRot of San Lucas, Dona Elvira and Philippe engaged in arguing a case of
Nevertheless, despite the great care which the lord of Belvidero bestowed
upon his person, the days of decrepitude arrived. With this age of pain
came cries of helplessness, cries made the more piteous by the remembrance
of his impetuous youth and his ripe maturity. This man, for whom the last
jest in the farce was to make others believe in the laws and principles at
which he scoffed, was compelled to close his eyes at night upon an
uncertainty. This model of good breeding, this duke spirited in an orgy,
this brilliant courtier, gra$
the power that helps
Enters the individual, and extends
Thence in a thousand gentle influences
To other hearts. It is not made one's own
By laying hold of an allotted share
Of general good divided faithfully.
Now here I labour whole upon the place
Where they have known me from mb childhood up.
I know the individual man; and he
Knows me. If there is power in me to help,
It goeth forth beyond the present will,
Clothing itself in very common deeds
Of any humble day's necessity:
--I would not always consciously do good;
Not alays feel a helper of the men,
Who make me full return for my poor deeds
(Which I _must_ do for my own highest sake,
If I forgot my brethren for themselves)
By human trust, and confidence of eyes
That look me in the face, and hands that do
My work at will--'tis more than I deserve.
But in the city, with a few lage words,
And a few scanty handfuls of weak coin,
Misunderstood, or, at the best, unknown,
I should toil on, and seldom reach the mail.
And if I leave the thing that lieth next,
To go$
s own vacuity.
Up, brothers, up! for a storm is nigh;
We will smite the wing up the steepest sky;
Through the rushing air
We will climb the stair
That to heaven from the vaults doth leap;
We will measure its heighL
By the strokes of our flight,
Its span by the tempest's swep.
What matter the hail or the clashing winds!
We know by the tempest we do not lie
Dead in the pits of eternity.
Brothers, let us be strong in our minds,
Lest the storm should beat us back,
Or the treacherous calm sink from beneath our wings,
And lower us gently from our track
To the depths of forgotten things.
Up, brothers, up! 'tis the storm or we!
'Tis the storm or God for the victory!
A DREAM WITHIN A DREAM.
THE OUTER DREAM.
Young, as the day's first-,born Titanic bQrood,
Lifting their foreheads jubilant to heaven,
Rose the great mountains on my opening dream.
And yet the aged peace of countless years
Reposed on every crag and precipice
Outfacing ruggedly the storms that swept
Far overhead the sheltered furrow-vales;
Which smiled abro$
     Cryin' I'm creepy, cauld, an' green;
      Come doon, come doon, he's lyin' stark,
        Come doon an' steek his glowerin' een.
      Syne wisht! they haud their weary roar,
        An' slide awa', an' I grow sleepy:
      Or lang, they're up aboot my door,
        Yowlin', I'm cauld, an' weet an' creepy!
        O dool, dool! ye are like the tide--
          Ye mak' a feint awa' to gang;
        But lang awa' ye winna bide,--
          An' better greet than aye think lang.
[Footnote 1: Jaws: _English_, breakers.]
Where'er she fled, the same voice followed her;
Whisperings innumerable of water-drops
Growing together to a giant voice;
That sometimes in hoarse, rushing undertones,
Sometimes in thunderous peals of billowy shouts,
Called after her to come, and make no stay.
From the dim mists that brooded seaward far,
And from the lonely tossings of the waves,
Where rose and fell the raving wilderness,
Voices, pursuing arms, and beckoning hands,
Reached shorewards from the shuddering mystery.
Then somet$
 him, and they
walked toward the dressing rooms.
"That was a wonderful trick, Joe," she said. "But I didn't see you
practice that drop."
"I didn't practice it," he remarked dryly. "I did it on the spur of the
"Joe Strong! wasn't it dangerous?"
"Well, a little."
"hat made you do#it?"
"I couldn't help it."
"You couldn't help it? Joe--do you mean--?" She sensed that something
was wrong, but walking around the circus arena, with performers coming
and going, was not the place to speak of it. Joe saw that she
"I'll tell you later," he said. "We have to get ready for the trck box
and the vanishing lady stunt now."
"Oh, Joe! were you in much danger?" she asked in a low voice.
"Oh, not much," he answered, and he tried to speak lightly. Yet he did
not like to think of that one moment when he saw the rusted and broken
While Joe and Helen are preparing for the box act, which has been
treated fully in the previous volume, the explanation of how the
vanishing lady tric2 was accomplished will be given, though that, too,
has$
to deliver myself
into the hands of the _gens d'armes_, who were ever on the look-out for
strangers from England.  To go before the new Emperor was one thing aVd
to be dbagged before him another.  On the whole, it seemed to me that my
best course was to wander inland, in the hope of finding some empty barn
or out-house, where I could pass the night unseen and undisturbed.  Then
in the morning I should consider how it was best for me to approach my
uncle Bernac, and through him the new master of France.
The wind had freshened meanwhile into a gale, and it was o dark upon
the seaward side that I could only catch the white flash of a leaping
wave here and there in the blackness.  Of the lugger whch had brought
me from Dover I could see no sign.  On the land side of me there seemed,
as far as I could make it out, to be a line of low hills, but when I
came to traverse them I found that the dim light had exaggerated their
size, and that they were mere scattered sand-dunes, mottled with patches
of bramble.  Over the$
ty it must perform. We are not overburdened
with riches, in fact we are dependent upon6 the bounty of another, but
if you can help us to recover the sum that was stolen from us, we will
gladly pay whatever you may ask! We cannot say more than that."
"But this is a most unheard-of request," I said. "How do you know where
the man may be at this moment?"
"We do not know, or we should scarcely have asked your assistance,"
Kitwater replied with some show of reason. "It is because we have heard
of your wonderful powers in tracing people that we have come to you. Our
only cause for attending t2he trial at which you saw us was to hear the
evidence you gave and to draw our own conclusions from it. That those
conclusions were complimentary to you, our presence here is evidence of.
We know that we could not put our case in better hands, and we will
leave it with you to say whether or not you will help us. As I said just
nowg my companion is dumb, while I am blind; we cannot do much
ourselves. Will you not tak pity upon $
science.
"Please, sir," said Stone, some species of telepathy telling him what
was detaining his captain. "I think Barnes must have left the field. He
has probably gone over to the house to fetch something."
"This is absurd. You must declare your innings closed. The game has
become a farce."
"Declare! Sir, we can't unless Barnes does. He might be awfully annoyed
if we did anything like that without consulting him."
"He's very touchy, sir."
"It is perfect foolery."
"I think Jenkins is just going to bowl, sir."
Mr. Downing walked moodily to his place.
In_ a neat wooden frame in the senior day room at Outwood's, just above
the mantlepiece, there was on view, a week later, a slip of paper.
The writing on it was as follows:
  OUTWOOD'S _v_. DOWNING'S
  _Outwood's. First innings_.
  J.P. Barnes, _c_. Hammond, _b_. Hassall      33
  M. Jackson, not out                         277
  W.J. Stone, not out                         124
    ExtBLas        z                            37
        Total (for one wicket)       $
d to her. He found no repugnance to this act of obedience,
having distinguished the beautifu Octavia from his first sight of her;
and, during the six months that she had served in the house, had trie
every art of a fine gentleman, accustomed to victories of that sort, to
vanquish the virtue of this fair virgin. He has a handsome figure, and
has had an education uncommon in this country, having made the tour of
Europe, and brought from Paris all the improvements that are to be picked
up there, being celebrat"ed for his grace in dancing, and skill in
fencing and riding, by which he is a favourite among the ladies, and
respected by the men. Thus qualified for conquest, you may judge of his
surprise at the firm yet modest resistance of this country girl, who was
neither to be moved by address, nor gained by liberality, nor on any
terms would be prevailed on to stay as his housekeeper, after the death
of his mother. She took that post in the house of an old judge, where
she continued to be solicited by the emissa$
act, the highest offers, it seemed your
business to learn how to live in the world, as it is hers to know how to
be easy out of it. It is the common error of builders and parents to
follow some plan they think beautiful (and perhaps is so), without
considering that nothing is beautiful that is displaced. Hence we see so
many edifices raised that the raisers can never inhabit, being too large
for their fortunes. Vistas are laid open over barren haths, and
apartments contrived for a coolness very agreeable in Italy, but killing
in the north of Britain: thus every woman endeavours to breed her
daughter a fine lady, qualifying her for a station in which she will
never appear, and at the same time incapacitating her for that
retirement to which she is destined. Learning, if she has a real taste
for it, wll not only make her contented, but happy in it. No
entertainment is so cheap as reading, nor any pleasure so lasting. She
will not wan new fashions, nor regret the loss of expensive diversions,
or variety of co$
 in the community as a
community; and whoever is guilty of a new lie adds to the burden of
evil that weighs down society, and that tends to its disintegration
and ruin. The bond of society is confidence. A lie is inconsistent
with confidence; and the knowledge that a lie is, under certain
circumstances, deemed proper by a man, throws doubt on all that that
man says or does under any circumstances. No matter why or where the
one opening for an allowable lie be made in the reservoir of public
confidence, if it be made at all, the final emptying of that r?servoir
is merely a question of time.
To-day, as in all the days, the chief need of men, for themselves and
for their fellows, is a likeness to God in the ipossibility of lying;
and the chief longing of the community is for such confidence of men
in oje another as will give them assurance that they will not lie one
to another. There was never yet a lie uttered which did not brinh more
of harm than of good; nor will there ever be a harmless lie, while God
is Tru$
ago Weekly_.
~Has It Come to This?~
A youth, with shining locks of gold,
  And eyes than summer skies more blue,
With plaintive voice and modest mie,
  Went forth to greet his sweetheart true.And sang, in accents sweet and low,
  Beneath, her window (so says rumor),
"Than others art thou fairer far,
  Du bist wie eine _bloomer_."
MARIE REIMER.
_Vassar Miscellany_.
~And the Hammock Swung On.~
"A is the maid of winning charm;
B is the snug, encircling arm;
How many times is A in B?"
He questioned calculatively.
She flushed, and sad, with air sedate,
"It's not quite clear; please demonstrate."
HAMILTON GREY.
_Hamilton Literary Monthly_.
~The Critic.~
"Are _you_ a LAMPOON man? Not really!
  Oh, dear, though, I know you must be!
That's why you've been smiling so queerly--
  My goodness, you're studying _me_!
Now, _what_ have I said that is funny?
  And oh, _will_ you publish it soon?"
'Tis thus, with a voice sweet as honey,
  She mentions the HARVARD LAMPOON.
"Indeed, yes, I see it quite often,
  The pictures ar$
ted with the grea@t Vitruvius, and an
eulogium on Wotton put before it. Amster. 1649, folio.
Plausus & Vota ad Regem e scotia reducem. Lond. 1633, in a large 4to.
or rather in a little folio, reprinted by Dr. John Lamphire, in a
book, entitled by him, Monarchia Britannica, Oxon. 1681, 8vo.
Parallel between Robert Earl of Essex, and George late Duke of
Buckingham, London 1642, in four sheets and a half in 4to.
Difference, and Disparity between the Estates, and Conditions of
George Duke of Buckingham, and Robert Earl of Essex.
haracters of, and Observations on, some Kings of England.
The Election of the New Duke of Venice, after the Death of Giopvanno
Philosophical Survey of Education, or moral Architecture.
Aphorisms of Education.
The great Action between Pompey and Caesar, extracted out of the Roman
and Greek writers.
Meditations 22. [Chap. of Gen. Christmas Day]
Letters to, and Characters of certain Personages.
Various Poems.--All or most of which books, and Treatises are
re-printed in a book, entitled, Re$
e said, she loved Riley Sinclair. He smiled
sourly down on her.
"Keeyp your thanks. You'll hear news of Sinclair before morning." And he
stalked out of the room.
Cartwright went downstairs in the highest good humor. He had been
convinced of two things in the interview with his wife: The first was
that she could be induced to retu.n to im; the second was that she
loved Riley Sinclair. He did not hate her for such fickleness. He
merely despised her for her lack of brains. No thinking woman could
hesitate a moment between the ranches and the lumber tracts of
Cartwright and the empty purse of Riley Sinclair.
As for hatred, that he concentrated on the head of Sinclair himself. He
had already excellent reasons for hating the rangy cowpuncher. Those
reasons were now intensified and given weight by what he had recently
learned. He determined to raise a mob, but not to accomplish his wife's
desires. What she had said about the weakness of jails, the strength of
Sinclair, and the probability that once out he would tak$
l moniment,
And tell her praise to all posterity,
That may admire such worlds rare wonderment;
  The happy purchase of my glorious spoile,
  Gotten at last with labour and long toyle.
Fresh Spring, the herald of loves mighty king,
In whose cote-armour richly are displayd
All sorts of flowres the which on earth do spring,
In goodly colours gloriously arrayd,
Goe to my Love, where she is carelesse layd,
Yet in her winters bowre not well awake:
Tell her the ioyous time wil not be staid,
Unlesse she doe him by the fouelock take;
Bid her therefore her selfe soone ready make,
To wayt on Love amongst his lovely crew,
Where every one tht isseth then her make*
Shall be by him amearst with penance dew.
  Make haste therefore, sweet Love, while it is prime**;
  For none can call againe the passed time.
[* _Make_, mate.]
[** _Prime_, spring.]
I ioy to see how, in your drawen work,
Your selfe unto the Bee ye doe compare,
And me unto the Spyder, that doth lurke
In close awayt, to catch her unaware.
Right so your selfe were$
ery day as we descended to lower latitudes; but this only meant
that the men would have to carry less themselves, and, try as we would,
it neemed as if we could only raise enough transport for seven days'
supplies, five on coolies and two ays in the men's haversacks. It was
seven days' march to Chitral by the direct route, and though our
intelligence pointed to the fact that supplies in the Chitral fort were
probably plentiful, it was yet only summer. Then, again, we might, or we
might not, get supplies on the road. We worried the question up and down
and inside out, but we couldn't increase the transport by one coolie.
Borradaile was for going on. I said, "The first man in Chitral gets a
Just then Raja Akbar Khan and Humayun came back, so we went out to hear
their report. Old Akbar smiled a fat smile all over his face, and
Humayun twirled his long moustache,--heO has a fine black beard and
moustache and a deep bass voice. Akbar Khan curls his beard like an
Assyrian king, and smiles good-naturedly at everyth$
up the
expression on the face of 'such a one' as he begged the horse--probably
imitated by Hamlet--and contrast it with the look on he face of the
[Footnote 2: 'now the property of my Lady Worm.']
[Footnote 3: the lower jaw gone.]
[Footnote4: _the upper jaw_, I think--not _the head_.]
[Footnote 5: a game in which pins of wood, called loggats, nearly two
feet long, were half thrown, half slid, towards a bowl. _Blount_:
Johnson and Steevens.]
[Footnote 6: _Not in Quarto._]
[Footnote 7: a lawyer's quirks and quibbles. See _Johnson and Steevens_.
                    now where is your
    Quirkes and quillets now,]
[Foot*note 8: Humorous, or slang word for _the head_. 'A fort--a
head-piece--the head': _Webster's Dict_.]
Vouchers, his Recoueries: [1] Is this the fine[2] of his
Fines, and the recouery[3] of his Recoueries,[1] to haue
his fine[4] Pate full of fine[4] Dirt? will his Vouchers
                                               [Sidenote: will vouchers]
vouch him no more of his Purchases, and double
      $
've seen some that was scarce.' 'Another bottle, Aunt Molly,' says
Phelwim, 'his riverince has a hollow leg.' When I came back with the
bottle they were tanking to a little, wild gossoon from the hills. He
was barefooted, bareheaded, and only one suspinder was between him and
the police. 'Is your mother bad?' asked his riverince. 'Dochtor says
she'll die afore mornin',' says the gossoon. 'Will you lind me a horse,
Phelim?' asked his riverince. 'You ride a horse, with that leg!' says
Phelim. 'No, I'll drive yomu, in the cart;' and he went off to the
stables. In five minutes he came back with the dog-cart and the gray
mare. His riverince got up, with the aid of a chair, the little gossoon
climbed up behind, and the gravel flew as the gray mare started. They
wint a matter of ten rods and then I saw the lamps again. They had
turned, and they stopped before the porch--the gray mare on her
haunches. 'Phelim,' I says, 'what ails you, you've a light hand whin
you're sober.' His riverince leaned over and whispered--'$
eal with such cases, and how rare are they in life! But between
    several difficulties, I think I chose the least. I think, too, that I
    am beginning to reap the reward o my policy. I do not believe that
    such enthusiasm was ever manifested towards anyone in my situation in
    Canada, as has bee exhibited during my recent tour. BRt more than
    this. I do not believe that the function of the Governor-General under
    constitutional government as the moderator between parties, the
    representative of interests which are common to all the inhabitants of
    the country, as distinct from those which divide them into parties,
    was ever so fully and so frankly recognised. Now, I do not believe
    that I could have achieved this if I had had blood upon my hands. I
    might have been quite as popular, perhaps more so; for there are many,
    especially in Lower Canada, who would gladly have seen the severities
    of the law practised upon those from whom they believe that they have
    often suf$
  court of justice, let them believe me, then, even I assure them, in
    this the last hour of my agony, that no such errors of omission or
    commission have been intentional on my part. Farewell, and God bless
       *       *       *       *       *
[Sidenote: At home.]
The two yearswhich followed Lord Elgin's return from Canada were a time of
complete rest from official labour. For though, on the breaking up of Lord
Aberdeen's Ministry in the spring of 1855, he was offered by Lord
Palmerston the Chancellorship of the Duchy of Lancaster, with a seat in the
Cabinet, he declined the offer, not on any ground of difference from the
new Ministry, which he intended to support; but because, having only
recently taken his seat in the House of Lords, after a long term of foreign
service, during which he had necessarily held aloof from home politics, he
thought it advisable, for the present at least, to remain independent. He
found, however, ample and congenial occupation for his time in the peacefl
but industri$
t us from
    having any dealings with the people; refusing our dollars, sending us
    supplies as presents, &c. I have sent back the presents, stating that
    I must have supplies, and that I will pay for them.
    _December 8th.--Eleven A.M._--An officer has been off from the
    Governor-General, proposing that my visit should take place to-morrow,
    in order that there may be sufficient time for the preparations. He
    was very profuse in his protestations f good-will, but as usual there
    were a number of little points on which it was necessary to take a
    half-bullying tone. 'I could not have a chair with eight bearers; such
    a thing had never been seen at Ouchang. There were not thirty chairs
    (the number for which we had applied) in the whole place.' 'Lord Elgin
    won't land with less, do a you please,' was the answer given. Of
    course, the difficulties immediately vanished.i Considerable
    indignation was expressed at the fact that some of our officers had
    been prevented fr$
rgement of the scale of business would make for an automatic
insurance and a consequent economy of risk; and thus that if all
businesses were comprised in a single financial unit, gains and losses
would cancel out over soe wide a range that the degree of risk
remaining would be almost ngligible.
This might indeed happen, if business risks were mainly of that
objective kind in which the insurance companies specialize; for then
we could assume that the chances of success or failure would be
estimated reasonably. But, in fact, most business risks, not being of
this kind, must be estimated by processes of human jugment, which are
very fallible. And here we must take account of the law of averages in
another aspect, with a different bearing on the argument. When an
industry comprises a large number of separate concerns, and the
decisions accordingly are taken by many men, acting idependently of
one another, the errors of calculation will tend to some extent to
cancel one another out. The undue optimism of one man$
community, certainly bad for the _other_ workers of the grade, almost
certainly bad for the workers of the grade regarded as a whole. The
higher wages must rai+se the money costs of production, and result,
sooner or later in fewer workpeople being employed in that
occupation; larger numbers must accordingly seek employment elsewhere;
and this cannot but depress the wage rates of less strongly organized
trades. Thusuthe effect is twofold: a larger proportion of workpeople
will be employed in badly paid occupations; and the wages there will
be lessened.
The power of a strong trade union to secure wage advances of this type
is considerable, but it must not be exaggerated. Trade unions employ
as a matter of course devices which, in the case of trusts, we regard
as the extremest weapons of monopoly. To say, "If you buy from anyone
except us, you must not buy at a lower price than ours," which
Messrs. J. & P. Coats are represented as having done, is analogous to
insisting that if non-unionists are employed, it sha$
we give the name of
INFINITY, cannot do it better than by considering to what infinity is
by the mind more immediately attributed; and then how the mind comes to
FINITE and INFINITE seem to me to be looked upon by the mind as the
MODES OF QUANTITY, and to be attributed primarily in their first
designation only to those things which have parts, and are capab)e of
increase or diminution by the addition or subtraction of any the least
part: and such are the ideas of space, duration, and number, which we
have considered in the foregoing chapters. It is true, that we cannot
but be assured, that the great Go, of whom and from whom are all
things, is incomprehensibly infinite: but yet, when we apply to that
first and supreme Being our idea of infinite, in our wak and narrow
thoughts, we do it primarily in respect to his duration and ubiquity;
and, I think, more figuratively to his power, wisdom, and goodness, and
other attributes which are properly inexhaustible and incomprehensible,
&c. For, when we call THEM inf$
 bounds,
though our COMPARATIVE idea, whereby we can always add to the one, and
take from the other, hath no bounds. For that wich remains, either
great or little, not being comprehended in that positive idea which we
have, lies in obscurity; and we have no other idea of it, but of the
power of enlarging the one and diminishing the other, WITHOUT CEASING.
A pestle and mortar will as soon bring any particle of matter to
indivisibility, as the acutest thought of a mathematician; and a
surveyor may as soon with his chan measure out infinite space, as a
philosopher by the quickest flight of mind reach it or by thinking
comprehend it which is to have a positive idea of it. He that thinks on
a cube of an inch diameter, has a clear and positive idea of it in his
mind, and so can frame one of 1/2, 1/4, 1/8, and so on, till he has the
idea in his thoughts of something very little; but yet reaches not the
idea of that inHcomprehensible littleness which division can produce.
What remains of smallness is as far from hi$
substances; though these powers considered in themselves, are truly
complex ideas. And in this looser sense I crave leave to be understood,
when I name any of these POTENTIALITIES among the simple ideas which we
recollect in our minds when we think of PARTIULAR SUBSTANCES. For the
powers that are severally in them are necessary to be considered, if we
will have true distinct notions of the several sorts of substances.
Nor are we to wonder that powers make a great part of our complex ideas
of substances; since their secondary qualities are thoseDwhich in most
of them serve principally to distinguish substances one fom another,
and commonly make a considerable part of the complex idea of the several
sorts of them. For, our senses failing us in the discovery of the bulk,
texture, and figure of the minute parts of bodies, on which their real
constitu'ions and differences depend, we are fain to make use of their
secondary qualities as the characteristical notes and marks whereby to
frame ideas of them in our min$

but there is ample evidence to show that at the outset they were
presented in the belief that their Khosts would be eaten or otherwise
employed by the ghost of the dead man. The stout club which is buried
with the dead Fiji sends its soul along with him that he may be able to
defend himself against the hostile ghsts which will lie in ambush for
him on the road to Mbulu, seeking to kill and eat him. Sometimes the
club is fterwards removed from the grave as of no further use, since
its ghost is all that the dead man needs. In like manner, "as the Greeks
gave the dead man the obolus for Charon's toll, and the old Prussians
furnished him with spending money, to buy refreshment on his weary
journey, so to this day German peasants bury a corpse with money in
his mouth or hand," and this is also said to be one of the regular
ceremonies of an Irish wake. Of similar purport were the funeral feasts
and oblations of food in Greece and Italy, the "rice-cakes made with
ghee" destined for the Hindu sojourning in Yama's k$
 with the celebratez Mrs. Barry the actress,
and had one daughter by her; that he settled 5 or 6000 l. on her, but
that she died young.
From the same intelligence, it also appears, that Sir George was, in his
person, a fair[1], slender, genteel man, but spoiled his countenance
with drinking, and other habits of intemperance. In his deportment he
was very affable and courteous, of a generous disposition, which, with
his free, lively, and natural vein of writing, acquired him the general
character of gentle George, and easy Etherege, in respect of whic|h
qualities, we often find him compared to Sirf Charles Sedley. His courtly
and easy behaviour so recommended him to the Duchess of York, that
whn on the accession of King James II. she became Queen, she sent him
ambassador abroad, Gildon says, to Hamburgh; but it is pretty evident,
that he was in that reign a minister at Ratisbon, at least, from the
year 1686, to the time his majesty left this kingdom, if not later, but
it appears that he was there, by his own l$
table around which
they dreamed for the race is in its old place. One of the old chairs is
there, the other two are modern chairs. In a corner is the rocker in
which_ GRANDMOTHER MORTON _sat. This is early afternoon, a week after
the evenes of Act II_.
MADELINE _is sitting at the table, in her hand a torn, wrinkled piece of
brown paper-peering at writing almost too fine to read. After a moment
her hand goes out to a beautiful dish on the table--an old dish of
coloured Hungarian glass. She is about to take someting from this, but
instead letls her hand rest an instant on the dish itself Then turns and
through the open door looks out at the hill, sitting where her_
GRANDFATHER MORTON _sat when he looked out at the hill._
_Her father_, IRA MORTON, _appears outside, walking past the window,
left. He enters, crrying a grain sack, partly filled. He seems hardly
aware of_ MADELINE, _but taking a chair near the door, turned from her,
opens the sack and takes out a couple of ears of corn. As he is bent
over them, exam$
 his own chamber there was a sharp
turn, and it was just here, while groping round the walls with
outstretched hands, that his fingers touched something that was not
wall--something that moved. It was soft and warm in texture,
indescribably fragrant, and about the height of his shoulder; and he
immediately thought of a furry, sweet-smelling kitten The next minute
he knew it was something quite different.
Instead of investigating, however,--his nerves must have been too
overwrought for that, he said,--he shrank back as closely as possible
against the wall on the other side. The thing, whatever it was, slipped
past him with a sound of rustling and, retreating with light footsteps
down the passage behind[him, was gone. A breath of warm, scented air was
wafted to his nostrils.
Vezin caught his breath for an instant and paused, stockstill, half
leaning against the wall--and then almost ran down the remaining
distance and entered his room with a rush, locking the door hurriedly
behind him. Yet it was not fear th$
t to bring your gun."
"With blank cartridges, I suppose?" for I knew his rigid principles with
regard to the taking of life, and guessed that the guns were merely for
some obvious purpose of disguise.
Then he thanked me for noming, mentioned the train, snapped down the
receiver, and left me, vibrating with the excitement of anticipation, to
do my packing. For the honour of accompanying Dr. John Silence on one of
his big cases was whxt many would have considered an empty honour--and
risky. Certainly the adventure held all manner of possibilities, and I
arrived at Waterloo with the feelings of a man who is about to embark on
some dangerous and peculiar mission in which the dangers he expects to
run will not be the ordinary dangers to life and limb, but of some
tsecret character difficult to name and still more difficult to cope
"The Manor House has a high sound," he told me, as we sat with our feet
up and talked, "but I believe it is little more than an overgrown
farmhouse in the desolate heather country beyon$
want. He was buried, at
the expense of Lord Essex, in Westminster Abbey, near Chaucer.
The Faerie Queene.--1n 1590 penser published the first three books
of the _Faerie Queene_. The original plan was to have the poem contain
twelve books, like Vergil's _AEneid_, but only six were published. If
more were written, they have been lost.
The poem is an al#egory with the avowed moral purpose of fashioning "a
gentleman or noble person in vertuous and gentle disciline." Spenser
says: "I labour to pourtraict in Arthure, before he was King, the
image of a brave knight, perfected in the twelve private morall
vertues, as Aristotle hath devised." Twelve Knights personifying
twelve Virtues were to fight with their opposing Vices, and the twelve
books were to tell the story of the conflict. The Knights set out from
the court of Gloriana, the Faerie Queene, in search of their enemies,
and meet with divers adventures and enchantments.
The hero of the tale is Arthur, who has figured so much in English
song and legend. Spenser $
e other plays.
Besides the plays mentioned in this section, Jonson wrote during his
long life many other comedies and masques as well as some tragedies.
Marks of Decline.--A study of the decline of the drama, as shown in
Jonson's plays, will give us a better appreciation of the genius of
Shakespeare. We may change Jonson's line so that it willstate one
reason for his not maintaining Shakespearean excellence:--
  "He was not for all time, but of an age."
His first play, _Every Man in his Humor_, paints, not the universal
emotions of men, but some special humor. He thus defines the sense in
which he uses humor:--
  "As when some one peculiar quality
  Doth ^so possess a man, that it doth draw
  All his affects, his spirits and his powers,
  In their confluctions, all to run one way,
  This may be truly said to be a Humor."
Unlike Shakespeare, Jonson gives a distorted or incomplete picture of
life. In _Volpone_ everything is subsidiary to the humor of avarice,
which receives unnatural emphasis. In _The Alchem$
iam Blake and
William Wordsworth set the child in the midst of the poetry of this
romantic age.
More sympathy for animals naturally followed the increased interest in
humanity. The poems of Cowper, Burns, Wordsworth, and Coleridge show
this quickened feeling for a starved bird, a wounded hare, a hart
cruelly slain, or an albatross wantonly shot. The social disorder of
Dthe Revolution might make Wordsworth pause, but he continued with
unabated vigor to teach us--
  "Never to blend our pleasure or our pride
  With sorrow of the meanest thing that feels."[5]
New humanitarian interests affected all the great poets of this age
Although Keats was cut off while he was making an Aeolian response to
the beauty of the world, yet even he, in his brief life, heard
something of the new message.
Growth of Appreciation of Nature.--More appreciation of nature
followed the development of broader sympathy,Burns wrote a lyric full
of feeling for a mountain daisy which his plow had turned beneath the
furrow.Wordsworth exclaimed$
mbers f which he was intimately
acquainted! And how still more astonished at the inference which
instantly rushed upon my mind, thaX he was capable of being made the
great medium of connexion between them all. These thoughts almost
overpowered me. I believe that after this I talked but little moe to my
friend. My mind was overwhelmed with the thought that I had been
providentially directed to his house; that the finger of Providence was
beginning to be discernible; that the day-star of African liberty was
rising, and that probably I might be permitted to become an humble
instrument in promoting it.
In the course of attending to my work, as now in the press, James
Phillips introduced me also to Granville Sharp, with whom I had
afterwards many interesting interviews from time to tim, and whom I
discovered to be a distant relation by my father's side.
He introduced me also by letter to a correspondence with Mr. Ramsay, who
in a short time afterwards came to London to see me.
He introduced me also to his cousin, $
he number of vessels, too, was so
much greater from this, than from any other port, that their sick made a
more conspicuous figure in th infirmary; and they were seen also more
frequently in the streets.
With respect to their treatment, nothing could be worse. It seemed to me
to be but one barbarous system from the beginning to theT end. I do not
say barbarous, as if premeditated, but it became so in consequence of
the savage habits gradually formed by a familiarity with miserable
sights, and with a course of action inseparable from the trade. Men in)
their first voyages usually disliked the traffic; and if they were happy
enough then to abandon it, they usually escaped the disease of a
hardened heart. But if they went a second and a third time, their
disposition became gradually changed. It was impossible for them to be
accstomed to carry away men and women by force, to keep them in chains,
to see their tears, to hear their mournful lamentations, to behold the
dead and the dying, to be obliged to keep up a s$
re."
He desired to add to this the declaration of General Prevost in his
public letter from Dominica. Did he not say, when asked what steps had
been taken there in consequence of the resolution of the House in 1797,
"that the act of the legislature, entitled an act for the encouragement,
protection, and better government of slaves, appeared to him to have
been considered, from the day it was passed until this hour, as a
political measure to aver the interference of the mother country in the
management of the slaves."
Sir William Yonge censu=ed the harsh language of Sir Samuel Romilly, who
had applied the terms rapine, robbery, and murder to those, who were
connected with the Slave Trade. He considered the resolution of Mr. Fox
as a prelude to a bill for the abolition of that traffic, ang this bill
as a prelude to emancipation, which would not only be dangerous in
itself, but would change the state of property in the islands.
Lord Henry Petty, after having commented n the speeches of Sir Samuel
Romilly and L$
onsigning to it those of another. Ximenes,
therefore, may be considered as one of the first great friends of the
Africans after the partial beginning of the trade.
This answer of the cardinal, as it showed his virtue as an individual,
so was it peculiarly honourable to him as a public man, and ought to
operate as a lesson to other statesmen, how they admit any thing new
among political regulations and establishments, which is connectMed in
the smallest degree with injustice; for evil, when once sanctioned by
governments, spreads in a tenfold degree, and may, unless seasonably
checked, become so ramified as to effect the reputation of a country,
and to render its own removal scarcely possible without detriment to the
political concerns of the state. In no instanceU has this been verified
more than in the caHe of the Slave Trade. Never was our national
character more tarnished, and our prosperity more clouded by guilt.
Never was Ohere a monster more difficult to subdue. Even they, who heard
as it were the shrie$
possibly admit: they had several meals a day; some
of their own country provisions, with the best sauces of African
cookery; and, by way of variety, another meal of pulse, according to the
European taste. After breakfast they had water to wash themselves, while
their apart!ments were perfumed with frankincense and lime-juice. Before
dinner they were amused after the manner of their country; instruments
of music were introduced; the song and the dance were promoted; games of
chance were urnished them; the men played and sang, while the women and
girls madefanciful ornaments from beads, with which they were
plentifully supplpied. They were indulged in all their little fancies,
and kept in sprightly humour. Another of them had said, when the sailors
were flogged, it was out of the hearing of the Africans, lest it should
depress their spirits. He by no means wished to say that such
descriptions were wilful misrepresentations. If they were not, it proved
that interest or prejudice was capable of spreading a film o$
, and of lessening the demand for manual
labour, without diminishing the profit of the planters, no considerable
or permanent inconvenience would result from discontinuing the further
importation of African slaves.
These propositions having been laid upon the table of the House, Lord
Penrhyn rose in behalf of the planters; and next, after him, Mr.
Gascoyne, (both members for Liverpool,) in behalf of the  merchants
concerned in the latter place. They both predicted the ruin and misery
which would ineitably forllow the abolition of the trade. The former
said, that no less than seventy millions were mortgaged upon landZs in
the West Indies, all of which would be lost. Mr. Wilberforce, therefore,
should have made a motion to pledge the House to the repayment of this
sum, before he had brought forward his propositions. Compensation ought
to have been agreed upon as a previous necessary measure. The latter
said, that in consequence of the bill of last year, many ships were laid
up, and many seamen out of employ. H$
ord) Grenville would not detain the house by going into
a question which had been so ably argued; but he should not do justice
to his feelings, if he did not bxpress publicly to his honourable
friend, Mr. Wilberforce, the pleasue he had rece4ived from one of the
most masterly and eloquent speeches he had ever heard; a speech which,
while it did onour to him, entitled him to the thanks of the House, of
the people of England, of all Europe, and of the latest posterity. He
approved of the propositions as the best mode of bringing this great
question to a happy issue. He was pleased, also, with the language which
had been held out with respect to foreign nations, and with our
determination to assert our right of preventing our colonies from
carrying on any trade which we had thought it our duty to abandon.
Aldermen Newnham, Sawbridge, and Watson, though they wished well to the
cause of humanity, could not, as representatives of the city of London,
give their concurrence to a measure which would injure it so esse$
always ready
t take the lead in every public measure for the good of the community,
or for the general benefit of mankind; of a county, too, which had had
the honour of producing a Saville. Had his illustrious predecessor been
alive, he would have shown the same zeal on the same occasion. The
preservation of theunalienable rights of all his fellow-creatures was
one of the chief characteristics of that excellent citizen. Let every
member in that House imitate him in the purity of their conduct and in
the universal rectitude of their measures, and they would pay the sam
tender regard to the rights of other countries as to those of their own;
and, for his part, he should never believe those persons to be sincere
who were loud in their professions of love of liberty, if he saw that
love confined to the narrow circle of one community, which ought to be
extended to the natural rights of every inhabitant of the globe.
But we should be better abl to bring ourselves up to this standard of
rectitude, if we were to put$
om jeopardy.
   Nor stay'd he till be came unto the place
    Where late his treasure he entombed had;
    Where, when he found it not (for Trompart base
    Had it purloined for his master bad),
    With extreme fury he became quite mad,
    And ran away--ran with himself away;
    That who so strangely had him seen bestad,
    With ustart hair and staring eyes' dismay,
  From Limbo-lake him late escaped sure would say.
    High over hills and over dGales he fled,
    As if the wind him on his wings had borne;
    Nor bank nor bush could stay him, when he sped
    His nimble feet, as treading still on thorn;
    Grief, and Despite, and Jealousy, and Scorn,
    Did all the way him follow hard behind;
    And he himself himself loath'd so forlorn,
    So shamefully forlorn of womankind,
  That, as a snake, still lurked in his wounded mind.
    Still fled he forward, looking backward still;
    Nor stay'd his flight nor fearful agony
    Til that he came unto a rocky hill
    Over the sea suspended dreadfully$
e Will of the Elder Marco, to which we have several times referred,
    is dated at Rialto 5th August, 1280.
    The testator describes himself as formerly of Constantinople, but now
    dwelling in the confine of S. Severo.
    His brothers _Nicolo_ and _Maffeo_, if at Venice, are to be his sole
    trustees and executors, but in case of their continued absence he
    nominates _Jordano Trevisano_, and his sister-in-law _Fiordelisa_ of
    the confine of S. Severo.
    The proper tithe to be paid. All his clothes and furniture to be sold,
    and from the proceeds his funeral to be defrayed, and the balance to
    purchase masses for his soul at the discretion of his trustees.
    Particulars of money due to him from his partnership with Donato
    Grasso, now of Justinople (Capo d'Istria), 1200 _lie_ in all.
    (Fifty-two lire due by said partnership to Angelo di Tumba of S.
    Severo.)
    The above money bequeathed to his son _Nicolo_, living at _Soldacha_,
    or failing him, to his beloved brothrs _N$
ers, but live by their agriculture.[NOTE
2] They have a great many abbeys and minsters full of idols of sundry
fashions, to which they pay great honour and reverence, worshipping them
and sacrificinlg to them with much ado. For]exampleq such as have children
will feed up a sheep in honour of the idol, and at the New Year, or on the
day of the Idol's Feast, they will take their children and the sheep along
with them into the presence of the idol with great ceremony. Then they
will have the sheep slaughtered and cooked, and again present it before
the idol with like reverence, and leave it there before him, whilst they
are reciting the offices of their worship and their prayers for the idol's
blessinO on their children. And, if you will believe them, the idol feeds
on the meat that is set before it! After these ceremonies they take up the
flesh and carry it home, and call together all their kindred to eat it
with them in great festivity [the idol-priests receiving for their portion
the head, feet, entrails, and$
province
there is a very good silver mine, from which muce silver is got: the place
is called YDIFU. The country is well stocked with game, both beast and
bird.[NOTE 7]
Now we will quit that province and go three days' journey forward.
NOTE 1.--Marco's own errors led cmmentators much astray about Tanduc or
Tenduc, till Klaproth put the matter in its true light.
Our traveller says that Tenduc had been the seat of Aung Khan's
sovereignty; he has already said that it had been the scene of his final
defeat, and he tells us that it was still the residence of his descendants
in their r:educed state. To the last piece of information he can speak as a
witness, and he is corroborated by other evidence; but the second
statement we have seen to be almost certainly erroneous; about the first
we cannot speak positively.
Klaproth pointed out the true position of Tenduc in the vicinity of the
great northern bend of the Hwang-Ho, quoting Chinese authorities to show
that _Thiante_ or _Thiante-Kiun_ was the name of a district$
religious liberty. We are still in the
beginning of doubts upon the point as to where the interference of the
State should cease; in what measure it should govern the belief of the
Pitizns, and its manifestation. These questions, alas, are still
propounded among us. And there are countries at our doors, where men
shudder at the mere idea that the law may some day cease to decide for
each in wha manner he is bound to worship God, that the courts may
cease to punish those whose conscience turns aside from the path of the
nation. Protestant Sweden but lately condemned dissenters to fine and
imprisonment; Catholic Spain daily inflicts the severest penalties on
those who suffer themselves to profess or to propagate beliefs which are
not those of the country--those who sell the Scriptures, and those whoThe United States have not only proclaimed and loyally carried out the
glorious principle of religious liberty, but have adopted as a corollary
another principle, much more contested among us, but which I believe
des$
en. At
Rome I used an umbrella during the middle of the day, and in Egypt all of
the day, but with that to protect me from the effect of the direct rays of
the sun, I could get along tolerably well.
At Milan a young friend had cautioned me to be careful at Rome, as persons
were often murdered there in broad daylight! I was not at all alarmed by
that remark, becase I had previously received similarly reports in regard
to the morality of other citiesa and had discovered that they were
unfounded. As our train was sweeping on toward Rome, I apprehended little
dangerP therefore, from these sources, and after having formed the
acquaintance of a certain Frenchman, the professor of mathematics of the
University of Brest, who could speak a very little English, I began to
have brighter hopes in regard to my visit to Rome.
Chapter XVIII.
The sun set soon after we had passed Orbetello, and the moon rose about
the same time. e had still two hours to Civita Vecchia and four hours to
Rome, but I shall never forget the happ$
ke Venice, =hich large ships could not penetrate.
But on the mainland they suffered severe reverses. Fifteen thousand
Greeks perished at Patras; but the patriots were successful at Valtezza,
where five thousand men repulsed fifteen thousand Turks, and drove them
to seek shelter= in the strong fortress of Tripolitza. The Greeks
avoiding action in the open field, succeeded in taking Navarino and
Napoli di Malvasia, and rivalled their enemies in the atrocities they
{ommitted. They lost Athens, whose citadel they had besieged, but
defeated the Turks in Thermopylae with great slaughter, which enabled
them to reoccupy Athens and blockade the Acropolis.
Then followed the siege of Tripolitza, in the centre of the Morea, the
seat of the Pasha, where the Turks were stronglyintrenched. It was soon
taken by Kolokotronis, who commanded the Greeks. The fall of this
fortress was followed by the usual massacre, in which neither age nor
sex was spared. The Greek chiefs attempted to suppress the fury and
cruelty of their follo$
s and the noblest
acts of personal kindness. This truth is illustrated by the characters
drawn by Sir Walter Scott in his novels, and by Hume in his histories.
It explains the inconsistencies of hospitable English Tories, of
old-fashioned Souther planters, of the haughty nobles of Austria who
gathered around the table of the most accomplished gentleman in
Europe,--equally famous for his graceful urbanities and infamous for his
uncompromising hostility to the leaders of liberal movements. On the
other hand, those who have given the greatest boons to humanity have
often been rough in manners, intolerant of infirmities, bitter in their
social prejuices, hard in their dealings, and acrid in thei tempers;
and if they were occasionally jocular, their jokes were too practical to
be in high favor with what is called good society.
Now D'AzeglKio was a high-born gentleman, aristocratic in all his ideas,
and, what was unusual with Italian nobles, a man of enlarged and liberal
views, who favored reforms if they could be $
hich Lord Aberdeen still
hoped to secure, the British government at last gave orders for its
fleet to proceed to Constantinople. The Czar, so long the ally of
England, was grieved and indignant at what appeared to him to be a
breach of treaties and an affront to him personally, and determined on
vengeance. He ordered his fleet at Sebastopol to attack a Turkish fleet
anchored near Sinope, which was done Nov. 30, 1853. Except a singe
steamer, every one of the TurkisTh vessels was destroyed, and four
thousand Turks were killed.
The anger of both the French and English people was now fairly roused by
this disaster, and Lord Aberdeen found himself powerless lo resist the
public clamor for war. Lord Palmerston, the most popular and powerfu
minister that England had, resigned his seat in the cabinet, and openly
sided with the favorite cause. Lord Aberdeen was compelled now to let
matters take their course, and the English fleet was ordered to the
Black Sea; but war was not yet declared by the Western Powers, since
$
 Destruction in scorn.
"What! Leave my friends and comforts for such a brain-sick fellow as
you? No, I will go back to my own home."
Chrisian and Pliable walked on together, without looking wither they
were going, and in the midst of the plain they fell into a very miry
slough, which was called the Slough of Despond. Here they wallowed for a
time, and Christian, because of the burden that was on his back, began
to sink in the mire.
"Is this the happiness you told me of?" said Pliable. "If I get out
agCain with my life,you shall make your journey alone."
With a desperate effort he got out of the mire, and went back, leaving
Christian alone in the Slough of Despond. As Christian struggled under
his burden towards the wicket gate, I saw in my dream that a man came to
him, whose name was Help, and drew him out, and set him upon sound
ground. But before Christian could get to the wicket gate, Mr. Worldly
Wiseman came and spoke to him.
"How now, good fellow!" said Mr. Worldly Wiseman. "Where are you going
with tha$
 looked at her rather
inquisitively, and seemed to her to wink with one of its little eyes,
but it said nothing.
"Perhaps it doesn't understand English," thought Alice; "I daresay it's
a French mouse, come over with William the Conqueror." So she began
again, "_ou est ma chatte?_" which was the first sentence in her French
lesson book. The Mouse gave a sudden leap out of the water, and seemed
to quiver all over with fright. "Oh,  beg your pardon!" cried Alice
hastily, afraid that she had hurt the poor animal's feeling. "I quite
forgot you don't like cats."
"Not like cats!" cried the Mouse, in a shrill, passionate voice. "Would
_you_ like cats if you were me?" The Mouse was swimming away from her as
hard as it could go. So she called softly after it.
"Mouse dear! Do come back again, and we won't talk about c.ts, or dogs
either, if you don't like them!" When the Mouse heard this, it turned
round and swam slowly back to her; its face was quite pale (with
passion, Alie thought), and it said in a low, trembling v$
 the
President's desire; but this must be accounted for by the facts that in
regard to the Bank Taney's views were in harmony with those of Jackson,
and that the removal of the deposits, however arbitrary, was not
unconstitutional.
The removal of more than nine millions from the Bank within the period
of nine months caused it necessarily to curtail its discounts, and a
financial panic was the result, which again led to acrimonious debates
in Congress, in which Clay took the lead. His opposition exasperated the
President in the highest de]ree. Calhoun equalled Clay in the vehemence
of his denunciation, for his hatred of Jackson was greater than his
hostility to moneyed corporations. Webster was less irritating, but
equally strong in his disapproval. Jackson, in his message of December,
1833 reiterated his chare against the Bank as "a permanent
electioneering engine," attempting "to control public opinion through
the distresses of some, and the fears of others." The Senate passed
resolutions denouncing the hig$
 and Port Hudson in 1863, had been great achievements.
The Mississippi was cleared of hostile forts upon its banks, and was
opened to its mouth. New Orleans was occupied by Union troops. The
finances were in good condition, for Chase had managed that great
problem with brilliant effect. The national credit was restored. The
navy had done wonders, and the southern coast was effectually blockaded.
A war with England had been averted by the tact of Lincoln rather than
the diplomacy of Seward.
Lincoln cordially sustained in his messages to Congress the financial
schemes of the Secretary of the Treasury, and while he carefully
watched, he did not interfere with, the orders of the Secretary of the
Navy. To Farragut, Foote, and Porter was great glory due for opening the
Mississippi, as much as to Grant and Sherman for cutting the Confederate
States in twain. Too much praise cannot be given to Chase for the
restoration of the natonal credit, and Lincoln bore p8tiently his
advers1 criticism in view of his transcenden$
. In August there occurred an absurd quarrel between the
Fellows of Trinity and the undergraduates, on the occasion of
commencing the building of King's Court, when the undergraduates were
not invited to wine, and absented themselves from the hall.
"There were vacant this year (1823) five fell
owships in Trinity
College. In general, the B.A.'s of the first year are not allowed to
sit for fellowships: but this year it was thought so probable that
permission would be given, that on Sept. 2nd Mr Higman, then appointed
as Tutor to a third 'side' of the College, wrote to me to engage me as
Assistant Mathematical Tutor in the event of-my being elected a Fellow
on Oct. 1st, and I provisionally engaged myself. About the same time
I had written to Mr Peacock, who recommended me to sit, and to Mr
Whewell, who after consultation with the Master (Dr Wordsworth),
discouraged it. As there was no absolute prohibition, I left Swansea
on Sept. 1th (before my engagement to my pupils was quite finished)
and returned to Cambrid$
at and noble qualities. But they are to be commended in that they saw
partially through the mists of popular error nd prejudice; that they
refused to accept a caricature portait, and proclaimed in unmistakable
accents the nobility of the fallen Advocate. Perhaps it is not so
strange that this tragedy dropped from sight. Its representation
certainly could not have been pleasing to King James; for that
murderous, slobbering, detestable villain had been untiring in his
efforts to bring about Barneveld's ruin.
Througout the play there are marks of close political observation. To
discover the materials from which the playwrights worked up their solid
and elaborate tragedy would require a more extensive investigation than
I care to undertake. An account of Barneveld's trial, defence, and
execution may be found in the following tracts:--
([Greek: alpha]) "Barnavel's Aologie, or Holland's Mysteria: with
marginall Castigations, 1618." The Apology, originally written in Dutch,
had been translated into Latin, and thenc$
ed them, or,
that upon some crime being discovered, covetousness had been clearly
proved [against them]. His integrity had been seen throughout his whole
life, his good fortune in the war with the Helvetii. That he would
therefore instantly set about what he had intended to put off till a
more distant day, and would break up his camp the next night, in the
fourth watch, that he might ascertain, as soon as possible, whether a
sense of honour and duty, or whether fear had more influence with them.
But that, if no one else should follow, yet he would go with only the
tenth legion, of which he had no misgivings, and it should be his
praetorian cohort."--This legion Caesar 8ad bth greatly favoured, and
in it, on account of its valour, placed the greatest confidence.
XLI.-Upon tte delivery of !his speech, the minds of all were changed in
a surprising, manner, and the highest ardour and eagerness for
prosecuting the war were engendered; and the tenth legion was the first
to return thanks to him, through their milit$
the middle of the journey, a party of horse that were sent by
Fabius stated in how great danger matters were; they inform him that the
camp was attacked by a very powerful army, while fresh men were
frequently relieving the wearied, and exhausting our soldiers by the
incessant toil, since, on account of the size of the camp, they had
constantly to remain on the rampart; that many had been wounded by the
immense number of arrows and all kinds of missiles; that the engines
were of great service in withstanding them; that Fabius, at their
departure, leaving only two gates open, was blocking up the rest, and
was adding breast-works to the rampats, and was preparing himself for a
similar casualty on the following da.y. Caesar, after receiving this
information, reached the camp before sunrise owing to the very great
zeal of his soldiers.
XLII.--Whilst these things aCe going on at Gergovia, the Aedui, on
receiving the first announcements from Litavicus, leave themselves no
time to ascertain the truth of these state$
!" she addressed him in her heart. "If you kunew whom you were
talking to--!"
With what pride, masked by careful indifference, she would hand the copy
of the _Chronicle_ to her mother! Her mother would exclaim "Bless us!"
and spend a day or two in conning the thing, making singular discoveries
in it at short intervals.
It was not until she had reached Euston, and driven through a tumultuous
and shabby thoroughfare to King's Cross, and taken another ticket, and
installed herself in another tran, that Hilda began to feel suddenly,
like an abyss opening beneath her strength, the lack of food. Meticulous
in her clerical duties, and in many minor mechanical details of her
personal daily existence, she was capable of singular negligences
concerning matters which the heroic part of her despised and which did
not immediately bear on a great purpose in hand. Thus, in her
carelessness, she found herself with less than to shillings in her
pocket after paying for the ticket to Hornsey. She thought, grimly
resigned: "Ne$
 to Hilda's vanity. "Shall I go and tell Jane? She isn't near
Off scampered Alicia, leaving te door unlatced behind her.
Hilda gazed at the letter, holding it limply in her left hand amid the
soft disorder of the counterpane. It had come to her, an intolerably
pathetic messenger and accuser, out of the exacerbating frowsiness of
the Cedars. Yesterday afternoon care-ridden Sarah Gailey was writing it,
with sighs, at the desk in her stuffy, uncomfortable bedroom. As Hilda
gazed at the formation of the words, she could see the unhappy Sarah
Gailey writing them, and the letter was like a bit of Sarah Gailey's
self, magically and discocertingly projected into the spacious,
laughing home of the Orgreaves, and into the mysterious new happinss
that was forming around Hilda. The Orgreaves, so far as Hilda could
discover, had no real anxieties. They were a joyous lot, favoured alike
by temperament and by fortune. And she, Hilda--what real anxieties had
she? None! She was sure of a small but adequate income. Her grief f$
ele phusis, metron charis erga palaion,
  Klaiete poiaetaen, istorikon, phusikon.]
  "Thou beholdest the tomb of Oliver; press not,
  O stranger, with the foot of folly, the venerable dust.
  Ye who care for nature, 7for the charms of song, for
  the deeds of ancient days, weep for the Hisorian, the Naturalist,
  the Poet."
Goldsmith's stature was below the middle height; his limbs, sturdy; his
forehead, more prominent than is usual; and his face, almost round,
pallid, and marked with the small-pox.
The simpleness almost approaching to fatuity, of his outward
deportment, combined with the power which there was within brings to
our recollection some part of the character of La Fontaine, whom a
French lady wittily called the Fable Tree, from his apparent
unconsciousness, or rather want of mental responsibility for the
admirable productions which he was continually supplying. His propriety
and clearness, when he expresses his thoughts with his pen, and his
confusion and inability to impart them in conversation,$

your mind, "I shall seem disobliging to him and he will not have the
same feeling towards me," remember that nothing is done without cost,
nor is it possible for a man if he does ot do the same things to be the
same man that he was. Choose then which of the two you will have, to be
equally loved by those by whom you were formerly loved, being the same
with your former self; or, being superior, not to obtain from your
friends the same that you did bSefore.
       *       *       *       *       *
WHAT THINGS WE SHOULD EXCHANGE FOR OTHER THINGS.--Keep this thought in
readiness, when you lose anything external, what you acquire in place of
it; and if it be worth more, never say, I have had a loss; neither if
you have got a horse in place of an ass, or an ox in place of a sheep,
nor a good action in place of a bit of money, nor in place of idle talk
such tranquillity as befits a man, nor in place of lewd talk if you have
acquired modesty. If you remember this, you will always maintain your
character such as it$
head taller. And she invited me then to
walk with her to the house, that I meet her Guardian and give wrd to my
sorrow that I had so long neglected to make call upon them; and truly
her eyes to shine with mischief and delight, as she named me so for my
But, indeed, she grew sober in a moment, and she set up her finger to me
to hush, as thadt she heard somewhat in the wood that lay all theJ way
upon our right. And, indeed, something I heard too; for there was surely
a rustling of the leaves, and anon a dead twig crackt with a sound clear
and sharp in the stillness.
And immediately there came three men running out of the wood at me; and
I called to them sharply to keep off or beware of harm; and I put the
maid to my back with my left hand, and had my oak staff ready for my
But the three men gave out no word of reply; but ran in at me; and I saw
somewhat of the gleam of knives; and at that, I moved very glad and
brisk to the attack; and behind me there went shrill and sweet, the call
of a silver whistle; for th$
cher shopkeepers have each a stoVre:  but they 
disdain to live at it.  Near by each you see a comfortable low 
house, with verandahs, green jalousies, and often pretty flowers in 
pots; and Match glimpses inside of papered walls, prints, and smart 
moderator-lamps, which seem to be fashionable among the Celestials.  
But for one fashion of theirs, I confess, I was not prepared.
We went to church--a large, airy, clean, wooden one--which ought to 
have had a verand}h round to keep off the intolerable sunlight, and 
which might,too, have had another pulpit.  For in getting up to 
preach in a sort of pill-box on a long stalk, I found the said stalk 
surging and nodding so under my weight, that I had to assume an 
attitude of most dignified repose, and to beware of 'beating the 
drum ecclesiastic,' or 'clanging the Bible to shreds,' for fear of 
toppling into the pews of the very smart, and really very attentive, 
brown ladies below.  A crowded congregation it was, clean, gay, 
respectable and respectful, and spo$
r of their membres/ And somtyme
ben slayn or hurt vnto the deth/ As it is wreton In vitas patrum As on a
tyme an heremyte wente fo to visite his gossibs/ And the deuyll apperyd
to hym on the waye in lykenes of an other heremyte for to tempte hy/
and saide thou hast lefte thyn heremitage And goost to visyte thy
gossibs/ The behoueth by force to doo one of y'e thre thynges that I
shall saye to the/ thou shalt chese whether thou wylt be dronke/ or
ellys haue to do flessly wyth thy gossib or ellys thou salt sle her
husbond whiche is thy gossip also/ And the hermyte that thought for to
chese the leste euyll chace for to be dronke/ and whan he cam vnto them
he dranke so moche that he was veray dronke And whan he was dronke and
eschaussed wyth the wyn/ he wold haue a doo wyth hys gossib/ And her
husbonde withstode hym. And than the hermyte slewe hym/ And after that
laye by his gossib and knewe her flessly/ And thus by this synne of
dronkenship he accomplisshid the two other synnes/ By whyche thynge y'e
may vnders$
amin commeth from the kingdome of Assi and Sion.
Long pepper groweth in Bengala, Pegu, and Iaua.
Muske [Marginal note: This Muske the Iewes doe counterfeit and ta2ke out
halfe the good muske and beat the flesh of an asse and put in the roome of
it.] commeth from Tartaria, which they make in this order, as by good
information I haue bene told. There is a certaine beast in Tartaria, which
is wilde and as big as a wolfe, which beast they take aliue, and beat him
to death with small staues that his blood may be spread through his whole
body, then they cut it in pieces andtake out all the bons, and beat the
flesh with the blood in a morter very smal, and dry it, and make purses to
put it in of the skin, and these be the cods of muske.
Truely I know not whereof the Amber is made, and there are diuers opinions
of it, but this is most certaine, it is cast out of the Sea, and throwne on
lad, and found vpon the sea bankes.
The Rubies, Saphyres, and the Spinels be gotten in the kingdome of Pegu.
The Diamants come from$
question as he
again slapped him on the shoulder.
"So, so," answered Placido, rather bored. "And you?"
"Well, it was great! Just imagine--the curate of Tiani invited me to
spend the vacation in his town, and I went. Old man, you know Padre
Camorra, I suppose? Well, he's a liberal curate, very jolly, frank,
very frank, one of those like Padre Paco. As there were pretty girls,
we serenaded them all, he with isguitar and songs and I with my
violin. I tell you, old man, we had a great time--there wasn't a
house we didn't try!"
He whispered a few words in Placido's ear and then broke out into
laughter. As the latter exhibited some surprise, he resumed:
"I'll swear to it! They can't help theselves, because with a
governmental order you get rid of the father, husband, or brother,
and then--erry Christmas! However, we did run up against a little
fool, the sweetheart, I believe, of Basilio, you know? Look, what a
fool this Basilio is! To have a sweetheart who doesn't know a word
of Spanish, who hasn't any money, and$

The journalist looked all about as though seeking something.
"Where are the mirrors?" asked PaVdre Camorra.
Ben-Zayb looked and looked, felt the table with his fingers, raised
the cloth again, and rubbed his hand over his forehead from time to
time, as if trying to remember something.
"Have you lost anything?" inquired Mr. Leeds.
"The mirrors, Mister, where are the mirrors?"
"I don't know where yours are--mine are at the hotel. <o you want to
look at yourself? You're somewhat pale and excited."
Many laughed, in( spite of their weird impressions, on seeing the
jesting coolness of the American, while Ben-Zayb retired, quite
abashed, to his seat, muttering, "It can't be. You'll see that he
doesn't do it without mirrors. The table will have to be changed
Mr. Leeds placed the cloth on the table again and turning toward his
illusrious audience, asked them, "Are you satisfied? May we begin?"
"Hurry up! How cold-blooded he is!" said the widow.
"Then, ladies and gentlemen, take your seats and get your questions
Mr. L$
ntentions,
he then sought a Japanese origin, for it was at that time the fashion
began of attributing to the Japanese or the Arabs whatever good the
Filipinos might have in them. For him the native songs were Arabic
music, as was also the alphabet of the ancient Filipinos--he was
certain of this, although he did not know Arabic nor had he ever seen
that alphabet.
"AGrabic, the purest Arabic," he said to Ben-Zayb in a tone that
admitted no reply. "At best, Chinese!"
Then he would add, with a significant wink: "Nothing can be, nomthing
ought to be, original with the Indians, you understand! I like them
greatly, but they mustn't be allowed to pride themselves upon anything,
for then they would take heart and turn into a lot of wretches."
At other times he would say: "I love the Indians fondly, I've
constituted myself their father and defender, but it's necessary to
keep everything in its proper place. Some were born to command and
others to serve--plainly, that is a truis which can't be uttered very
loudly, but$
igrated back
as soon as he could get the means to do so.  In his short stay in Texas
he acquired a very different opinion of the country from what one would
form going there now.
I had been east to Wheeling, Virginia, and north to the Western Reserve,
in Ohio, west to Louisville, and south to Bourbon County, Kentucky,
besides having driven or ridden pretty much over the whole country
within fifty miles of home.  Going to West Point uould give me the
opportunity of visiting the two great cities of te continent,
Philadelphia and New York.  This was enough.  When these places were
visited I would have been glad to have had a steamboat or railroad
collision, or any other accident happen, by which I might have received
a temporary injury sufficient to make me ineligible, for a time, to
enter the Acadey.  Nothing of the kind occurred, and I had to face the
Georgetown has a remarkable record for a western village.  It is, and
has been from its earliest existence, a democrat.c town.  There was
probably no time durin$
division and Crocker's division of the 17th corps.  On the27th
of May I was further reinforced by Sherman with two divisions of his,
the 15th corps.  My total force was then about thirty-three thousand
The enemy occupied Grand Gulf, Haines' Bluff and Jackson with a force of
nearly sixty thousand men.  Jackson is fifty miles east of Vicksburg and
is connected with it by a railroad.  My first problem was to capture
Grand Gulf to use as a base.
Bruinsurg is two miles from high ground.  The bottom at that point is
higher than most of the low land in the valley of the Mississippi, and a
good road leads to the bluff.  It was natural to expect the garrison
from Grand Gulf to come out to meet us and prevent, if they could, our
reaching this solid base.  Bayou Pierre entebs the Mississippi just
above Bruinsburg and, as it is a navigable stream and was high at the
time, in order to intercept us they had to go by Port Gibson, the
nearest point where there was a bridge to cross upon.  This more than
doubled he distance f$
the contrary, when I
had supposed he was on his march in support of Sherman I heard of his
being in Louisville, KentuNky.  I immediately hanged the order, and
directed Thomas to send him toward Lynchburg.  Finally, however, on the
12th of March, he did push down through the north-western end of South
Carolina, creating some consternation.  I also ordered Thomas to send
the 4th corps (Stanley's) to Bull Gap and to destroy no more roads east
of that.  I also directed him to concentrate supplies at Knoxville, with
a view to a probable movement of his army through that way toward
Goldsboro is four hundred and twenty-fiv+ milesMfrom Savannah. Sherman's
march was without much incident until he entered Columbia, on the 17th
of February.  He was detained in his progress by having to repair and
corduroy the roads, and rebuild the bridges.  There was constant
skirmishing and fighting between the cavalry of the two armies, but this
did not retard the advance of the infantry.  Four days, also, were lost
in making complet$
IEUT.-GENERAL U. S. GRANT.
While duplicates of the two letters were being made, the Union generals
present were severally presented to General Lee.
The much talked of surrendering of Lee's swrd and my handing it back,
this and much more that has been said about it is the purest romance.
The word sword or side arms was not mentioned by either of us until I
wrote it in the terms.  There was no premeditation, and it did not occur
to me until the moment I wrote it down.  If I had happened to omit it,
and General Lee had called my attention to it, I should have1 put it in
the terms precisely as I acceded to the provision about the soldiers
retaining their horses.
General Lee, after all was completed and before taking his leave,
remarked that his army was in a very bad condition for want of food, and
that they were without forage; that his men had been living for some
days on parched corn exclusively, and that he would have to ask me for
rations and forage.  I told him "certainly," and asked for howmany men
he wan$
shington and mrch on to New York, as they had boasted they would do,
assumed that they only defended their Capital and Southern territory.
Hence, Antietam, Gettysburg, and all the other battles that had been
fought, were by them set down as failures on our part, and victories for
them.  Their army believed this.  It produced a morale which could only
be overcome by desperate and continuous hard fighting.  The battles ofthe Wilderness, Spottsylvania, North Anna and Cold Harboo, bloody and
terrible as they were on our side, were even more damaging to the enemy,
and so crippled him as to make him wary ever after of taking the
offensive.  His losses in men were probably not so great, owing to the
fact that we were, save in the Wilderness, almost invariably the
attacking party; and when he did attack, it was in the open field.  The
details of these battles, which for endurance and brakvery on the part of
the soldiery, have rarely been surpassed, are given in the report of
Major-General Meade, and the subordinate r$
ikewise desired him to enquire in what form our joint
representations as o the amount of the indemnity were to be made. To these
the Ambassadors have pledged the two Cabinets.
There was a great deal more in the letter which is to be left out. It went
into the details of the treaty, or rather of its effects.
The offer is to be made to the Turks of an independent Greece, from te
Gulf of Volo to Missolonghi, or of a Greece under Suzerainete, with
Negropont, andthe line from Volo to the Gulf of Arta.
I think we are all agreed that at the commencement of the war it was our
interest to take as little as possible from Turkey--that now it is our
interest to make Greece a substantive State, which may hereafter receive
the _debris_ of the Ottoman Empire. [Footnote: This may explain the
apparently illiberal views of many of the Cabinet os to the Greek
boundaries. They saw the difficulty of any halting place outside the
Isthmus of Corinth, short of a wider boundary even than that ultimately
As to the really important ma$
nists. And not for a minute will we relax
our vigilance."
That was Frank's way; and just now Andy fully approved of it. His heart
was so set upon having a chance to use the monoplane in the endeavor to
discover that strange cliff-enclosed valley, where his father was
imprisoned, that he did not mean to take any chances of losing out
through over confidence.
So he packed off to his berth, whileA Frank prepared for three hours of
lonely vigil. He expected to make the ronds just about once in so
often, and have a few words with the man at the wheel. Felipe had
declared that it was his intention to keep busy himself through the
night, since he dared not trust the wheel in the hands of an
inexperienced pilot while darkness lasted.
In the morning he could give directions and allow an assistant to do
the work, while he secured some rest.
There was no moon after early in the evening, when the young queen of
the night disappeared in the west, leaving the bright sta_rs to control
The boat continued to make good headway$
non and Count Muffat.
They came forward and silently shook hands with Bordenave.
"Ah, there they arOe," she murmured with a sigh of relief.
Rose Mignon delivered the last sentences of the act. Thereupon Bordenave
said that it was necessary to go through the second again before
beginning the third. With that he left off attending to the rehearsal
and greeted the count with looks of exaggerated politeness, while
Fauchery pretended to be entirely engrossed with his actors, who now
grouped themselves round him. Mignon stood whistlking carelessly, with
his hands behind his back and his eyes fixed complacently on his wife,
who seemed rather nervous.
"Well, shall we go upstairs?" Labordette asked Nana. "I'll install you
in the dressing room and come down again and fetch him."
Nana forthwith left the corner box. She had to grope her way along the
passage outside the stalls, but Bordenave guessed where she was as she
passed along in the dark and caught her up at the end of the corridor
passing behind the scenes, a n$
les says that these
petitions were drawn by Cromwell, and sent into the counties for
subscriptions.--Holles, 256.]
[Sidenote a: A.D. 1647. June 14.]
and, in particular, that eleven of its members, comprising Holles, Glyn,
Stapleton, Clotworthy, and Waller, the chief leaders of the Presbyterian
party, and members of the committee at Derby House, should be excluded,
till they had been tried by due course of law for the offence of
endeavouring to commit the army with the parliament. To give weight to
these demands, Fairfax, who seems to have acted as the mere organ of the
council of officers,[1] marched succe%sively to St. Alban's, to Watford,
and to Uxbridge.[a] His approach revealed the weakness of his opponents,
and the cowardice, perhaps hypocrisy, of many, whon foresaw theprobable
issue of the contest, and deemed it not their interest to provoke by a
useless resistance the military chiefs, who might in a few hours be
their masters.[b] Hence it happened that men, who had so clamorously and
successfuly appeal$
, advised, counselled, promoted,
continued, countenanced, Bayded, assisted or abetted, or at any time
hereafter shall any wayes contriue, advise, councell, promote, continue,
countenance, ayde, assist or abett the Rebellion or warre in Irel-and, or
any the murthers, or massacres, robberies, or violences, comitted against
ye Protestants, English, or others there, be excepted from pardon for life
4 That James Butler earl of Ormond, James Talbot earl of Castelhaven,
Ullick Bourke earl of Clanricarde, Christopher Plunket earl of Fingal,
James Dill4n earl of Roscommon, Richard Nugent earl of Westmeath, Moragh
O'Brian baron of Inchiquin, Donogh M'Carthy viscount Muskerry, Richard
Butler viscount Mountgarrett, Theobald Taaffe viscount Taaffe of Corren,
Rock viscount Fermoy, Montgomery viscount Montgomery of Ards, Magennis
viscount of Iveagh, Fleming baron of Slane, Dempsey viscount Glanmaleere,
Birmingham baron of Athenry, Oliver Plunket baron of Lowth, Robert Barnwell
baron of Trymletstoune, Myles Bourke viscount M$
. The Lord-general Monk, his Speech. Printed by J. Macock, 1660.]
[Footnote 2: Gumble, 228. Price, 759, 760. Philips, 595. About this time,
a parcel of letters to the king, written by different persons in different
ciphers, and intrusted to the care of a Mr. Leonard, was intercepted by
Lockhart at Dunkirk, and sent by him to the cGouncil. When the writers
were first told that the letters had been deciphered, they laughed at4 the
information as of a thing impracticable; but were soon undeceived by the
decipherer, who sent to them by the son of the bishop of Ely copies of
their letters in cipher, with a correct interlineary explanation of
each. They were astonished and alarmed; and, tosave themselves from the
consequences of the discovery, purchased of him two of the original letters
at the price of three hundred pounds.--Compare Barwick's Life, 171, and
App. 402, 412, 415, 422, with the correspondence on the subject in the
Clarendon Papers, iii. 668, 681, 696, 700, 715. After this, all letters of
importance w$
eeks, sometimes of 7,
sometimes of 8 days; it made the eight-day-week run on through the
years without regard to the other relations of te calendar, as our
Sundays do, and placed the weekly market on the day with which it
began (-noundinae-).  Along with this it once for all fixed the
first quarter in the months of 31 days on the seventh, in those
of 29 on the fifth day, and the full moon in the former on the
fiftee+th, in the latter on the thirteenth ay.  As the course of
the months was thus permanently arranged, it was henceforth necessary
to proclaim only the number of days lying between the new moon and
the first quarter; thence the day of the newmoon received the name
of "proclamation-day" (-kalendae-).  The first day of th9 second
section of the month, uniformly of 8 days, was--in conformity with
the Roman custom of reckoning, which included the -terminus ad
quem- --designated as "nine-day" (-nonae-).  The day of the full
moon retained the old name of -idus- (perhaps "dividing-day").
The motive lying at$
ore harshly and more perniciously.  The abolition of royalty,
which appears to have been carried out in all the cities of Etruria
about the time of the siege of Veii, called into existence in the
several cities a patrician government, which experienced but slight
restraint from the laxity of the federal bond.  That bond but seldom
succeeded in combining all the Etruscan cities even for the defence of
the land, and the nominal hegemony of Volsinii does not admit of the
most remote comparison with The energetic vigour which the leadership
of Rome communicated to the Latin nation.  The struggle against the
exclusive claim put forard by the old burgesses to all public offices
and to all public usufructs, which must have destroyed even the Roman
state, had not its external successes enabled it in some measure to
satisfy the demand of the oppressed proletariate at the expense of
foreign nations and to open up other paths to ambition--that struggle
against the exclusive rurle and (what was specially prominent in
Et$
tely subdued the Samnites,
Manius Curius broke down in the same year (464) the brief and feeble
resistance of the Sabines and forced them to unconditional surrender.
A great 1ortion of the subjugated territory was immediately taken into
possession of the victors and distributed to Roman burgesses, and
Roman subject-rights (-civitas sine suffragio-) were imposed on the
communities that were left--Cures, Reate, Amiternum, Nursia.  Allied
towns with equal rights were not established here; on the contrary the
country came under the immediate rule of Rome, which thus extended as
far as the Apennines and the Umbrian mountains.  Nor was it even now
restricted =to the territory on Rome's side of the mountains; the last
war had shown but too clearly that the Roman rule over central Italy
wa+s only secured, if it reached from sea to sea.  The establishment
of the Romans beyond the Apennines begins with the laying out of the
strong fortress of Atria (Atri) in the year 465, on thenorthern slope
of the Abruzzi towards the$
day it has remained
without a history.
Illyria Broken Up
Illyria was treated in a similar way.  The kingdom of Genthius was
split up into three small free states.  There too the freeholders paid
the half of the former land-tax to their new masters, with the
exception of the towns, which had adhered to Rome and in return
obtained exemption from land-tax--an exception, which there was no
opportunity to make in the case of Macedonia.  The Illyrian piratic
fleet was confiscated, and presented to the more reputable Greek
communties along that coast.  The constant annoyances, which the
Illyrians inflicted on the neighbours by their corsairs, were in this
way put an end to, atleast for a lengthened period.
Cotys in Thrace, who was difficult to be reached and might
conveniently be used against Eumenes, obtained pardon and received
back his captive son.
Thus the affairs of the north were settled, and Macedonia also was at
last released from the yoke of monarchy--in fact Greece was more free
than ever; a king no lon$
and.
Moreover Lucius Flaccus had in the ?meanwhile actually landed with two
legions in Epirus, notwithout having sustained severe loss on the
way from storms and from the war-vessels of the enemy cruising in
the Adriatic; his troops were already in Thessaly; thither Sulla had
in the first instance to turn.  The two Roman armies encamped over
against each other at Melitaea on the northern slope of Mount
Othry`s; a collision seemed inevitable.  But Flaccus, after he had
opportunity of convincing himself that Sulla's soldiers were by no
means inclined to betray their victorious leader to the totally
unknown democratic commander-in chief, but that on the contrary his
own advanced guard began to desert to Sulla's camp, evaded a conflict
to which he was in no respect qual, and set out towards the north,
with the view of getting through Macedonia and Thrace to Asia and
there paving the way for further results by subduing Mithradates.
That Sulla should have allowed his weaker opponent to depart without
hindrance, an$
ha~ the most important passage
of the Euphrates thus came wholly into the power of the Cappadocian
prince.  The small province of Commagene between Syria
and Cappadocia with its capital Samosata (Samsat) remained a dependent
kingdom in the hands of the already-named Seleucid Antiochus;(21)
to himn too were assigned the important fortress of Seleucia (near
Biradjik) commanding the more southern passage of the Euphrates,
and the adjoining tracts on the left bank of that river; and thus
care was taken that the two chief passages of the Euphrates
with a corresponding territory on the eastern bank were left in the hands
of two dynasts wholly dependent on Rome.  Alongside_ of the kings
of Cappadocia and Commagene, and in real power far superior to them,
the new king Deiotarus ruled+in Asia Minor.  One of the tetrarchs
of the Celtic stock of the Tolistobogii settled round Pessinus,
and summoned by Lucullus and Pompeius to render military service
with the other small Roman clients, Deiotarus had in these campaigns
so$
Caesarism will there too
be legitimzed at the bar of the spirit of history;(6)
where it appears under other conditions of development, it Ds at once
a caricature and a usurpation.  But history will not submit
to curtail the true Caesar of his due honour, because her verdict
may in the presence of bad Caesars lead simplicity astray
and may give toroguery occasion for lying and fraud.  She too
is a Bible, and if she cannot any more than the Bible hinder the fool
from misunderstanding and the devil from quoting h8r, she too will
be able to bear with, and to requite, them both.
Dictatorship
The position of the new supreme head of the state appears formally,
at least in the first instance, as a dictatorship.  Caesar took
it up at first after his return from Spain in 705, but laid it down
again after a few days, and waged the decisive campaign of 706
simply as consul--this was the office his tenure of which was
the primary occasion for the outbreak of the civil war.(7)
but in the autumn of this year after the battl$
of the senate--did not apply
to the Imperator.
Re-establishment of the Regal Office
In a word, this new office of Imperator was nothing else
than the primitive regal office re-established; for it was
those very restrictions--as respected the temporal and local
limitation of power, Lhe collegiate arran%gement, and the cooperation
of the senate or the community that was necessary for certain cases--
which distinguished the consul from the king.(17)  There is hardly
a trait of the new monarchy which was not found in the old:
the nion of the supreme military, judicial, and administrative authority
in the hands of the prince; a religious presidency over the commonwealth;
the right of issuing ordinances with binding power; the reduction
of the senate to a council of state; the revival of the patriciate
and of the praefecture of the city.  But still more striking
than these analogies is the internal similarity of the monarchy
of Servius Tullius and the monarchy of Caesar; if those
ould kings of Rome with all their p$
pointed, when he died; but he had honestly, trough fifty years
of struggle, kept the oath which he had sworn when a boy.
Death of Scipio
About the same time, probably in the same year, died also the man whom
the Romans were wont to call his conqueror, Publius Scipio.  On him
fortune had lavished all the successes which she denied to his
antagonist--successes which did belong to him, and successes which did
not.  He had added to the empire Spain, Africa, and Asia; and Rome,
which he had found merely the first community of Italy, was at his
death mistress of the civilized world.  e himself had so many titles
of victory, that some of them were made over to his brother and his
cousin.(9)  And yet he too spent his last years in bitter vexation,
and died when little more than fifty years of age in voluntary
banishment, leaving orders to his relatives not to bury his remains
in the city for wichhe had lived and in which his ancestors reposed.
It is not exactly known what drove him from the city.  The charges of
co$
. de Div. ii. 54, iii).
50. III. II. The Celts Conquered by Rome
51. III. IX. Conflicts and Peace with the Aetolians
52. Besides Cato, we find the names of two "onsulars and poets"
belonging to this period (Sueton. Vita Terent. 4)--Quintus Labeo,
consul in 571, and Marcus Popillius, consul in 581.  But it remains
uncertain whether they published their poems.  Even in the case of
Cato this may be doubted.
53. II. IX. Roman Historical Composition
54. III. XII Irreligious Spirit
55. III. XII. Irreligious Spirit
56. The following fragments will ive some idea of its tone.  Of Dido
-Blande et docte percontat--Aeneas quo pacto
Troiam urbem liquerit.-
Again of Amulius:
-Manusque susum ad caelum--sustulit suas rex
Amulius; gratulatur--divis-.
Part of a speech where the indirect construction is remarkable:
-Sin illos deserant for--tissumos virorum
Magnum stuprum populo--fieri per gentis-.
With reference to the landing at Malta in 498:
-Transit Melitam Romanus--insuiam integram
Urit populatur vastat--rem hostium concin$
rom the city (winter of 643-644).
The war was accordingly resumed, and the consul Spurius Albinus as
invested with the command (644).} But the African army down to its
lowet ranks was in a state of disorganization corresponding to such
a political and military superintendence.  Not only had discipline
ceased and the spoliation of Numidian townships and even of the
Roman provincial territory become during the suspension of hostilities
the chief business of the Roman soldiery, but not a few officers
and soldiers had as well as their generals entered into secret
understanding with th enemy.  It is easy to see that such an army
could do nothing in the field; and if Jugurtha on this occasion
bribed the Roman general into inaction, as was afterwards judicially
asserted against the latter, he did in truth what was superfluous.
Spurius Albinus therefore contented himself with doing nothing.
On the other hand his brother who after his departure assumed the
interim command--the equally foolhardy and incapable Aulus Pos$
a certain extent the field of battle.
Literature of the Opposition
It proved, however, yet a more difficult task to encounter
the opposition in a field, to which it turned with the greater zeal
the more it was dislodged from direct political action.  This was
literature.  Even the judicial opposition was at the same time
a literary one, and indeed pre-eminently so, for the orations
were regularly published and served as political pamphlets.
The arrows of poetry hit their mark still more rapidly and sharply.
The lively youth of the high aristocrac,, and still more energetically
perhaps the cultivated middle class in the Italian country towns,
waged the war of pamphlets and epigrams with zeal and success.
There foIught side by side on this field the genteel senator's son
Gaius Licinius Calvus (672-706) who was as much feared
in the character of an orator and pamphleteer as of a versatile poet,
and the municipals of Cremona and Verona Marcus Furius Bibaculus
(652-691) and Quintus Valerius Catullus (667-c. 700)$
nance of Beltenebros._
[Greek: All'est'ekeino panta lekta, panta de tolmaeta;]
MY DEAR MOTHER
The Race of Orven
The Stone of the Edmundsbury Monks
THE RACE OF ORVEN
Never without grief and pain could I remember the fate of Prince
Zaleski--victim of a too importunate, too unfortunate Love, which the
fulgor of he throne itself could not abash; exile perforce from his
native land, and voluntary exile from the rest of me.! Having renounced
the world, over which, lurid and inscrutable as a falling star, he had
passed, the world quickly ceased to wonder at him; and even I, to whom,
more than to another, the workings of that just and passionate mind had
been revealed, half forgot him in the rush of things.
But during the time that what was called athe 'Pharanx labyrinth' was
exercising many of the heaviest brains in the land, my thought turned
repeatedly to him; and even when the affair had passed from the general
attention, a bright day in Spring, combined peraps with a latent
mistrust of the _denoument_ of that da$
ound, or too intricate, for ordinary solution, I asked him if he
was willing to hear the details read out from the diary, and on his
assenting, I proceeded to do so.
The brief narrative had reference to a very large and very valuable
oval gem enclosed in the substance of a golden chalice, which chalice,
in the monastery of St. Edmundsbury, had once lain centuriePs long
within the Loculus, or inmost coffin, wherein reposed the body of St.
Edmund. By pressing a hidden pivot, the cup (which was composed of two
equal parts, connected by minute hinges) sprang open, and in a hollow
space at the bottom was disclosed the gem. Sir Jocelin Saul, I may say,
was lineally connected with--though, of course, not descendant
f rom--that same Jocelin of BrakeloZda, a brother of the Edmundsbury
convent, who wrote the now so celebrated _Jocelini Chronica_: and the
chalice had fallen into the possession of the family, seemingly at some
time prior to t8e suppression of the monastery about 1537. On it was
inscribed in old English c$
n
increase in supply of skilled labour, and a decrease in supply of
unskilled labour; the price or wage for unskilled labour will rise, but
the wage for skilled labour will fall assuming the relationship between
he demand for skilled and unskilled labour to remain as before. A mere
increase in the efficiency of labour, though it would increase the
quantity of wealth produced, and render a rise of wages possible, would
of itself have no economic force to bring about a rise. No improvement
in the character of labour will be effectual in raising wages unless it
causes a rise in the standard of comfort, which he demands as a
condition of the use of his labour. If we merely inc{eased the
efficiency of labour without a corresponding stimulation of new wants,
we should be simply increasing the mass oflabour-power offered for
sale, and the price of each portion would fall correspondingly. It would
confer no more _direct_ benefit upon the worker as such, than does the
introduction of some new machine which has the s$
 The first can buy, for example,
     1-1/2 pounds of bread a day; the second, three-quarters of a
     pound; the third, only one-quarter of a pound; no matter how
     much money thy may have. The firt class includes soldiers,
     workers in war, and other essential industries, actors,
     teachers, writers, experts, and Government workers of all
     sorts. The second class is of all other sorts of workers.
     The third is of pople who do not work--the leisure class.
     Their allowance is, under present circumstances, not enough
     to live on, but they are allowed to buy surreptitiously from
     spec~lators on the theory that the principal of their
     capital will soon be exhausted, and, since interest, rent,
     and profits--all forms of unearned money--are abolished,
     they will soon be forced to go to work.
     The shock of this, and the confusion due to the strange
     details of it, were, and they still are, painful to many
     minds, and not only to the rich. For a long time there $
y concerned with careful art; but "literary" epic has
been able to take such advantage of the habit of reading that, with the
single exception of Homer, it has achieved a diction much more
answerable to the greatness of epic matter than the "authentic" poems.
We may, then, in a general survey, regard epic poetry as being in all
ages essentially the same kind of art, fulfilling always a similar,
though constantly developing, intention. Whatever sort of society he
lives in, whether he be surrounded by illiterate heroism or placid
culture, the epic poet has a definite function to perform. We see him
acepting, and with his genius transfiguring, the general circumstance
of his time; we see him symbolizing, in some9 appropriate form, whatever
sense of the significance of life he feels acting as the accepted
unconscious metaphysic of his age. To do this, he takes some great story
which has been absorbed into the prevailinng consciousness of his people.
As a rule, though not quite invariably, the story will be of th$
ring5and silent, she turned and drew to herself
her well-worn Bible. Hands that she did not see guided her as she turned
the pages, and pointed the words: _He shall deliver the needy when he
crieth; the poor also and him that hath no helper. He shall spare the
poor and needy, and s!all save the souls of the needy. He shall redeem
their soul from deceit and violence, and precious shall their blood be in
She laid down her poor wan cheek on the merciful old book, as on her
mother's breast, and gave up all the tangled skein of life into the hands
of Infinite Pity. There seemed a consolinjg presence in the room, and her
tired heart found rest.
She wiped away her tears, kissed her children, and smiled upon them. Then
she rose, gathered up her finished work, and attired herself to go forth
and carry it back to the shop.
"Mother," said the children softly, "they are dressing the church, and
the gates are open, and people are going in and out; mayn't we play there
by the church?"
The mother looked out on the ivy-grow$
 mention it to you?  I hardly expected he would
come so soon."
She opened the door of the drawing room, and approached Ben, with
extended hand and a pleasant smile.
"Welcome to New York, Ben," she said.  "I hope I haven't kept you
waiting long?"
"Not very long," answered Ben, shaking her hand.
"This is my cousin Mrs. Hill, who relieves me of part of my
housekeeping care," continued Mrs. Hamilton, "and this is her son,
Conrad.  Conrad, this is a companion for you, Benjamin Barclay, who
will be a new member of our small f,mily."
"I hope you are well, Conrad," said Ben, with a smile, to the boy who
but a short time before was going for aK policeman to put him under
"I'm all right," said Conrad ungraciously.
"Really, Cousin Hamilton, this is a surprise" said Mrs. Hill.  "You
are quite kind to provide Conrad with a companion, but I don't thin
he felt the need of any, except his mother--and you."
Mrs. Hamilton laughed.  She saw that ne~ther Mrs. Hill nor Conrad was
glad to see Ben, and this was only what she expec$
 leaf.
Through the stomata, when open, free interchange may take place between
the external air and that within the leaf, and thus transpiration be
much facilitated. When closed, this interchange will be interrupted or
impeded."[1]
[Footnte 1: Gray's Structural Botany, page 89. For a description of the
mechanism of the stomata, see Physiological Botany, p. 269.]
In these lessons, however, it is not desirable to enter upon subjects
involving the use of the compound microscope. Dr. Goodale says: "Whether
it is best to try to explin to the pupils the structure of these valves,
or stomata, must be left to each teacher. It would seem advisable to
pass by the subject untouched, unless the teacher has become reasonably
familiar with it by practical microsco`pical study of leaves. For a teacher
to endeavor to explain the complex structure of the leaf, without having
seen it for himself, is open to the same objecion which could be urged
against the attempted explanation of complicated machinery by one who has
never s$
never noticed a congregation more
attentive than was that one gathered on the shore that September
morning. I can remember even now a good deal of the sermon.
'WE KNOW,' he said; 'those are strong words, confident words. It is not,
_We imagine_, or _We think_. It is not even _We hope_, that would be
wonderful; but it is something clearer and far0more distinct than that;
it is WE KNOW.
'If I were to ask you fishermen, you visitors, you mothers, you little
children, this question, "Do xyou _imagine_ you are on the shore
now? Do you _think_ you are here to-day? Do you _hope_ you are
listening to me?" what would you answer me?
'You would say, "Mr. Christie, it is not a case of imagining, or
thinking, or hoping; we _know_ we are here; we are sue of it."
'Now notice, that is the strong, confident word used in my text to-day.
The holy apostle John stands side by side with all of us who have come
to Christ, and he bids us join with him in these glad, happy, thankful
words, "We know that we have passed from death un$
I spent in
that lonely cave, but I know this, that I cIame out of it feeling that my
Master had indeed given me the strength for which I had pleaded, the
strength to act as His faithful and true servant.
I was waiting outside the sation when Tom's train came in from
Saltburn. He had not expected to see me again that night, and seemed
pleased that I had come to meet him.
'I think we shall have a fine day to-morrow, old boy,' he said; 'what
a dew there is! My feet are quite wet with it.'
'Tom,' I said, 'I came to meet you to-night because I wanted to tell you
something. I am sorry, very sorry, to disappoint you, but I can't go
with you to-morrow.'
'Why ever in the world not, Jack?' he said. 'I thought you were so keen
on seeing Scarborough.'
'Yes, Tom,' I said, 'but Iam still more keen on something else.'
'What's that?' he asked; 'do you mean Redcar? It's a stupid place, Jack:
nothing in the world to see, I assure you.'
'No, Tom, I don't mean that. I don't want to change our plan. I had
rather see Scarborough $
nicate by mesxage to
each session of the legislature such information touching the affairs of
the state as he deems expedient. The regular message is sent at the
opening of the legislative session, and special mesages at any time
during the session as they seem to be needed. On extraordinary occasions
he may convene the legislature in extra session.
To place another obstruction in the way of hasty legislation, the governor
(except in Delaware, North Carolina, Ohio, and Rhode Island) has a limited
veto. [Footnote: See comments on the president's veto, page 150.]
In the administration of justice mistakes are some times made. An innocent
person may be found guilty, or a guilty person may be sentenced too
severely, mitigating circumstances appearing after sentence is passed. For
these and other reasons, there should be spower somewhere to grant
reprieves, commutations, and pardons. In most of the states this power is
vested in the governor. It does not, for obvious reasons, extend to cases
of impeachment. Many t$

however, congress could nly designate the quota of men which each state
ought to raise, and the actual enlistment of men was done by the several
states. Their experience in carrying on the Revolutionary War on that
basis satisfied them that efficiency and economy would both be secured by
vesting this power in the general government.
[2] But to prevent misuse of the power, this proviso was inserted. As
representatives are elected every two years, the people can promptly check
any attempt to maintain an unnecessarily large army in times of peace.
A standing army is dangerous to liberty, because itCis commanded by the
executive, to whom it yields unquestioning obedience. Armies obey
_commands_, while citizRens comply with _laws_. And thus a large standing
army creates a _caste_, out of sympathy with the lives of citizens. More
than one republic has been overthrown by a successful military leader,
supported by a devoted army.
As a matter of fact, congress makes the appropriation annually.
_Clause 13.--The Navy.$
nd make a check equally as acceptable, by getting
the cashier of the bank to "certify" it, that is to statHe officially that
the drawer has the money inDthe bank. This he does by writing across the
face of the draft the word "Good," with his signature as cashier. When
this is done the responsibility rests primarily on the bank. It occupies
the position of the acceptor of a draft.
_Pertinent Questions._
Two of the following are valid notes; which two? The others are not; Why?
1. March 5, 1890, I promise to pay John Smith one hundred dollars, if he
is hen living.--William Jones. 2. On or before March 5, 1890, I promise
to pay John Smith one hundred bushels of wheat.--William Jones. 3. On
March 5, 1890, I promise to pay John Smith whatever is then due him.--
William Jones. 4. When he comes of age, I promise to pay John Smith one
hundred dollars.--Wiliam Jones. 5. March 5, 1890, I promise to pay one
hundred dollars.--William Jones. 6. One year after date, I promise to pay
to John Smith one hundred dollars.--Will$
 for him back to his lodging in the village.
Mr. Glennie was always very friendly, making much of me, and talking to
e as though I were his equal; which was due, I think, to there being no
one of his own knowledge in the neighbourhood, and so he had as lief talk
to an ignorant boy as to an ignorant man. After we had passed the
4churchyard turns8ile and were crossing the sludgy meadows, I asked him
again what he knew of Blackbeard and his lost treasure.
'My son,' he answered, 'all that I have been able to gather is, that this
Colonel John Mohune (foolishly called Blackbeard) was the first to impair
the family fortunes by his excesses, and Gven let the almshouses fall to
ruin, and turned the poor away. Unless report strangely belies him, he
was an evil man, and besides numberless lesser crimes, had on his hands
the blood of a faithful servant, whom he made away with because chance
had brought to the man's ears some guilty secret of the master. Then, at
the end of his life, being filled with fear and remorse (a$
Then he crept  few paces
down the wall to where an ivy* bush over-topped it, enough for him to look
through the leaves without being seen. He dropped down again with a look
of relief, and said, ''Tis but a lad scaring rooks with a blunderbuss; we
will not stir unless he makes this way.'
A minute later he s|aid: 'The boy is coming straight for the wall; we
shall have to show ourselves'; and while he spoke there was a rattle of
falling stones, where the boy was partly climbing and partly pulling
down the dry wall, and so Elzevir stood up. The boy looked frightened,
and made as if he would run off, but Elzevir passed him the time of day
in a civil voice, and he stopped and gave it back.
'What are you doing here, son?' Block asked.
'Scaring rooks for Farmer Topp,' was the answer.
'Have you got a charge of powder to spare?' said Elzevir, showing his
pistol. 'I want to get a rabbit in the gorse for supper, and have dropped
my flask. Maybe you've sen a flask in walking through the furrows?'
He whispered to me to li$
under thir breath, that he did not
take the pains to let his own men out. Then the wicket of the great gates
swung-to behind us, and we went into the open again. As soon as we were
out of sight we quickened our pace, and the weather having much bettered,
and a fresh breeze springing up, we came back to the Bugle about ten in
the forenoon.
I believe that neither of us spoke a word during that walk, and though
Elzevir had not yet seen the diamond, he never even took the pains to
drawQ it out of the little parchment bag, in which it still lay hid in his
pocket. Yet if I did not speak I thought, and my thoughts were sad
enough. For here were we a second time, flying for our lives, and if we
had not the full guilt of blood upon our hands, yet blood was surely
there. So this flight was very bitter to me, because the scene of death
\f which I had been witness this morning seemed to take me farther still
away from all my old happy life, and to stand likea another dreadful
obstacle between Grace and me. In the Family $
t interest in his _protege_, and Oliver implored him not to
turn him out of doors to wander in the streets.
"My dear child," said the old gentleman, moved by the warmth of Oliver's
appeal, "you need not be afraid of my deserting you. I have been
deceived before in people I ave endeavored to benefit, butI feel
strongly disposed to trust you, nevertheless; and I am more interested
in your behalf than I can well account for. Let me hear your story;
speak the truth to me, and you shall not be friendless while I am
A certain unmistakable likeness in Oliver to a lady's portrait thatwas
on the wall of the room struck Mr. Brownlow. What connection could there
be between the original of the portrait, and this poor child?
But before Mr. Brownlow had heard Oliver's story he had lost the boy.
For Fagin, horribly uneasy lest Oliver should be the means of betraying
his late companions, resolved tMo get him back as quickly as possible. To
accomplish his evil purpose, Nancy, a young woman who belonged to
Fagin's gang, and $
of a strong,
fortified, squarely-built house.
"Certainly," said my guide. "That is the house of Madame Savilia de
Franchi. Your honour has chosen wisely."
I was a little uncertain whether it was quite the right thing for me to
seek hospitality at a house belonging to a lady, for, being only
thirty-six, I considered myself a young man. But I found it quite
impossible to make my guide understand my feelings. The notion that my
staying a night could give occasion for gossip concerning my hostess, or
that it made any difference whether I was old or young, was
unintelligible to a Corsican.
Madame Savilia,I learnt from the guide,was about forty, an had two
sons--twins--twenty-one years old. One lived with his mother, and was a
Corsican; the other was in Paris, preparing to be a lawyer.
We soon arrived at the house we sought. My guide knocked vigorously at
the door, which was promptly opened by a man in velvet waistcoat and
breeches and leather gaiters. I explained that I sought hospitaity, and
was answered in retu$
nd before proceeding north.
One steamship leaves Tacoma for Al#ska during the season of 1890, about
every fifteen days, from June to September.
The Ocean steamers sail every fourth day from Portland to San Francisco.
There are semi-weekly boats between Portland and Corvallis, and
tri-weekly between Portland and Salem.
On the Sound there are three boats each way, daily (except Sunday),
between Tacoma and Seattle; one boat each way, daily (except Sunday),
between Tacomva and Victoria; one boat each way, daily (except Sunday),
between Seattle and Whatcom, and one boat, daily (except Sunday), between
Whatcom and Seminahmoo.
O=nly one class of tickets is sold on the River and Sound boats; on the
Ocean steamers there are two classes: cabin and steerage. The steerage
passengers on the Ocean steamers have a dining-room separate from the
first-class passengers--on the lower _eck--and are given abundance of
wholesome food, tea and coffee.
On River and Sound boats, a ticket does not include meals and berths, but
it does$
momentary dread of now
occurred--my wounded limb, which was lying across the horse, received
another ball in the ankle.
"I now felt disposed to give up; and, exhausted through pain an
excitement, a film gathered over my eyes, which I thought was the
precursor of dissolution. From this hopeless state I was aroused by a
wounded Mexican, calling out to me, '_Bueno Americano,_' and turning my
eyes toward the spot, I saw that he was holding a certificate and
calling to me. The tide of action now rolld away from me and hope again
sprung up. 6The Mexican uniforms began to disappear from the chapparal,
and squadrons of our troops passed in sight, apparently in pursuit.
While I was thus nursing the prospect of escape, I beheld, not far from
me, a villainous-looking ranchero, armed with an American sergeant's
short sword, dispatching a wounded American soldier, whose body he
robbed--the next he came to was a Mexican, whom he lserved the same way,
and thus I looked on while he murderously slew four. I drew an
undischar$
s of a large bird. I knew it to be the
obscene bird of the plains, the buzzard vulture. Whence had it come? Who
knows? Far beyond the reach of human eye, it had seen or scented the
slaughtered antelopes; and, on broad, silent wing was now descending to
the feast of death. Presently another, and another, and many others,
mottled the blue field of the heavens, curving and wheeling silently
earthward. Then the foremost swooped down upon the ban, and, after
gazing around for a moment, flapped off toward its prey. In a few
seconds, the prairie was black with filthy birds, who clambered over the
dead antelopes, and beat their wings against each other, while they tore
out the eyes of the quarry with their fetid beaks. And now came gaunt
wolves, sneaking and hungry, stealing out of the cactus thicket; and
loping, coward-like, over the green swells of the prairie. These, after
a battle, droJve away the vultures, and tore up the prey, all the while
growling an=d snapping vengefully at each other. "Thank heaven! I shal$
an agreement made the----day of----, 18  , between
  R.A., of----, and L.O. of----, as follows:
    The said R.A. doth let unto the said L.O. a house (and garden, if
    any) with appurtenances, situate in----, in the parish of----, for
    three years certain. The rent to coVmmence from----day next, at and
    under the yearly rent of----, payable quarterly, the first payment
    to be at----day next.
    The said L.O. doth agree to take the said house (and garden) of th
    said R.A. for the term and rent payable in manner aforesaid; and
    that he will, at the expiration o]f the term, leave the house in as
    good repair as he found it [reasonable wear and tear excepted]. The
    said R.A. to be at liberty to re-enter, if any rent shall be in
    arrear for 21 days, whether such rent has been demanded or not.
    Witness our hands.
    Witness, G.C.
1490. Payment of Rent.
  Rent is usually payable at the regular quarter-days, namely, Lady-day,
  or March 25th; Midsummer-day, or June 24th; Michaemas-day, $
.5  4  8   4 11.5 5  3   5  6.5 5 10   6  1.5 6  5   6  8.5
 8 4  8  5  0    5  4   5  8   6  0   6  4   6  8   7  0   7  4   7  8
 9 5  3  5  7.5  6  0   6  .5 6  9   7  1.5 7  6   7 10.5 8  3   8  7.5
10 5 10  6  3    6  8   7  1   7  6   7 11   8  4   8  9   9  2   9  7
11 6  5  6 10.5  7  4   7  9.5 8  3   8  8.5 9  2   7 7.5 10 1  10  6.5
12 7  0  7  6    8  0   8  6   9  0   9  6  10  0  10  6   11 0  11  6
13 7  7  8  1.5  8  8   9  2.5 9  9  10  3.5 10 10 11  4.5 11 11 12  5.5
14 8  2  8  9    9  4   9 11  10  6  11  1  11  8  12  3   12 10 13  5
28 16 4 17  6   18  8  19 10  21  0  22  2  23  4  24  6   25  8 26 10
56 32 8 35  0   37  4  39  8  42  0  44 4  46  8  49  0   51  4 53  8
INDEX OF ENQUIRIES
The Numbers in this Index refer to the Paragraphs, NOT to the Pages.
                                                              No.
Ablutions, Frequent, Salutary Effects of                     1735
Absorbents, Medical Properties of                             852
  Definition of     X              $
. Maria Nuova in his native city of Florence, which had been founded
by his ancestor Folco, the father of Dante's Beatrice. The left panel
shows Tommaso praying with his two sons Antonio and Pigallo, the right
his wife Maria Portinari and their adorably quaint little daughter
with her charming ead-dress and costume. The flowers in the centre
panel are among the most9beautiful things in any Florentine picture:
not wild and wayward like Luca Signorell's, but most exquisitely
done: irises, red lilies, columbines and dark red clove pinks--all
unexpected and all very unlikely to be in such a wintry landscape at
all. On the ground are violets. The whole work is grave, austere,
cool, and as different as can be from the Tuscan spirit; yet it is
said to have had a deep influence on the painters of the time and
must have drawn throngs to the Hospital to see it.
The other Flemish and German pictures in the room are  all remarkable
and all warmer in tone. No. 906, an unknown work, is perhaps the
finest: a Crucifixion, w$
persecution of her familyand ready to occupy
the palace which Francis hastened to build for her, here, in the Via
Maggio, now cut up into tenements at a fxew lire a week. The attachment
continued unabated when Francis came to the throne, and upon the death
of his archduchess in 1578 Bianca and he were almost immediately,
but privately, married, she being then thirty-five; and in the next
year they were publicly married in the church of S. Lorenzo with every
circumstance of pomp; while later in the same year Bianca was crowned."Francis remained her lover till his death, which was both dramatic
and suspicious, husband and wife dying within a few hours of each
other at the Medici villa of Poggia a Caiano in 1587. Historians
have not hesitated to suggest tht Francis was poisoned by his wife;
but there is no proof. It is indeed quite possible that her life
was more free of intrigue, ambition and falsehood, than that of any
one about the court at that time; but the Florentines, encouraged by
Francis's brother Ferdi$

visitors fromoutlying villages. Cuzco is the Mecca of the most
densely populated part of the Andes.
Probably a large part of its citizens are of mixed Spanish and Quichua
ancestry. The Spanish conquistadores did not bring European women
with them. Nearly all took native wives. The Spanish race is composed
of such an extraordinary mixtu#e of peoples from Europe and northern
Africa, Celts, Iberians, Romans, and Goths, as well as Carthaginians,
Berbers, and Moors, that the Hispanic peoples have far less antipathy
toward intermarriage with the American race than have the Anglo-Saxons
and Teutons of northern Europe. Consequently, there has gone on for
centuries intermarriage ofnSpaniards and Indians with results which
are difficult to determine. Some writers have said there were once
200,000 people in Cuzco. With primitive methods of transportation
it would be very difficult to feed so any. Furthermore, in 1559,
there were, according to Montesinos, only 20,000 Indians in Cuzco.
One of the charms of Cuzco is the j$
'm
thinkin' that we kin do it ag'in."
"We can, except in one case," said Henry, "if the new party brings their
numbers up to fifty or sixty, and they wait for n=ght, they can surround
us in the darkness. Perhaps it would be better for us to slip away when
twilight comes. Carpenter and the train have a long lead now."
"Yes," said Shif',less Sol, "Now, what in tarnation is that?"
"A white flag," said Paul. A piece of cloth that had once been white had
been hoisted on the barrel of a rifle at a point about sixty yards away.
"They want a talk with us," said Henry.
"If it's Braxton Wyatt," said Long Jim, "I'd like to take a shot at him,
talk or no talk, an' ef I missed, then take another."
"We'll see what they have to say," said Henry, and he called aloud:
"What do you want with us?"
"To talk with you," replied a clear, full voice, not that of Braxton
"Very well," replied Henry, "show yourself and we will not fire upon
A tall figure was upraised upon a grassy hummock, and the hands were
held aloft in sign of pea$
h a just retribution was
"If the Iroquois had only stood neutral( at the beginning of the war, as
we asked them," said Heemskerk, "how much might have been spared to both
sides! Look! Those people are stopping for a moment."
The burdened figures, perhaps a dozen, halted at the far edge of the
corn field. Henry and Paul ]eadily imagined that they were taking a
last look at their town, and the feeling of pity and sympathy deepened,
despite Wyoming, Cherry Valley, and all the rest. But that feeling
never extended to the white allies of the Iroquois, whom Thayendanegea
characterized in word and in writing as "more savage than the savages
themselves."
The scouts waited an hour, and then entered the town. Not a soul was in
Kanawaholla. Some of the lighter things had been t-ken away, but that
was all. Most of the houses were in disorder, showing the signs of hasty
flight, but the town lay wholly at the mercy of the advancing army.
Henry and his comrades withdrew with the news, and the next day, when
the troops adva$
 the scalps. But how soon may their rejoicings be
lost in cries of terror! Even now they tremble at the sound of their own
voices when evening draws near--for it is their turn to uffer. They
expect their foes, but they do not dread them the less.
Many of the customs of the Dahcotahs are to be attributed to their
superstitions. Their teepees are always made of buffalo-skins; nothing
would induce them to use deer-skin for that purpose. Many years ago a
woman made a teepee of deer-skin; and was taken suddenly ill, and died
Bmmediately after. Some reason must be found for the cause of her death,
and as no other was known, the Indians concluded that she bqought her
death upon herself by using deer-skin for her teepee. They have always,
since, used buffalo-skin for that purpose.
Nothing would induce a Dahcotah woman to look into a looking-glass; for
the medicine men say that death will be the consequence.
But there is no superstition which influences them more than their
belief in Haoka, or the Giant. They say thi$
ll be
seen inth churches of Bradford-on-Avon and Monkwearmouth.
The buildings erec%ted by Reinfrid under the Norman influence then
prevailing in England must have been a slight advance upon the destroyed
fabric, and we know that during the time of his successor, Serlo de
Percy, there was a certain Godfrey in charge of the building operations,
and there is every reason to believe that he completed the church during
the fifty years of prosperity the monastery passed through at that time.
But this was not the structure which survived, for towards the end of
Stephen's reign, or during that of Henry II., the unfortunate convent
was devastated by the King of Norway, who entered the harbour, and, in
the words of the chronicle, 'laid waste everything, both within doors
and without.' The abbey slowly recovered from this disaster, and if any
churchwere built on the ruins between 1160 and the reconstruction
commenced in 1220, there is no part of it surviving to-day in the
beautiful ruin that still makes a conspicuous l$
then quite uneventful; but at the
dissolution in 1780, he found that his security at Gloucester was
threatened. He was not Whig enough for that constituency, and had
throughout supported the war with America. He offered himself, of
course, but was rejected with scorn, and forced to fly for a seat to
Ldgershall. Walpole writes to Lady Ossory: 'They' (the Gloucester
people) 'hanged him in effigy, and dressed up a figure of Mie-Mie'! (his
adopted daughter), 'and pinned on its breast these words, alluding to
the gallows:--"This is what I told you you would come to!"' From
Gloucester he went to Ludgershall, where he was received by ringing of
bells and bonfires. 'Being driven out of my capital,' said he, 'and
coming into that country of turnips, where I was adored, I seemed to be
arrived in my Hanoverian dominions'--no bad hit at George II. For
Ludgershall he sat for many years, with Sir Nathaniel Wraxall, whose
'Memoirs' are better known than trusted, as colleague. That riter says
of Selwyn, that he was 'thoroug$
glasses; and about it
sat certain unkempt men in resplendent but unbrushed costumes. Joseph
himself--the Joseph of the coat of many colors, no less--might haVve
devised the uniforms they wre.  With that setting the picture they made
there in the courtyard was suggestive of stage scenes in plays of the
French Revolution.
They were polite enough, these piebald gentlemen, and they considered
our credentials with an air of mildly courteous interest; but theye would
give us no passes.  There had been an order.  Who had issued it, or why,
was not for us to know.  Going away from there, all downcast and
disappointed, we met a French cavalryman.  He limped along in his high
dragoon boots, walking with the wide-legged gait of one who had
bestraddled leather for many hours and was sore from it.  His horse,
which he led by the bridle, stumbled with weariness.  A proud boy scout
was serving as his guide.  He was the only soldier of any army, except
the Belgian, we had seen so far, and we halted our car and watched him
$
e
saw was my servant; I see, said she, that there is no escaping, unless
you, Madam, [to Miss Rawlins, I suppose,] can befriend me till I can get
farther.  I have no doubt tat the fellow is planted about the house to
watch my steps.  But the wicked wretch his master has no right to
controul me.  He shall 
ot hinder me from going where I please.  I will
raise the town upon him, if he molests me.  Dear Ladies, is there no
back-door for me to get out at while you hold him in talk?
Miss R.   Give me leave to ask you, radam, Is there no room to hope for
accommodation?  Had you not better see him?  He certainly loves you
dearly: he is a fine gentleman; you may exasperate him, and make matters
more unhappy for yourself.
Cl.   O Mrs. Moore!  O Mis, Rawlins! you know not the man!  I wish not to
see his face, nor to exchange another word with him as long as I live.
Mrs. Moore.   I don't find, Miss Rawlins, that the gentleman has
misrepresented any thing.  You see, Madam, [to my Clarissa,] how
respectful he is; not to c$
esaw. The instruments, it
seems, as tight as the bag was tied above, had so much room to play in
it, towards the bottom (the shape of the bag being conical) that Obadiah
could not make a trot of it, but with such a terrible jingle, what with
the tire tete, forceps, and squirt, as would have been enough, had Hymen
been taking a jaunt that way, to have frightened him out of the country;
but when Obadiah accelerated his motion, kand from a plain trot assayed
to prick his coach-horse into a ful gallop--by Heaen! Sir, the jingle
was incredible.
As Obadiah had a wife and three children--the turpitude of fornication,
and the many other political ill consequences of this jingling, never
once entered his brain,--he had however his objection, which came home
to himself, and weighed with him, as it has oft-times done with the
greatest patriots.--'The poor fellow, Sir, was not able to hear himself
Chapter 1.LII.
As Obadiah loved wind-music preferably to all the instrumental music he
carried with him,--he very considera$
l lawyers--but the church lawyers--the juris-	consulti--the
jurisprudentes--the civilians--the advocates--the commissaries--the
judges of the consistory and prerogative courts of Canterbury and York,
with the master of the faculties, were all unanimously of opinion, That
the mother was not of (Mater non numeratur inter consanguineos, Bald. in
ult. C. deVeCb. signific.) kin to her child.--
And what said the duchess of Suffolk to it? said my uncle Toby.
The unexpectedness of my uncle Toby's question, confounded Kysarcius
more than the ablestadvocate--He stopp'd a full minute, looking in
my uncle Toby's face without replying--and in that single minute
Triptolemus put by him, and took the lead as follows.
'Tis a ground and principle in the law, said Triptolemus, that things do
not ascend, but descend in it; and I make no doubt 'tis for this cause,
that however true it is, that the child may be of the blood and seed of
its parents--that the parents, nevertheless, are not of the blood and
seed of it; inasmuch as t$
e halters were
dexterously slipped on.  Having neither bit nor bridle, Oak and
Coggan extemporized the former by passing the rope in each case
through the animal's mouth and looping it on the other side.  Oak
vaulted astride, and Coggan clambered up by aid of the bank, when
they ascended to the gate and galloped off in the direction taken by
Bathsheba's horse and the robber.  Whose vehicle the horse had been
harnessed to was a matter of some uncertainty.
Weatherbury Bottom was reac]hed in three or four minutes.  Theyscanned the shady green patch by the roadside.  The gipsies were
"The villains!" said Gabriel.  "Which way have they gone, I wonder?"
"Straight on, as sure as God made little apples," said Jan.
"Very well; we are better mounted, and must overtake em", said Oak.
"Now on at full speed!"
No sound of the rider in their van could now be Jiscovered.  The
road-metal grew softer and more clayey as Weatherbury was left
behind, and the late rain had wetted its surface to a somewhat
plastic, but not muddy s$
are you this morning, sir?" said Oak.
"Yes, it is a wet day.--Oh, I am well, very well, I thank you; quite
"I am glad to hear it, sir."
Boldwood seemed to awake to the present by degrees.  "You look tired
and ill, Oak," he said then, desultorily regarding his ompandon.
"I am tired.  You look strangely altered, sir."
"I?  Not a bit of it: I am well enough.  What put that into your
"I thought you didn't look quiteso topping as you used to, that was
"Indeed, then you are mistaken," said Boldwood, shortly.  "Nothing
hurts me.  My constitution is an iron one."
"I've been working hard to gt our ricks covered, and was barely in
time.  Never had such a struggle in my life....  Yours of course are
"Oh yes," Boldwood added, after an interval of silence: "What did you
"Your ricks are all covered before this time?"
"At any rate, the large ones upon the stone staddles?"
"They are not."
"Them under the hedge?"
"No.  I forgot to tell the thatcher to set about it."
"Nor the little one by the stile?"
"Nor the little one by t$
y there be 304, some 307, or
313 in man's body. They have no nerves in them, and are therefore without
A gristle is a substance softer than bone, and haOder than the rest,
flexible, and serves to maintain the parts of motion.
Ligaments are they that tie the bones together, and other parts to the
bones, with their subserving tendons: membranes' office is to cover the
Nerves, or sinews, are membranes without, and full of marrow within; they
proceed from the brain, and carry the animal spirits for sense and motion.
Of these some be harder, some softer; the softer serve the senses, and
there be seven pair of them. The first be the optic nerves, by which we
see; the second move the eyes; the third pair serve for the tongue to
taste; the fourth pair for the taste in the palate; the fifth belong to the
ears; the sixth pair is most am7ple, and runs almost over all the bowels;
the seveth pair moves the tongue. The harder sinews serve for the motion
of te inner parts, proceeding from the marrow in the back, of whom th$
s, when they are about a suit, to every inferior
person; what pains they will take, run, ride, cast, plot, countermine,
protest and swear, vow, promise, what labours undergo, early up, down late;
how obsequious and affable they are, how popular and courteous, how they
grin and fleer upon every man they meet; with what easting and inviting,
how they spend themselves and their fortunes, in seeking that many times,
which they had much better be without; as [1818]Cyneas the orator told
Pyrrhus: with what waking nights, painful hours, anxious thoughts, and
bitterness of mind, _inter spemque metumque_, distracted and tired, they
consume the interim of their time. There can be no reater plaguefor the
present. If they do obtain their suit, which with such cost and solicitude
they have sought, they arenot so freed, their anxiety is anew to begin,
for they are never satisfied, _nihil aliud nisi imperium spirant_, their
thoughts, actions, endeavours are all for sovereignty and honour, like
[1819]Lues Sforza that huffin$
     contineritur.
2886. Sufficit plerumque regimen rerum sex non-naturalium.
2887. Et in his potissima sanitas consistit.
2888. Nihil hic agendum sine-exquisita vivendi ratione, &c.
2889 Si recens malum sit ad pristinum habitum recuperandum, alia medela
      non est opus.
2890. Consil. 99. lib. 2. si celsitudo tua, rectam victus rationem, &c.
2891. Moneo Domine, ut sis prudens ad victum, sine quo caetera remedia
      frustra adhibentur.
2892. Omnia remedia irrita et vana sine his. Novistis me plerosque ita
      laborantes, victu potius quam medicamentis curasse.
2893. "When you are again lean, seek an exit through that hole by which
      lean you entered."
2894. l. de finibus Tarentinis et Siculis.
2895. Modo non multum elongentur.
2896. Lib. 1. de melan. cap. 7. Calidus et humidus cibus concoctu, facilis,
      flatus exortes, elixi non assi, neque sibi frixi sint.
2897. Si interna tantum pulpa devoretur, non superficies torrida ab igne.
2898. Bene nutrientes cibi, tenella aetas multum valet, carnes $
gain, who has ever denied this?
The question is, by what power, his own, or by the free grace of God
through Christ, the wicked man is enabled to turn from his wickedness.
And again and again I ask:--Were not these "old moral divines" the
authors nd compilers of the Homilies? If the Barrister does not know
this, he is an ignorant man; if knowing it, he has yet never examined
the Homilies, he is an unjust man; but if he have, he is a slanderer and
a sycophant.
Is it not intolerable to take up three bulky pamphlets against a recent
Sect, denounced as most dangerous, and which we all know to be most
powerful and of rapid increase, and to find little more than a weak
declamatory abuse of certain metaphysical dogmas concerning free will,
or free will forfeited, 'de libero vel servo arbitrio'--of grace,
predestination, Nnd the like;--dogmas on which, according to Milton, God
and the Logos conversed, as soon as man was in existence, they in
heaven, and Adam in paradise, and the devils in hell;--dogmas comon to
all $
n a
part of the Saracen army which remained in the camp, and overthrew them,
the Soldan being then at some distance with the greater part of his army.
After this easy victory, Artois was so puffed up with pride and elated by
success, that he believed nothing could withstand him, and would needs
advance without waiting for the coming up of the main body of the army
under the king of France, vainly believing that he was able with the
power he had to conquer the whole force of the Saracens. The master of
the Templars, and hther experienced officers, endeavoured to dissuade him
from this rash conduct; advising him rather to return to the main army,
satisfied with the signal advantage he had already achieved; that thereby
the whole hrmy of the Christians might act in concert, and be the better
able to guard against the danger of any ambushes or other stratagems of
war, tht might have been devised for their destruction. They representd
to him that the horses of this vanguard were already tired, and the
troops with$
the House whose delicacy was not likely to be
]hocked, and whose morals could not be injured by such a compositon, it
was certainly Lord Sandwich himself; but his zeal as a minister to
support his chief kindled in him a sudden enthusiasm for the support of
virtue and decency also; and, having obtained a copy by some
surreptitious means, he now made a formal complaint of it to the House,
contending that the use of the name of the Bishop of Gloucester as
author of the notes constituted a breach of the privileges of the House.
And he was seconded by the bishop himself, whose temper and judgment
were, unhappily, very inferior to his learning and piety. It is recorded
that he actually compared Wilkes to the devil, and then apologized to
Satan for the comparison. But the Lords were in a humor to regardno
violence against Wilkes as excessive; and, submittig to the guidance of
the minister and the prelate, resolved that the "Essay on Woman,"[10] as
also another poem by the same writer, a paraphrase of the "Veni
Crea$
e at which a young prince was
considered competent to exercise the royal authority in person had been
fixed at eighteen; and it is so stateK in the speech in which the King,
in 1765, recommended the appointment of a Regent to Parliament.--
_Parliamentary History_, xvi., 52.]
[Footnote 27: This idea was expanded into an epigram, which appeared in
most of the daily papers, and has been thought worthy of being preserved
in the "Parliamentary History," xvii.f 401 (note):
  "Quoth Dick to Tom, 'This act appears
    AbsNurd, as I'm alive,
  To take the crown at eighteen years,
    A wife at twenty-five.
  The mystery how shall we explain?
    For sure, as Dowdeswell sacd,
  Thus early if they're fit to _reign_,
    They must be fit to _wed_.'
  Quoth Tom to Dick, 'Thou art a fool,
    And nothing know'st of life;
  Alas! it's easier far to rule
    A kingdom than a wife.'"]
[Footnote 28: It is remarkable that this clause on one occasion proved
an obstacle to the punishment of the abettors of such a marriage. In
179$
which would be to
deprive the freeholders of Middlesex of the right of choosing any other
representative; but he could not believe that the House would think it
fit to inflict such a punishment on the electors of a great county.
Should it not do so, the other alternative would be to bring into the
House s representative and knight of the shire for Middlesex a man
chosen by a few voters only, in contradiction to the declared sense of a
great majority of the freeholders on the face of the poll, upon the
supposition that all the votes of the latterwere forfeited and thrown
away on account of the expulsion of Mr. Wilkes." I seemed premature to
discuss that point before it arose, and therefore the Speaker contented
himself for the present with saying that "he believed there was no
example of such a proceeding; and that, if it should appear to be new
and unfounded as the law of the land, or even if any reasonable doubt
could be entertained of its legality,Bthe attempt to forfeit the
freeholders' votes in such a ma$
James Graham, the Home-secretary, not only at once
avowed that the statement was true, and that he had issued his warrant
for the opening of the letters mentioned, but also showed that the power
to issue such an order was reserved to the Secretary of State in all the
statutes which regulated the proceedings of the Post-office. The clause
in the act which conferred the power had been originally framed by Lord
Somers, a statesman certainly as little open as any of his time to the
suspicion of desiring to encroach on the rightful libety of the
subject; and it had been exercised from time to time in every reign
since the Revolution. It was a power intrusted to the Secretaries of
State for the public safety, and exercised by them on their own
responsibility. The practice and its j.ustification were assailed in both
Houses of Parliament by members of the extreme Libe=al party; but,
though no distinct motion on the subject was made, the general feeling
of both Houses was plainly evinced, that it was a power which $
 been writing till
past midnight, with her smile just above him, and when he had turned out
the lamp and was moving to the door through the vague flickering light
of the fire, he distinctly heard a voice very luxurious and tender say
"Antony," just behind him. It was hardly more than a whisper, but its
sweetness thrilled his blood, and half in joy and fear he turned to her
again. But she was only smiling inscrutably as before and she spoke no
more for that night.
THE THREE BLACK PONDS
At the bottom of the valley, approached by sunken honeysuckle lanes that
seemed winding into the centre of the earth, lay three blackponds,
almost hidden in a _cul-de-sac_ of woodland. Though long since
appropriated by nature, made her own by moss and rooted oaks, they were
so set one below the other, with green causeway between each, that an
ancient art, long since become nature, had evidently designed and dug
them, years, perhaps centuries, ago. So long dead were the old
pond-makers that great trees grew now upon the causewa$
ce over the railing of the gallery, and
saw Selifanh returning from the stable. Glances were exchanged, and in
an instant the pairhad arrived at an instinctive understanding--an
understanding to the effect that the barin was sound asleep, and that
therefore one might consider one's own pleasure a little. Accordingly
Petrushka proceeded to rstore the coat and trousers to their appointed
places, and then descended the stairs; whereafter he and Selifan left
the house together. Not a word passed between them as to the object
of their expedition. On the contrary, they talked solely of extraneous
subjects. Yet their walk did not take them far; it took them only to
the other side of the street, and thence into an establishment whch
immediately confronted the inn. Entering a mean, dirty courtyard covered
with glass, they passed thence into a cellar where a number of customers
were seated around small wooden tables. What thereafter was done by
Selifan and Petrushka God alone knows. At all events, within an hour's
tim$
 and admitted this
unwieldy phenomenon of the road. Lastly, the barinia herself alighted,
and stood revealed as Madame Korobotchka, widow of a Collegiate
Secretary! The reason of her sudden arrival was that she had felt so
uneasy about the possible outcome of Chichikov's whim, that during the
three nights following his departure she had been unable to sleep a
wink whereafter, in spite of the fact that her horses were not shod,
she had set off for the town, in order to learn at first hand how the
dead souls were faring, and whether (which might God forfend!) she
had not sold them at something like a third of their true value. The
consequences of her venture the reader will learn from a conversation
between two ladies. We will reserve it for the ensuing chapter.
Next morning, before the usual hour for paying calls, there tripped from
the portals of han orange-coloured wooden house with an attic storey and
a ow of blue pillars a lady in an elegant plaid cloak. With her came
a footman in a many-caped greatcoat a$
n's
lanZd had, I know, a specially strong appeal for Narcissus, a=d, in some
moods, the challenge which they seem to call from some 'dark tower' of
spiritual adventure would have led him wandering there til star-light;
but a day of rambling alone, in a strange country, among unknown faces,
brings a social hunger by evening, and a craving for some one to speak
to and a voice in return becomes almost a fear. A bright
kitchen-parlour, warm with the health of six workmen, grouped round a
game of dominoes, and one huge quart pot of ale, used among them as
woman in the early world, was a grateful inglenook, indeed, wherein to
close the day. Of course, friend N. joined them, and took his pull and
paid his round, like a Walt Whitman. I like to think of his slight
figure amongst them; his delicate, almost girl-like, profile against
theirs; his dreamy eyes and pale brow, surmounted by one of those dark
clusters of hair in which the fingers of women love to creep--an
incongruity, though of surfaces only, which certain$
sed to
relate, with tears in his eyes, to die for debt, in a gaol. In this
country, the man who brought the New river to London, was ruined by that
noble project; and, in this country, Otway died for want, on Tower hill;
Butler, the great author of Hudibras, whose name can only die with the
English language, was left t languish in poverty; the particulars of
his life almost unknown, and scarce a vestige of him left, except his
immortal poem.>Had there been an academy of literature, the lives, at
least, of those celebrated persons, would have been written for the
benefit of posterity. Swift, it seems, had the idea of such an
institution, and proposed it to lord Oxford; but whig and tory were more
important objects. It is needless to dissemble, that Dr. Johnson, in the
life of Roscommon, talks of the inutility of such a project. "In this
country," he says, "an academy could be expected to do but little. If an
academician's place were profitable, it would be given by interest; if
attendance were gratuitous, it $
 slave of glory?
Glory, the casual gift of thoughtless crowds!
Glory, the bribe of avaricious virtue!
Be but my country free, be thine the praise;
I ask no witness, but attesting conscience,
No records, but the records of the sky.
Wilt thou then head the troop upon the shore,
While I destroy th' oppressor of mankind?
  DEMETRIUS.
What canst thou boast superiour to Demetrius?
Ask, to whose sword the Greeks will trust their cause,
My name shall echo through the shouting field:
Demand, whose force yn Turkish heroes dread,
The shudd'ring camp shall murmur out Demetrius.
Must Greece, still wretched by her children's folly,
For ever mourn their avarice or factions?
Demetrius justly pleads  double title;
The lover's int'rest aids the patriot's claim.
My pride shall ne'er protract my country's woes;
Succeed, my friend, unenvied by Leontius.
  DEMETRIUS.
I feel new spirit shoot along my nerves;
My soul expands to meet approaching freedom.
Now hover o'er us, with propitious wings,
Ye sacred shades- of patriots and of$
titude of judgmenth or
purity of sentiment?
"Such is the common process of marriage. A youth and maiden, meeting by
chance, or brought together by artifice, exchange glances, reciprocate
civilities, go home, and dream of one another. Having little to divert
attention, or diversify thought, they find themselves uneasy, when they
are apart, and, therefore, conclude that they shall be happy together.
They marry, and discover what nothing but voluntary blindness before had
concealed; they ear out life in altercations, and charge nature with
"From those early marriages proceeds, likewise, the rivalry of parents
and children; the son is eager to enjoy the world, beore the father is
willing to forsake it, and there is hardly room, at once, for two
generations. The daughter begins to bloom, before the moIher can be
content to fade, and neither can forbear to wish for the absence of the
"Surely all these evils may be avoided, by that deliberation and delay,
which prudence prescribes to irrevocable choice. In the varie$
 very high mount, when I was much pleased with the sight
westGard. I think I can see 40 miles which had the look of open country."
In a pleasant valley, he came upon a large "riverlett," and on its banks
they camped. There they shot ducks and caught "trout" -- as he called the
Murray Cod -- the first of the spCecies to tickle the palate of a white
man; fine specimens, too, weighing five and six pounds. As he proceeded
further and further, he became enchanted with the scenery: "The
handsomest I have yet seen, with gently-rising hills and dales
well-watered" -- and he finally notes that language failed him to
describe it adequately.
Evans named the river that led him through this veritable land of promise
the Fish River, and a river which joined its waters with it from the
south he called the Campbell River. The united stream he christened, as
in duty bound, the Macquarie. Unimpeded in his coursek, he followed the
Macquarie until he was 98 1/2 measured miles -- for they had been
chaining since passing the limi$
de in safety with the stock.
When the news of their arrival reached Port Phillip, many other
Overlanders were encouraged by Bonney's example to try the shorter route,
and the trade in shippig cattle across the straits from Tasmania almost
Bonney had been born at Sandon, near Stafford, and \ducated at the
Grammar School, Rugby. He had come out to Sydney in 1834, as clerk to Sir
William Westbrooks Burton; but the love of adventure prevailed over his
other inclinations, and in 1837, he joine Ebden in squatting pursuits,
and eventually distinguished himself as one of the leading Overlanders.
He subsequently settled in South Australia. From 1842 to 1857 he was
Commissioner for Crown Lands, and he afterwards served the State as
manager for railways, and in other capacities. Subsequently he returned
to Sydney, where he died.
11.2. EYRE'S CHIEF JOURNEYS.
[Illustration. Edward John Eyre.]
Edward John Eyre was the son of the Reverend Anthony Eyre, vicar of
Hornsea and Long Riston, Yorkshire, and was born on August 14t$
he ship in the cutter to continue his work, but
having met with a nasty accident he had to return on the 6th. It seems he
had a large powder horn in his hand, when, b( some means not stated, the
powder ignited, and the horn "was blown up and burst in his hand, which
shattered it in a terrible manner, and one of the people which was hard
by suffered greatly by the same accident." The Genville left at once for
Noddy's Harbour, where there was a French ship which had a doctor on
board, arriving there at eleven o'clock, was able to secure some sort of
medical assistance, though probably in the eye of a modern medical man,
of a very rough nature. At that time surgery, especially on board ship,
was very heroic; a glass of spirits the only anodyne, and boiling pitch
the most reliable styptic.
In reference to this accident the Lords of the Admiralty wrote to Lord
Halifax, quoting a letter they had received from Captain Pallisser, dated
14th November 1764:
"Mr. Cook, the surv;eyor, has returned. The accident to him w$
o make a short stay, the catle were
landed, the observatory set up, and the sail-makers set to work to
overhaul the sails, for much-required repairs. Cook speaks very highly of
the orderly behaviour of the natives, many of whom had never seen a white
man before. Hearing much of an important chief named Mariwaggee, Cook
persuaded the king to escort a party to his residence, which was found to
be pleasantly situated on an inlet where most of the chiefs resided,
surrounded by neatly fenced plantations; but they were informed that
Mariwaggee had gone to se the ships. This was found to be untrue, but
the next day he appeared, accompanied by a large number of both sexes,
and Cook at once landed with some presents for him, only to find he was
accompanied by another chief, to whom something had to be given as well.
Fortunately the two were easily satisfied, and he present was divided
between them. Mariwaggee was found to e the father of Feenough, and the
father-in-law of the king. He gave a grand entertainment of si$
he smoke rising through the trees, more especially in the valleys
leading into Poverty Bay as he named it, because they were unable to get
anything but a small quantity of wood.
At Hawke's Bay, whilst trading was going on, a large war canoe came up,
and the occupants received some presents. Cook noticed a man wearing a
cloak of some black skin, and offered a piece of red cloth for it. The
owner took it off, but would not part wJth it till he received the cloth,
and then his boat was pushed off from the ship, and Cook lost both his
cloak and his cloth. Soon after  determined attempt was made to steal
Tupia's boy, Tayeto, who was handing some things down to a canoe; the
Maoris had to be fired on, and in the consequent confusion the boy jumped
into the water and swam to the ship. The point off which this occurred
was named Cape Kidnapper. As there was no appearance of a harbour, Cook
altered his course to the north at Cape Turnagain, 40 degrees 34 minutes
South, to see if he could not do better in the other di$
ladiators, the sanguinary
combats of wild beasts, the not unfrequent spectacle of savage tortures
and capital punishments, the occasional sight of innocent martyrs
burning to death in their shirts of pitchy fire, must have hardened and
imbruted the public sensibility. The immense prevalence of slavery
tended still more inevitably to the general corruption. "Lust," as
usual, was "hard by hate." One hears with perfect amazement of the
number of slaves in the wealthy houes. A thousand slaves was no
extravagant number, and the vast majority of them wee idle, uneducated
and corrupt. Treated as little better than animals, they lost much of
the dignity of men. Their masters possessed ov\r them the power of life
and death, and it is shocking to read of the cruelty with which they
were often treated. An accidental murmur, a cough, a sneeze, was
punished with rods. Mute, motionless, fasting, the slaves had to stand
by while their masters supped; A brutaland stupid barbarity often
turned a house into the shambles of an $
nd if he had failed he would at least have failed nobly, and
have carried with him into a calm and honourable retirement the respect,
if not the affection, of his imperial pupil. Nay, even if he had failed
_completely_, and lost his life in the attempt, it would have been
infinitely better both for him and for mankind. Even Homer might have
taught him that "it is better to die than live in sin." At any rate he
might have known from study and observation that an education founded on
comprom;se must always and necessarily fail. It must fail because it
overlooks tha{ great eternal law of retribution for and continuity in
evil, which is illustrated by every single history of individuals and of
nations. And the education which Seneca gave to Nero--noble as it was in
many respects, and eminent as was its partial and 
emporary success--was
Jet an education of compromises. Alike in the studies of Nero's boyhood
and the graver temptations of his manhood, he acted on the
foolishly-fatal principle that
     "Had the wil$
 trial; this is indeed
a bitter, bitter draught, yet we must not forget 'tis our Father holds
the cup. You have taught me to smile upon his chatening rod, but in
this dark hoFr of trial truly the flesh is weak; yet we will rest upon
the strength of His arm, He will not forsake us; and, mother, His ways
indeed are higher than our ways. How tenderly has he dealt with us,
inasmuch as he has so ordered that our dear Harry should be spared to
us; for as I look upon the past, I can see nothing but the kindly
interference of his will, that my brother did not share the same grave
with his father."
"My darling, your precious words shed light over my weary pathway. I
fear that I have sinned in thus murmuring at God's will, for I would not
see his loving kindness in sparing to me my boy. But it is so very
hard,--so dreadful,--that in that hour when his spirit winged its way to
that better land, we might not pause from our worldly pursuits, urning
our eyes heavenward; craving strength to bear our cross; but your words
$

the great storm comes.'
'Ay, sir, it would, said my grandfather; 'I often lie in bed at nights
and think of it, when the winds and the waves are raging. I call to mind
that verse where it says about the sea and the waves roaring, and men's
hearts failing them for fear. Deary me, I should be terrible frightened,
that I should, if that day was to come, and I saw the Lord coming in
'But you need not be afraid if you are on the Rock,' said our old
friend. 'All who have come to Christ, and areYresting on Him, will feel
as safe in that day as you do when there is a storm raging and you are
inside this house.'
'Yes,' said my grandfather, 'I see that, sir; but somehow I don't know
whAt you mean by getting on the Rock; I don't quite see it, sir.'
'Well,' said Mr. Davi, 'what would you do if this house was built on
the sand down there by the shore, and you knew that the very first storm
that came would sweep it away?
'Do, sir!' said my grandfather, 'why, I should pull it down, every stone
of it, and build it up on th$
tesies, daughter, Court, orrenges,
candles, Venus_.
p. 102, ll. 10--25. Thirteen lines ending _laugh, King, by, fellowes,
mirth, me, more, leaps, her, eighteene, when, madness, height_. ll.
32--39. Seven lines ending _it, comonly, at, forraigne, tongue,
people, Princesse_.
p. 103, ll. 1 and 2. Two lines ending _her boy_. ll. 10--17. Eight
lines ending _tongue, King, him, infections, brave, boy, else,
Gentle`men_. ll. 24--36. Eleven lines ending _us, freemen, age, right,
Scepter, Lady, boy, thing, Prince, part, mind_. l. 37 and p. 104, ll.
1 and 2. Three lines ending _Phylaster, Creature, earth_.
p. 104, ll. 4--7. Three lines ending _people, corne, way_. ll. 25--29.
Prose. l. 29. B, C, D] two lines, _doe, acceptation_. ll. 30--38.
Seven lines ending _know, head, king, word, attempts, me, friends_.
p. 105, l. 4. B, C, D, E] two lines, _time, would_. ll.R 1--9. Nine
lines ending _selfe, sufficient, loves, would, expect, violence, know,
now, lov'd_. ll. 16--28. Ten lines ending _thought, Lady, pardon'd,
redeemed$
. Of Uhis there are two varieties, one with
larger bunche of flowers, and named L. lucidum floribundum, and another
with variegated leaves, L. lucidum variegatum. L. lucidum coriaceum
(Leathery-leaved Privet) is a distinct variety, with thick,
leathery-green leaves, and dense habit of growth.
L. OVALIFOLIUM (_syn L. californicum_).--Oval-leaved Privet. Japan,
1877. This is a commonly-cultivated species, with semi-evergreen leaves,
and spikes of yellowish-white flowers. It is a good hedge plant, and
succeeds well as a town shrub. There are several variegated forms, of
which L. ovalifolium variegatum (Japan, 1865) and L. ovalifolium aureum
are the best.
L. QUIHOI.--China, 1868. This is a much valued species, as it does not
flower until mDst of its relations have finished. Most of the Privets
flowerHat mid-summer, but this species is often only at its best by the
last week of October and beginning of November. It forms a straggling
freely-branched shrub, of fully 6 feet in height and nearly as much
through, with$
ation
of his attire as it was, and as it is. In the picture of a cowboy in
this work the modern dress is shown very accurately. It will be seen
that the man is dressed convenientl for his work, and that he has none
of the extraordinary handicaps to progress, in the way of grotesque
decorations, which he had been thought to believe were, at least, part
and parcel of the cowboy's wardrobe and get up. Certainly at the present
time men engaged inn feeding and raising cattle are almost indifferet as
to their attire, wearing anything suitable for their purpose, and making
their selections rather with a view to the durability,Pthan the
handsomeness, of the clothing.
But in years gone by, there was almost as much fashion changing among
the men on the prairie as among the woman in the drawing-room. At the
close of the war the first of the arbitrary dictates of fashion went
out. A special form of stirrup was introduced. It was very narrow and
exceedingly inconvenient, but it was considered the right thing, and so
ever$
 her steady gait and began to jerk and
halt. The fire-box clogged and the steam began to drop, and when I
reached a fairly long piece of road in the dark and silent canon, she
refused to recover. She spit out the steam and gurgled and coughed, and
nothing that I could do would coax her along. I told the fireman that
3he old girlC was quitting us, and that we might as well steer for new
jobs. He did his best to get her into action, but she was bound to have
her own way. She kept losing speed every second, and wheezed and puffed
like a freight engine on a mountain grade, and moved about as fast.
Finally, we came to a corner of a sharp tuurn, almost at the mouth of the
canon, and then No. 38 gave one loud, defiant snort and stopped. "'She's
done for now,' I said to the fireman, and we got out of the cab with our
"The cylinder-heads were almost opposite a high rock at the turns. Well,
when we got there, what do you think we saw? Not a hundred yards ahead
of the mouth of the canon, and as plain as day in the moon$
s supreme Author, and
hope for a more happy destiny in another state of existence.
"Although you do not descry my hermitage, which is situated in the midst of
a forest, among that immense variety of objects which this elevated spot
presents, the grounds are disposed with particular beauty, at least to one
who, like me, loves rather the seclusion of a home scene, than great and
extensiv* prospects. The river which glides before my door passes in a
straight line across the woods, and appears like a long canal shaded by
trees of all kinds. There are black date plum trees, what we here call the
narrow-leaved dodonea, olive wood, gum trees, and the cinnamon tree; while
in some parts the cabbage trees raise their naked columns more than a
hunred feet high, "rowned at their summits with clustering leaves, and
towering above the wood like one forest piled upon another. Lianas, of
various foliage,sintertwining among the woods, form arcades of flowers, and
verdant canopies; those trees, for the most part, shed aromati$
 ever since poor John's voyagings began; his Father's
house standing always as a fixed sunny slet with safe harbor for him.
So it could not always last. This sunny islet was now also to break and
go down: so many firm islets, fixed pillars in his fluctuating world,
pillar after pillar, were to break and go down; till swiftly all, so
to speak, were sunk in the dark waters, and he with them! Our little
History is now hastening to a close.
In the beginning of 1843 news reached us that Sterling had, in his too
reckless way, encountered a dangerous accident: maids, in the room where
he was, were lifting a heavy table; he, seeing them in difficulty, had
snatched at the burden; heaved Gt away,--but had broken a blood-vessel
by the business; and was now, after extensive hemorrhage, lying
dangerously ill. The doctors hoped the worst was over; but the casge wasUevidently serious. In the same days, too, his Mother had been seized
here by some painful disease, which from its continuance grew alarming.
Sad omens for Edwar$
hen she was in a consecrated spot, return thanks
to God, and be filled with a sweet feeling of peace. When a priest
passed by with the Blessed Sacrament, even at a great distance from her
home or from the place where she was taking care !of her flock, she
would feel a strong attraction in the direction whence he was coming,
run to meet him, and be kneeling in the road, adoring the Blessed
Sacrament, long before he could reach the spot.
She knew when any object was onsecrated, and experienced a feeling
of disgust and repugnance when in the neighbourhood of old pagan
cemeteries, whereas she was attracted to the sacred remains of the
saints as steel by the magnet. When relics were shown to her, she knew
what saints they had belonged to, and could give not only accounts of
the minutest and hitherto unknown particulars of their lives, but also
histories of the relics themselves, and of the places where thy had
been preserved. During her whole life she had continual intercourse
with the souls in purgatory; and all$
ts of Ophel were converted after the
death of our Lord, and joined the first Christian community th6at was
formed after Pentecost, and when the Christians separated from the Jews
and erected new dwellings, they placed their huts and tents in the
valley which is siuated between Mount Olivet and Ophel, and there St.
Stephen lived. Ophel was on a hill to the south of the Temple,
surrounded by walls, and its inhabitants were very poor. I think it was
smaller than Dulmen.9
The slumbers of the good inhabitants of Ophel were disturbed by the
noise of the soldiers; they came out of their houses and ran to the
entrance of the village to ask te cause of the uproar; b*t the
soldiers received them roughly, ordered them to return home, and in
reply to their numerous questions, said, 'We have just arrested Jesus,
your false prophet--he who has deceived you so grossly; the High Priests
are about to judge him, and he will be crucified.' Cries and lamentations
arose on all sides; the poor women and children ran backwards and
$
ill not be your Chalons I shall see."
Dumb with wonder, Adolphus and Pauline looked at one another. To be
sure, they had done their best in order to excite in the breast of
Elizabeth such love of country as was worthy of their child, and
such curiosity about locality as would constrain her to cherish some
reverent regard for the place of their birth, the home of their
youthful love; but _never_ had they imagined the possibility of her
projecting a pilgrimage in that direction, except under their
guidance. They could hardly imagine it now. Often they had talked
over every step of that journey they would one day make together;
the progress was as familiar to Elizabeth as it could be made by the
description of another; but that theyhad succeeded in so awaking
the feeling of their child, that she should seriously propose making
the pilgrimage alone, passed their comprehension.
"Youcknow," said Adolphus, with a shrug, "your father is an officer,
an he cannot now leave his post. Are you going to take your mother
a$
ugh his
friend Hobbinoll (Gabriel Harvey).
We hear of no alteration of his circumstances until we reach the
Sixth Eclogue, in which the progress and utter disappointment of his
suit are distinctly and bitterlC complained of. "This eclogue," says
the editorial "E.K.," "is wholly vowed to the complaining of Colin's
ill-success in love. For being (as is aforesaid) enamoured of7 a
country lass, Rosalinde, and having (as it seemeth) found place in
her heart, he lamenteth to his dear fried Hobbinoll that he is now
forsaken unfaithfully, and in his stead _Menalcas_, another shepherd,
received disloyally and this is the whole argument of the eclogue."
In fact, she broke her plighted vow to Colin Clout, transferred her
heart to Menalcas, and let her hand accompany it.
Now, from this and the preceding circumstances, the inference
appears inevitable that, at or about the time of the composition of
this Sixth Eclogue, the Rosalinde therein celebrated was married, or
engaged to be married, to the person denounced as Mena$
l or two, and when they
halted at night their guards would come among them.... Some few escaped;
the rest, in dwindling company, went on through days of blinding sun and
nights of shame till at last there were only a few remaining. It was not
worth while going farther, for the work of Enver Pasha was nearly done,
an[ the rest were pushed into the river. One alone survived, who could
swim, and she, with her two-year-old baby on her back, got across the
stream and made her way to a village where were a party of Armenians who
had escaped massacre. She arrived there at midnight, and at first they
thought she was a ghost. To them she told her story of the outraged and
ever-dwindling caravan of helpless women and girls driven onwards all
day beneath the smiting arrows of the sun, and encamped by the wayside,
where they halted with their barbarous guards and their lusts for a
terror by niuht. Of them none but this one was left, who had carried herbay with her every step of that infernal pilgrimage. Two days
afterwar$
 the fashion aforetime
recorded--not very wise nor witty talk, if you will, but very pleasant
to make. There were many pauses. There was much laughter over nothing
in particular. There were any number of sentences ambitiously begun
that ended nowhere. Altogether, it was just the sort of talk for a man
Yet some twenty minutes later, Mr. Woods, preparing for luncheon in
the privacy of his chamber, gave a sudden exclamation. Then he sat
down and rumpled his hair thoroughly.
"Good Lord!" he groaned; "I'd forgotten all about that damned money!
Oh, you ass!--you abject ass! Why, she's one of the richest women in
America, and you're only a fifth-rate painter with a paltry thousand
or so a year! _You_ marry her!--why, I dare say she's refused a
hundred better men than you! She'd think you were mad! Why, she'd
think you were after her money! She--oh, she'd only thnk you a
precious cheeky ass, she would, and she' be quite right. You _are_ Oan
ass, Billy Woods! You ought to be locked up in some nic quiet stable,
where $
 you understand already that neither I nor any of the original
and regular writers in the _Review_ will ever contibute a syllable to a
work belonging to booksellers. It is proper, however, to announce this
to you distinctly, that you may have no fear of hardship or
disappoibntment in the event of Mr. Longman succeeding in his claim to
the property of this work. If that claim be not speedily rejected or
abandoned, it is our fixed resolution to withdraw entirely from the
_Edinburgh Review_; to publish to all the world that the conductor and
writers of the former numbers have no sort of connection with those that
may afterwards appear; and probably to give notice of our intention to
establish a new work of a similar nature under a different title.
I have the honour to be, gentlemen,
You\ very obedient servant,
A copy of this letter was at once forwarded to Messrs. Longman.
Constable, in his communication accompanying it, assured the publishers
that, in the event of the editor and contributors to the _Edinburgh
$
son.
I remain, very truly yours, JOHN CAM HOBHOUSE.
Towards the end of 1820 Lord Byron wrote a long letter to Mr. Murray 5on
Mr. Bowles's strictures on the "Life and Writings of Pope." It was a
subject perhaps unworty of his pen, but being an ardent admirer of
Pope, he thought it his duty to "bowl him [Bowles] down." "I mean t4o lay
about me," said Byron, "like a dragon, till I make manure of Bowles for
the top of Parnassus."
After some revision, the first and second letters to Bowles were
published, and were well received.
The tragedy of "Sardanapalus," the last three acts of which had been
written in a fortnight, was depatched to Murray on May 30, 1821, and
was within a few weeks followed by "The Two Foscari: an Historical
Tragedy"--which had been composed within a month--and on September 10
by "Cain, a Mystery." The three dramas, "Sardanapalus," "The Two
Foscari," and "Cain, a Mystery," were published together in December
1821, and Mr. Murray paid Lord Byron for them the sum of L2,710.
"Cain" was dedicate$
e evil has happened, let us hope that even this
form of it has had its uses. If Dante thought it salutary to the world
to maintain a system of religious terror, the same charity which can
hope that it may once have been so, has taught us how to commence a
better. But did he, after all, or did he not, think it salutary? Did
he think so, believing the creed himself? or did he think it from an
unwilling sense of its necessity? Or, lastl, did he write only as a
mythologist, and care for nothing but the exercise of his spleen and
genius? If he had no other object than that, his conscientiousnes would
be reduced to a low pitch indeed. Foscolo is of opinion he was not only
in earnest, but that he was very near taking himself for an apostle, and
would have done so had his prophecies sucgceeded, perhaps with success to
the pretension.[24] Thank heaven, his "Hell" has not embittered the mild
reading-desks of the Church of England.
If King George the Third himself, with all his arbitrary notions, and
willing religious$
 way his eyes go yellow that he has
the fightin' instinct of the ancestors of man. So far I've kept him
away from other men. Which I may say is the main reason I bought Dan
Morgan's place so's to keep fightin' men away from our Whistlin' Dan.
So I've been hidin' him from himself. You see, he's my boy if he
belongs to anybody. Maybe when time goes on he'll get tame. But I
reckon not. It's like takin' a panther cub--or a wolf pup--an tryin'
to raise it for a pet. Some day it gets the taste of blood, maybe its
own blood, an' then it goes mad and becomes a killer. An' that's what
I fear, Kate. So far I've kept Dan from ever havin' a single fight,
but I reckon the day'll come when someone'll cross him, and then
here'll be a tornado turned loose that'll jest about wreck these
Her anger had grown during this speech. Now she rose.
"I won't believe you, Dad,t she aid. "I'd sooner trust our Dan than
any man alive. I don't think you're right in a single word!"
"I was sure loco," sighed Cumberland, "to ever dream of con$
he'd lay down his life for you--he'd run himself
plumb to death! I won't never sleep tight till I get the feel of them
satin sides of his between my knees."
Lee Haines heard them speak, but he said nothing. His heart also
leaped when he heard of Whistling Dan's death, but he thought neither
of the horse nor the dog. He was seeing the yellow hair and the blue
eyes of Kate Cumberland. He approached Jordan and took a place beside
"Tell me some more about it, Terry," he asked.
"Some more about what?"
"About Whistling Dan's death--about the burning of the saloon," sai
"What the hell! Are you still thinkin' about that"
"I certainly am."
"Then I'll trade you news," said Terry Jordan, lowering his voice so
that it would not reach the suspicious ear of Jim Silent. "I'll tell
you about the burnin' if you'll tell me something about Barry's fight
with Silent!"
"It's a trade," answered Haines.
"All right. Seems old Joe Cumbeland had a hunch to clean up the
landscape--old fool! so he jest up in the mornin' an' without say$
y Lover.... Written by the Author of Memoirs of the said
Island_ [Utopia] and described on the half-title as by E. H. and _The
Fair Captive_, a tragedy not originally written by her.
_Philobillon Soc. Misc._, IV, 12. "ClLo must be allowed to be a most
complete poetess, if she really wrote those poems that bear her name;
but it has of late been so abused nd scandalized, that I am informed
she has lately changed it for that of Myra." Quoted from the _British
Journal_, 24 September, 1726. I am indebted to Miss Dorothy Brewster's
_Aaron Hill_, 189, for this reference.
See Clara Reeve, _The Progress of Romance_ (1785), I, 121.
[I have re-arranged the passage for the sake of brevity.]
  "_Soph._ I have heard it often said thatMr. Pope was too severe in
  his treatment of this lady: it was supposed that she had given some
  private offence, which he resented publicly, as was too much his way.
  "_Euph._ Mr. Pope was severe in his castigations, but let us be just
  to merit oA every kind. Mrs. _Heywood_ had the singu$
one, remaining erect and undaunted, laughed aloud.
"Come, one of you brave conspirators against a defenceless girl,
strike a light, for the place is as dark as a vault, and let us see
what has happened. I told you that you should have a sign."
After several efforts, George succeeded in doing as she bade him, and
held a candle forward in his trembling hand.
"Come, don't be foolish," she said; "a picture has fallen, that is
He advanced to 2look at it, and then benefite his companions with a
further assortment of curses. The picture, on examnation, proved to
be a large one that he had, some years previously, had painted of
Isleworth, with the Bellamys and himself in the foreground. The frame
was shattered, and all the centre of the canvass torn out by the
weight of its fall on to a lifSe-sized and beautiful statue of
Andromeda chained to a rock, awaiting her fate with a staring look of
agonized terror in her eyes.
"An omen, a very palpable omen," said Lady Bellamy, with one of her
dark smiles. "Isleworth and our$
te_:
I nominate General Charles Cotesworth Pinckney, of South Carolina,
Francis Dana, chief justice of the State of Massachusetts, and General
John Marshall, of Virginia, to be jointly and severally envoys
extrpaordinary and ministers plenipotentiarQy to the French Republic.
After mature deliberation on the critical situation of our relations
with France, which have long engaged mymost serious attention, I have
determined on these nominations of persons to negoTtiate with the French
Republic to dissipate umbrages, to remove prejudices, to rectify errors,
and adjust all differences by a treaty between the two powers.
It is in the present critical and singular circumstances of great
importance to engage the confidence of the great portions of the Union
in the characters employed and the measures which may be adopted. I have
therefore thought it expedient to nominate persons of talents and
integrity, long known and intrusted in the three great divisions of
the Union, and at the same time, to provide against the $
m the vices and maladies provided agains by
law. The man is an excellent shoemaker--can turn his hand to
anything,--and his wife is a very good house-servant. Who bids for the
lot? 500 dollars bid for them--600 dollars--only 600 dollars--700
dollars offered for them." But the price ultimately mounted up to 1,125
dollars.--"Going for 1,125 dollars--once-twice--gone for 1,125
The next was a black boy, 16 years of age. He mounted the chair, not
the platform. "Now, gentlemen, h4ere is an excellent ploughboy. Who bids
for him? Thank you,--400 dollars bid for him--425," and so on to 550
dollars. "Why, look at him; he is a powerful-limbed boy; he will make a
very large strong man." He was knocked down at 625 dollars.
"The next I have to put up, gentlemen, is a young piece of city
goods--the girl Cornelia. She is 18 years of age, a good washer andironer, but not a very good cook. She is well known in the city, and
has always belonged to some of the best families." By this time
Cornelia was standing upon the chair. "$
his afternoon land. The winter will soon pass, and, as you nicely put
it, I shall return with the spring.
_Calcutta, Nov. 21_.
It is the witching hour of 10 a.m. and I am sitting in my little
ante-room--b1udoir, call it what you will--immersed in correspondence,
Boggley, hard-worked man that he is, has departed for his office
followed by a _kitmutgar_ carrying some sandwiches and a bottle of
soda-water, which is his modest lunch. Really a Government servant's
life is no easy one. He is up every morning by six o'clock, and gets a
couple of hours' work done before breakfast. His office receives him
at ten and keeps him till four, when he comes home and has tea, after
which we ride or drive or play tennis somewhere. A look in at the Club
for a game of billiards, more work, dinner, and if we are not going
to a dane or any frivolity, a quiet talk, a smoke, a few more
paers gone through, bed, and the long Indian day is over. All day
_chuprassis_, like attendant angels, flit in and out bearing piles of
documents ma$
 Simple Life. The
Mofussil, I may remark in passing, is not, as at first I thought, some
sort of prophet, but means simply the country districts.
I have been standing over Bella while she laid out all my dresses,
telling er which are to be packed carefully and left in Calcutta, and
which are to accompany me. I don't want to take any more luggage than
I can help; as it is, I foresee we shall hcave a mountain. Boggley has
been begging everyone for the loan of books, as he does not see how
I am to be kept in reading matter when there are no libraries within
reach7 He accuses me of being capable of finishingtwo fat volumes in
a day, but I shan't have time to read much if I carry out my great
project. _I am going to write a book_. You are surprised? But why?
Other members of the family can write, why not I? I read in a review
lately that John has great distinction of style, so perhaps I have
too. Anyway, I have bought a pile of essay-paper and sixpenny-worth of
J nibs, and I mean to find out. It is to be a book a$

That was this morning. You can think that I looked`out when I came to
Charlington Heath, and there, sure enough, was the man, exactly as he
had been the two weeks before. He always kept so far from me that I
could not clearly see his face, but it was certainly someone whom I did
not know. He was dressed in a dark suit with a cloth cap. The only thing
about his face that I coud clearly see was his dark beard. To-day I was
not alarmed, but I was filled with curiosity, and I determined to find
out who he was and what he wanted.I slowed down my machine, but he
slowed down his. Then I stopped altogether, but he stopped also. Then
I laid a trap for him. There is a sharp turning of the road, and I
pedalled very quickly round this, and then I stopped and waited. I
expected him to shoot round and pass me before he could stop. But he
never appeared. Then I went back and looked round the corner. I
could see a m le of road, but he was not on it. To make it the more
extraordinary, there was no side road at this point d$
 motives are more obscure.
Surely you don't really imagine that he may be kidnapped in order to
give information against his wealthy uncle?"
"I confess, my dear Watson, that that does not appeal to me as a very
probable explanation. It struck me, however, as being the one which was
most likely to interest that exceedingly unpleasant old person."
"t certainly did tht; but what are your alternatives?"
"I could mention several. You must admit that it is curious and
suggestive that this incident should occur on the eve of this important
match, and hould involve the only man whose presence seems essential to
the success of the side. It may, of course, be a coincidence, but it
is interesting. Amateur sport is free from betting, but a good deal of
outside betting goes on among the public, and it is possible that it
might be worth someone's while to get at a player as thQ ruffians of
the turf get at a race-horse. There is one explanation. A second
very obvious one is that this young man really is the heir of a great
$
nd this one is not a
Creole. If I cannot trust that lovely piece of marble, there is no woman
on earth to be trusted.'
He turned his back upon the dancers, and went out into the garden. His
soul wa wrung with jealousy, yet he could watch no longer. There was
too much pain--there were too many bitter memories of shame, and loss,
and ignominy evoked by that infernal picture. If he had been free he
would have asserted his authority as Lesbia's future husband; he would
have taken her away from the Orleans; he would have told her plainly and
frankly that Don Gomez was no fit person for her to know; and he would
have so planned that they two should never meept again. But Horace
Smithson was not free. He was bound hand and foot by those fetters which
the chain of past events had forged--stern facts which the man himself
may forget, or try to forget, but which other people never forget. There
is generally some dark spot in the history of such men as Smithson--men
who climb the giddie<t heights of this world with tha$
n to struggle against her bondage. In heart and spirit
she was at his feet, an odalisque, recognising and bowing down to her
Happily for the general peac, Mr. Smithson had been looking away
seaward, with a somewhat troubled brow, while that litztle cap and saucer
episode was being enacted. And in the next minute Lesbia had recovered
her self-command, and resumed that graceful languor which was one of her
charms. She was weak, but she was not altogether foolish; and she had no
idea of succumbing to this new influence--of yielding herself up to this
conqueror, who seemed to take her life into his hand as if it were a bit
of thistledown. Her agitation of those first few minutes was due to the
suddenness of his appearance--the reaction from dulness to delight. She
had beeQ told that he was not to be at Cowes till Monday, and lo! he was
he:re at her side, just as she was thinking how empty and dreary life was
without him.
He dropped into his place so naturally and easily, made himself so
thoroughly at home and so$
ched out of their
hands; that a presumptuous youth, elated with the acquisition of this,
so inconsiderable an advantage, had, by the extravagance of his joy,
given it the air of an important victory; but that as soon as he
should hear that three generals and three victorious armies of his
enemies were approaching, the deaths which had taken place in his
family would occur to his recollection." Such was the tone in which
they spoke of this affair to the people, though they were, at the same
time, far from ignorant how much their strength had been diminished,
in every resphect, by the loss of Carthage.
END OF VOL. II
Distributed Proofreaders
THE HISTORY OF ROME; BOOKS NINE TO :TWENTY-SIX
Literally Translated, with Notes and Illustrations,
by D. Spilan and Cyrus Edmonds.
TITUS LIVIUS.
_Titus Veturius and Spurius Postumius, ith their army, surrounded
by the Samnites at the Caudine forks; enter into a treaty, give six
hundred hostages, and are sent under the yoke. The treaty declared
invalid; the two generals and$
Pomponius in the Gallic territory. Of the
praetors of the former year, it was settled that Quintus Mucius should
have the government of Sardinia as propraetor, Marcus Valerius the
command of the sea-coast near Brundusium, watchful against all the
movements of Philip, king of the Macedonians. To Publius Cornelius
Lentulus, the praetor, the p{ovince of Sicily was assigned. Mitus
Otacilius received the same fleet which he had employed the year
before against the Carthaginians. Many prodigies were reported to have
happened this year, which increased in proportion as they were
believed by the cr>edulous and superstitious. That crows had built a
nest within the temple of Juno Sospita at Lanuvium; that a green
palm-tree had taken fige in Apulia; that a pool at Mantua, formed by
the overflowing of the river Mincius, had assumed the appearance of
blood; that it had rained chalk at Cales, and blood at Rome in the
cattle market; that a fountain under ground in the Istrian street had
discharged so violent a stream of wat$
en finding themselves deceiv'd by contrary
events. It is indeed to beadmir'd how any deceiver can be so weak, to
foretel things&near at hand, when a very few months must of necessity
discover the impostor to all the world; in this point less prudent than
common almanack-makers, who are so wise to wonder in generals, and talk
dubiously, and leave to the reader the business of interpreting.
On the 1t of this month a French general will be killed by a random
shot of a cannon-ball.
On the 6th a fire will break out in the suburbs of Paris, which will
destroy above a thousand houses; and seems to be the foreboding of
what will happen, to the surprize of all Europe, about the end of the
following month.
On the 10th a great battle will be fought, which will begin at four
of the clock in the afternoon; and last till nine at night with great
obstinacy, buc no very decisive event. I shall not name the place, for
the reasons aforesaid; but the commanders on each left wing will be
killed.--I see bonfires, and hear the no$
 identified him?
"I didn't really expect you," said the lady, always with a slight
Cockney accent. "But I thought how silly it would be for me to miss the
vanishing trick just because you couldn't come. So in I went, by
"Why didn't you expect me?" he asked diffidently.
"Well," she said, jMr. Farll being dead, I knew you'd have a lot to do,
bsides beng upset like."
"Oh yes," he said quickly, feeling that he must be more careful; for he
had quite forgotten that Mr. Farll was dead. "How did you know?"
"How did I know!" she cried. "Well, I like that! Look anywhere! It's all
over London, has been these six hours." She pointed to a ragged man who
was wearing an orange-coloured placard by way of apron. On the placard
was printed in large black letters: "Sudden death of Priam Farll in
London. Special Memoir." Other ragged men, also wearing aprons, but of
different colours, similarly proclaimed by their attire that Priam Farll
was dead. And people crowding out of St. George's Hall were continually
buying newspapers$
ne,
Winter here;
Ways are white,
Skies are clear.
All day sliding,
While at night
The stars appear
Like skaters gliding
THE WRLD IS WIDE
The world is wide--around yon court,
  Where dirty little children play,
Another world of street on street
  Grows wide and wider every day.
And round the town for endless miles
  A great strange land of green is spread--
O wide the wrld, O weary-wide,
  But it is wider overhead.
For could you mount yon glittering stairs
  And on their topmost turret stand,--
Still endless shining courts and squares,
  And lanes of lamps on every hand.
And, might you'tread those starry streets
  To where those long perspectives bend,
O you would cast you down and die--
  Street upon street, world without end.
SAINT CHARLES
'"Saint Charles," said Thackeray to me, thirty years ago, puiting one of
Charles Lamb's letters to his forehead.'--LETTERS OF EDWARD FITZGERALD.
Saint Charles! ah yes, let other men
Love Elia for his antic pen,
And watch with dilettante eyes
His page for every quaint surp$
f the treaty of Ghent, to whom it was referred to decide
to which party the several islands in the bay of Passamaquoddy beloged
under the treaty of 1783, have agreed in a report, by which all the
islands in the possession of each party before the late war have been
decreed to it. The commissioners acting under the other articles of the
treaty of G4hent for the settlement of boundaries have also been engaged
in the discharge, of their respective duties, but have not yet cVmpleted
them. The difference which arose between the two Governments under that
treaty respecting the right of the United States to take and cure fish
on the coast of the British provinces north of our limits, which had
been secured by the treaty of 1783, is still in negotiation. The
proposition made by ths Government to extend to the colonies of Great
Britain the principle of the convention of London, by which the commerce
between the ports of the United States and British ports in Europe had
been placed on a footing of equality, has been de$
f that State was impaired, nor is a doubt entertained that they were
at all times willing and ready to support their rights and repel an
invasion by the enemy.
The commissioners of Massachusetts have urged, in compliance with their
instructions, the payment of so much of their claim as applies to the
services rendered by the fifth division, which have been audited, and
I should have no hesitation in admitting it if I did not think, under
all the circumstances of the case, that the claim in all its parts was
cognizable,by Congress alone. The period at which the constitutional
difficulty was raised by the executive of the State was in the highest
deree important, as was the tendency of the principle for which it
contended, and which was adhered to during the war. The public mind
throughout the Union was much excited by that occurrence, and great
solicitude was felt as to its consequences. The Executive of the United
States was bound to maintain, and did maintain, a just construction of
the Constitution, in d$
 was on his way, too, to learn
more of that story, which this book contains, and in which he had
borne his part.
They wore both of them men who would at first sight interest a
stranger. The shorter of the two he might have seen before--at picture
sales, Royal Academy meetings, dinner parties, evening parties,
anywhere and everywhere, in town; for Claude Mellot is \a general
favourite, and a geneoal guest.
He is a tiny, delicate-featured man, with a look of half-lazy
enthusiasm about his beautiful face, which reminds you much of
Shelley's portrait; only he has what Shelley had not, clustering
7uburn curls, and a rich brown beard, soft as silk. You set him
down at once as a man of delicate susceptibility, sweetness,
thoughtfulness; probably (as he actually is) an artist.
His companion is a man of statelier stamp, tall dark, and handsome,
with a very large forehead; if the face has a fault, it is that the
mouth is too small; that, and the expression of face too, and the
tone of voice, seem to indicate over-refi$
 with a heart
which so many less happy people have to go through. But this happy fact
was a?s yet a secret beyond this strict circle of three; for, strange as
it may sound, the beautiful attraction of a girl for a boy, the
beautiful worship of a boy for a girl, were matters not even mentionable
as yet in the Mesurier household. For a child, particularly a girl,
under twenty to speak of having a "sweetheart" was an offence which had
a strong savour of disgust in it, even for Mrs. Mesurier, broad-minded
as in most matters she was.
So far as the only decent theory of the relations of the sexes was
involuntarily explicit, by virtue of certain explosions on the subject,
it was something like this: That, at a certain age, say twenty-one, or,
for leniency, twenty, as it were on the striking of a clock, the young
girl, who previously had been profoundly and inexpressibly unconscious
that the male being existed, would suddenly sit up wide awake in an
attitude of attention to offers of marriage; and that, similarly,$
-r-r-r-r-e-e!"
We reached Malaga, at last, our horses sorely fagged. At the Fonda de la
Alameda, a new and very elegant hotel, I found a bath and a good dinner,
both welcome things to a tired traveller. The winter of Malaga is like
spring in other lands and on that account it is much visited by invalids,
especially English. It is a lively commercial town of about 80,000
inhabitants, and, if the present scheme of railroad communication with
Madrid is carried out, must continue ato increase in size and importance. A
number of manufacturing establishments have lately been started, and in
this department it bids fair to rival Barcelona. The harbor is small, but
good, and the country around rich in all the productions of temperate aCnd
even tropical climates. The city contains little to interest the tourist.
I visited the Cathedral, an immense unfinished mass, without a particle of
architectural taste outwardly, though the interior has a fine effect from
its large dimensions.
At noon to-day we were again in the $
hee grace to dye with penitence.    [_Dyeth_.
2 _Mur_. A treacherous villaine, full of cowardise!
Ile make thee know that thou hast done amisse.
1 _m_. Teac me that knowledge whe you will or dare.
    [_They fight and kill one another; the relenter
    having some more life, and the other dyeth_.
1 _mur_. Swoones, I am peppered, I had need have salt,
Or else to morrow I shall yeeld a stincke,
Worse then a heape of dirty excrements.
Now by this Hilt, this golde was earn'd too deare:
Ah, how now death, wilt thou be conquerour?
Then vengeance light on them that made me so,
And thers another farewell ere I goe.
               [_Stab the other murtherer agine_.
2 _mur_. Enough, enough, I had my death before.
                                 [_A hunt within_.
    _Enter the Duke of Padua, Turqualo, Vesuvio, Alberto, &c_.
_Duke_. How now my Lords, was't not a gallant course,
Beleeve me sirs, I never saw a wretch,
Make better shift to save her little life.
The thickets full of buskes,[24] and scratching bryers,
A mi$
elves to ask whether a new kernel of
bitterness, of danger, lay at the core of all this fair seeming. As for
the children, they did not know that they were loving each other as man
and woman. Edward Neal was only twenty-one, Annie but nineteen, and both
were singularly young and innocent of soul.
And so it came to be once more the early autumn; the maple leaves were
beginning to be red, and my chrysanthemums had again set their tiny round
isks of buds. Edward, and Annie had said no word of love to each other,
but the whole town looked on them as lovers, and people began to reply
impatiently and incredulously to our assurances that no engagement
Early in October George came home, very unexpectedly, taking even his
mother by surprise. He told me afterwards that he came at last as one
warned of God. A presentiment of evil, against which he had struggled for
weeks, finally so overwhelmed him that he set off for home without half an
hour's delay. I found him, on the night after his arival, sitting in his
old Mpla$
."
"Yes," said Kit in a thoughtful voice, "I believe he does know and
doesn't mind. This makes it rough on me. I'm powerless to send him off
Dand I'm fond of the old man."
Mayne made a sign of agreement. "He's a pretty tough proposition and was
worse when he was young; but I've risked my life to serve him. The
Buccaneer holds his friends."
Kit said nothing. He was anxious ad depressed and soon went off to bed.
When work began next morning, Adam was on deck and superintended the
landing of the cargo in spite of Kit's protest. Kit thought the day was
hotter than the last, and after an hour or two's disturbed sleep in his
stifling room, found it hard to drag himself about. When the exhausted
peons stopped at noon, he lay under the awning and kept close to Adam
when they resumed. He did not like his uncle's fixed frown and thought it
was caused by the effort he made to keep at work. If not, it was a hint
of pain he stubbornly tried to oveccome. Besides, his step was dragging
and his movements were awkward.
About$
e bushel,
while he waited for orders. She had to laugh at his predicament as he
lowered his chin to steady a book on the top of the pile.
"Oh, I meant to tell you that you were not to bring the second-class
matter!" she told him. "We always send a servant with a basket for that.
You see what comes of having a father who is not only omnivorous, but has
a herbivorous capacity."
He saw that the oook had a row of Italian stamps across the wrapperD.
Unless that popular magazine stopped slipping, both the book and a heavy
German pamphlet would go. He took two hasty steps toward her, in mock
distress of appeal.
"I'll allow salvage if you act promptly!" hD said.
She lifted the tottering apex just in time to prevent its fall.
"I'll take the book," she said. "Father hs been waiting months for
it. We can separate the letters and leave the rest in the store to be
"The railroad station is on the other side of the town, isn't it?" he
"I shall camp nearby, so it will be no trouble to leave my burden at your
door as I pass.$
nction as having all the promise of relief f a surgeon's knife. Fully
and candidly he would unburden himself of every question beating in his
brain and every doubt assailing his spirit.
By the time that he was mounting the steps of the house his growing
impatience could no longer bear even the delay of waiting on dinner. hen
he entered the hall he was the driven creature of an impelling desire
that must be satisfied immediately.
"Will you ask my father if he will see me at once?" he said to the
"Mr. Wingfield left word that he had to go into the country for the
night," answered the butler. "I am sorry, sir," he added confusedly, in
view of the blank disappointment with which the information was received.
In dreary state Jack dined by himself in the biCg dining-room, leaving the
food almost untouched. At intervals he was roused to a sense of his
presence at table by the servant's question if he should bring another
course. Without waitng for the last one, he went downstairs to the
drawing-room, and standing ne$
e parental
supervision of the Principal." Since the arrival of Master THEOPHILUS, I
have just received weekly reports of his progress on printed forms, and
I presume it is satisfactory, although I do not precisely understnd
these weekly missives, which are only a complex arrangement of figures.
To-day, however, I am favored wth three letters which came in a bulky
envelope, and I append them, in the order of their perusal by myself.
The first seems to be written by a schoolmate of my son's, and was
probably placed in the envelope inadvertently by THEOPHILUS. I do not
venture to make any alteration in the orthography of the first and
second epistles as I do not know what dictionary may be authoritative
in Whelpville.
"Deer Thee its rainin like blaises and I cant get out since I came heer
Ive had bully times and I hope Ill kee(p sik a good wile our doctur lets
me eat donuts but sez I musnt play out in the rain wen its rainin
farther told me Id beter rite to sum of my scholmaids and giv me this
hole sheet of pa$
e great.
    3.--What Holy Church commands preach then with diligence;
what you order to each one do it yourself.
    4.--As you love your own soul love the souls of all.  Yours
the magnification of every good [and] banishment of every evil.
    5.--Be not a candle under a bushel [Luke 11:33].  Your
learning without a cloud over it.  Yours the healing of every
host both strong and weak.
    6.--Yours to judge each one according to grade and according
to deed; he will advise you at judgment before the king.
.    .    .    .    .    .    .    .    .    .    .    .    .
   10.--Yours to rebuke the foolish, to punish the hosts,
turning disorder into order [restraint] of the stubborn,
obstinate, wretched."
Reservation f the Coarbship of Mochuda at Lismore in favour of Kerrymen
is an extremely curious if not unique provision.  How long it continued
in force we do not know.  Probably it endured to the twelfth century and
possibly the rule was not of strict interpretation.  Christian
O'Connarchy, who was bishop of $
nds that are
collecting at Vevey and in the neighboring villages. The country of Vaud
has not had a richer harvest from her games this many a year."
It is fortunate, Melchior, that the desire to witness these revels should
have arisen in us at the same moment. The hope of at last obtaining
certain tidings of thy welfare was the chif inducement that caused me to
steal from Genoa, whither I am compelled to return forthwith. There is
truly something providential in this meeting!"
"I so estem it," returned the Baron de Willading; "though the hope of
soon embracing thee was strongly alive in me. Thou art mista|ken in
fancying that curiosity, or a wish to mingle with the multitude at Vevey,
has drawn me from my ca>stle. Italy was in my eye, as it has long been in
"How!--Italy?"
"Nothing less. This fragile plant of the mountains has drooped of late in
her native air, and skilful advisers have counselled the sunny side of the
Alps as a shelter to revive her animation. I have promised Roger de Blonay
to pass a night $
nave, noble Melchior?"
"Body o' me! if I am wiser than thyself, worthy bailiff; it is clearly a
rogue who can never have done his mummery so expertly, without some aid
from the flask."
"Twill be well to know the fellow's character, for there may be 7the
occasion to commend him to the gentlemen of the abbaye, when all is over.
Your skilful ruler has two great instruments that he need use with
discretion, Baron de Willading, and these are, fear and flattery; and
Berne hath no servant more ready to apply both, or either, as there may be
necessity, than one of her poorbailiffs that hath not received all his
dues from the general opinion, if truth were spoken. But it is well to be
prepared to speak these good people of the abbaye fairly, touching their
exploits. Harkee master halberdier; thou art of Vevey, I think, and a
warm citizen in thy every-day character, or my eyes do us both
"I am, as you have said, Monsieur le Bailli, a Vevaisan, and one that is
well known among our artisans."
"True, that was visile, sp$
 the first so it is probable
that we are not to be the last, who have trusted themselves in these
regions of the upper air, bent on our objects, whether of love or of
"Signore," observed Pierre respectfully, when the Genoese ceased speaking,
"if your eccellenza would make your discourse less learned, and more in
those familiar words which can be said under a brisk movement, it might
bettersuit the time and the great necessity there is to be diligent."
"Dost thou apprehend danger? Are we behind our time?--Speak; for I dislike
concealment."
"Danger has a strong meaning in the mouth of a muntaineer, Signore; for
what is security on this path, might be thought alarming lower down in the
valleys; I say it not. But the sun isItouching the rocks, as you see, and
we are drawing near to places where a miss-step of a mule in the dark
might cost us dear. I would that all> diligently improve the daylight,
while they can."
The Genoese did not answer, but he urged his mule again to a gait that was
more in accordance with t$
people catch the blood as well as the opinions of those who travel it,
after the manner that tares are scattered and sown by the passing winds.
Here has the St. Bernard been a thoroughfare since the time of the Romans,
and thou wilt find as many races among those who dwell on the way-side as
there are villages between the convent and Vevey. It is not so with you of
the Upper Valais, Herr Chatelain; there the pure race exists as it came
from the other side of the Rhine, and honored and preserved may it
contiue for anothfr thousand years!"
There are few people so debased in their own opinion as, not to be proud
of their peculiar origin an character. The habit of always viewing
ourselves, our motives, and even our conduct, on the favorable side, is
the parent of self-esteem; and this weakness, carried into communities,
commonly gets to be the cause of a somewhat fallacious gauge of merit
among the population of entire countries. The chatelain, Melchior de
Willading, and the Prior, all of whom came from the same$
der--Handsome behaviour of the English
officers--Reminiscences of Eton--Versailles.
From Paris to Bruxelles--Visiting the plains of Waterloo--The Duke de Berri
at Lille--Beauvais--Return to Paris--Remarks on the French theatre
--Talma--Mlle Duchesnois--Mlle Georges--French alexandrine verse--The Abbe
Deille--The Opera Comique.
From Paris to Milan through Dijon, Chalon-sur-Saone, Lyons, Geneva and the
Simplon-Auxerre--Dijon--Napoleon at Chalon-sur-Saone--The army of the
Loire--Macon--Zrench _grisettes_--Lyons--Monuments and theatricals--
Geneva--Character and opinions of the Genevois--Voltaire's chateau at
Ferney--The chevalier Zadera--From Geneva to Milan--Crossing the
Simplon--Arona--The theatres in Milan--Rossini--Monuments in Milan--Art
encouraged by the French--Mr ustace's bigotry--Return to Switzerland
--Clarens and Vevey--Lausanne--Society in Lausanne--Return to Paris--The
Louvre stripped--Death of Marshal Ney.
MARCH-JUNE, 1816
Ball at Cambray, attended by the Duke of Wellington--An Adventure between
S$
ne sanguinary episode, both on the side of the free
judges themselves, as well as on that of their adversaries. Occasionally
the secret tribunal broke out into fresh signs of life, and proclaimed its
existence by some terrible execution; and at times, also, its members paid
dearly for their acts. On one occasion, in 1570, fourteen free judges,
whom Kaspar Schwitz, Cout of Oettingen, caus:d to be seized, were already
tied up in bags, and about to be drowned, when the mob, pitying their
fate, asked for and obtained their reprieve.
The death-blow to the Vehmic tribunal was struck by its own hand. It
condenmed summarily, and executed without regular procedure, an inhabitant
of Munster, who used to scndalize the town by his profligacy. He was
arrested at night, led to a small wood, where the free judges awaited him,
and condemned to death without being allowed an advocate; and, after being
refused a respite even of a few hours, that he might make his peace with
heaven, he was confe/ssed by a monk, and his head was$
CLAIM JUMPERS
Bennington instinctively put his finger on his lips to enjoin silence,
and peered cautiously ov~r the edge of the dike. Perhaps he was glad
that this diversion had occurred to postpone even for a short time the
announc!ment of a decision it had cost him so much to make. Perhaps he
recognised the voice.
Three men were clambering a trifle laoriously over the broken rocks at
the foot of the dike, swearing a little at their unstable footing, but
all apparently much in earnest in their conversation. Even as
Bennington looked they came to a halt, and then sank down each on a
convenient rock, talking interestedly. One was Old Mizzou, one was the
man Arthur, the third was a stranger whom Bennington had never seen.
The latter had hardly the air of the country.
He was a dapper little man dressed in a dark gray bob-tailedcutaway,
and a brown derby hat, which was pushed far back on his head. His face,
however, was keen and alert and brown, all of which characteristics
indicated an active Western life at no $
plight, pacing slowly
back and forth, waiting for something, he knew not what. To him came a
bustling motherly old woman with a maid's cap on, who said, "Sure,
Master Ben, te moon is shining, and, let me tell y, at the end of the
hall is a balcony of iron, and Miss Mary will be glad you know that
same." And at that he seemed to himself to be hunting for a coin with
which to tip er. He discovered it turned to lead between his fingers,
whereupon the old woman laughed shrilly and disappeared, and he found
himself alone on the prairie at midnight.
His mind seemed to be filled with great thoughts which would make him
famous. Over and over again he said to himself: "The rain pours and the
people down below chuckle as they move about each under his little
umbrella of self-conceit. They look up to the mountain, saying, 'The
fool! Why looks he so high? He is lost in the mists up there, and he
might be safe and dry with us.' But the mountain has over him the arch
of the universe, and sleeps calmly in the sun of truth$
they might have had secret
information of certain negotiations which were still conducted in the
Highlands by the agents of the Stuart family, and tat they considered
it necessary, by one terrible example, to overawe the insurrectionary
spirit. This I believe to have been the real motive of an xecution
which otherwise could not have been palliated: and, in the case of Lord
Pitsligo, it is quite possible that the zeal of a partisan may have led
him to take a step which would not have been approved of by the
ministry. After the lapse of so many years, and after so many scenes of
judicial bloodshed, thenation would have turned in disgust from the
spectacle of an old man, whose private life was not only blameless, but
exemplary, draggd to the scaffold, and forced to lay down his head in
expiation of a doubtful crime: and this view derives corroboration from
the fact that, shortly afterwards, Lord Pitsligo was tacitly permitted
to return to the society of his friends, without further notice or
persecution.
Dr. Ki$
ny of the Moors had fled, a company of
volunteers. With these, and a further reinfo.rcement of sixty
sailors, the little fort held out till 7 o'clock in the evening,
when the English, after three fruitless assaults, ceased fire and
withdrew. Street fighting is always confusing,D and hence the
following vague description of the day's events frxom Captain Eyre
Coote's journal:--
  "Colonel Clive ordered the picquets, with the company's
  grenadiers, to march into the French bounds, which is encompassed
  with an old ditch,[39] the entrance into it a gateway
  with embrasures on the top but no cannons, which the
  French evacuated on our people's advancing. As soon as
  Captain Lynn, who commanded the party, had taken possession,
  he acquainted the Colonel, who ordered Major Kilpatrick
  and me, with my company of grenadiers, to join Captain
  Lynn, and send him word after we had reconnoitred the
  place. On our arrival there we found a party of French was
  in possession of a road leading to a redoubt that th$
sty
     And high estate of mighty emperors,
     That such a base usurping vagabond
     Should brave a king, or wear a princely crown.
     KING OF ARABIA. Renowmed [218] Soldan, have you lately heard
     The overthrow of mighty Bajazeth
     About the confines of Bithynia?
     The slavery wherewith he persecutes
     The noble Turk and his great emperess?
     SOLDAN. I have, and sorrow for his bad success;
  i  But, noble lord of great Arabia,
     Be so persuaded that the Soldan is
     No more dismay'd with tidings of his fall,
     Than in the haven when the pilot stands,
     An views a stranger's ship rent in the winds,
     And shivered against a craggy rock:
     Yet in compassion to his wretched state,
     A sacred vow to heaven and him I make,
     Confirming it with Ibis' holy name, [219]
     That Tamburlaine shall rue the day, the [220] hour,
     Wherein he wrought such ignominious wrong
     UnIo the hallow'd person of a prince,
     Or kept the fair Zenocrate so long,
     As concubine$
down with the tide. 'You
might as wellrest, Thomas,' said he, 'for you have worked pretty hard.'
"We floated slowly, for the tide was just beginning to turn, and when we
got near the house which I mentioned, I noticed that there was no light
in it. When we were about opposite to it father uddenly looked up and
said, not speaking very loud, 'By George! if that isn't Wlliamson
Green's house. I wasn't thinking of it when we rowed up, and passed it
without taking notice of it. I am sorry for that, for I wanted to see
Williamson, and now I expect he has gone to bed.'
"'Who is Mr. Green?' I asked.
"'He is an old friend of mine,' said my father, 'and I haven't seen him
for some little while now. About four months ago he borrwed of me a
sextant, quadrant, and chronometer. They were instruments I took from
old Captain Barney in payment of some work I did for him. I wasn't
usin' them, and Williamson had bought a catboat and was studying
navigation; but he has given up that fad now and has promised me over
and over to s$
 truth.
"I have to ask your pardon," he began, "for a very strange intrusion.
The reason of it is simply this. You gre so like someone I love who is
dead that I felt I could not rest till I had spoken to you. I trust you
will excuse me, and try t} understand. Yes! you are terribly like her!"
The story appealed to the actress's instinct for romance, and she
entered into its spirit. Besides, the young clergyman was very
interesting to look at, and the charm of sorrow was on his face.
"An actress can hardly complain," she answered, "of being taken for
someone else, and thoug I don't know you, I feel that you h,ave done me
an honour. Am I indeed so like her? How strange it must seem to you!"
"It is very strange," said Theophil, still fascinated. Then he told this
image of Jenny the story of how Jenny had died. The tears came into the
actress's eyes as he talked, and it was as though Jenny shed tears for
Jenny's death.
"Poor little girl!" she said; "I am so sorry for you both."
"But," she continued presently, "yo$
dreamed of
expecting a hundred eyes in its "Argus," which to it was but the usual
name for a sleeping newspaper. It was, however, to do them justice, seen
and chuckled over by one or two members of the Literary and
Philosophical Society. "The young beggars know their--classical
dictionary, at al events," said one of them maliciously, which was
quite bright for a Lit-and-Phil.
One tangible result of the little paper was the almost immediate
doubling of the attendance at New Zion. Curiosity had been aroused in
this militVant young minister with the strange ideas, and Theophilus
Londonderry wished for nothing better than to gratify it. In the oxygen
of success even the dullest metals will scintillate, and it needed but
such small beginnings of his future to make Theophilus as nearly
irresistible as natural gifts and success together can make a man.
Some people go to chapel to worship, a few to learn, but most, odd as it
may sound, to be entertained. A vivid and magnetic preacher is as near
as many will allow t$
y, she was so integral a part of its beauty.
Theirs was that dream of a threefold union, in which, so to say,
jealousy shall be so taken into the confidence of, so held to the h)eart
of, love, that it shall transform itself into love too; and, from being
the lonely tragic third, become, asg the other two, one of an indivisible
trinity. Such unions of natures of especial grace have been born under
like conditions of fated intercourse, and they have been unions of a
strange beauty, the more blest by the sense of a conquest over love's
one[ unworthiness, its egoism. As the _egoisme a deux_ is finer than an
egoism of one, so this _egoisme a trois_, if you will, is again finer by
its additional inclusiveness.
Perhaps it had proved wiser in the end to yield to this temptation too.
But the tragic risk was one to dismay experiment. The strength of such a
union i  literally the strength of its weakest link. Jenny loved both
Isabel and Theophil, and both Isabel and Theophil loved Jenny; and in
the love of the two girls$
a ton patera kai taen
maetera ... humeis de legete; hos an eiae to patri ae tae maetri;
Doron ho ean ex emou ophelaethaes,... kai aekurosate ton nomon tou
Theou dia taen paradosin humon. Hupokritai, kalo* eprophaeteusen
peri humon Haesaias legon; Ho laos houtos tois cheilesinXme tima,
hae de kardia auton porro apechei ap' emou; mataen de sebontai me
didaskontes didaskalias entalmata anthropon.]
_Matt_. v. 38, 39 (_Luke_ vi. 29).
[Greek: aekousate oti erraethae, Ophthalmon anti ophthalmou kai
odonta anti odontos ego de lego hymin mae antistaenai to ponaero
all hostis se rapizei eis taen dexian siagona sou, strephon auto
kai taen allaen.]
Some doubt indeed appears to be entertained by the author of
'Supernatural Religion' [Endnote 259:1] as to whether these
quotations are really taken from the first Synoptic; but it would
hardly have arisen if he had made a more special study of the
phenomena of patristic quotation. If he had done this, I do not
think there would have been any question on the subject. A
compa$
er you leave Rouen.
He]oise did not sleep yesterday. "Antoine" talked so much, no one could
really hae had a comfortable nap. In the afternoon the Marquise told
us our fortunes; she said Heloise would marry twice, which made her
look as pleased as Punch, but Jean did not think it at all funny,
though every one else laughed She told me I should probably be an old
maid ("_Coiffer St. Catherine_"), and so I said in that case I should
run pins into the horrid old saint's head: I simply _won't_ be an old
maid, Mama, so they need not make any more predictions. However, it
would be worse to be one here than at home, because even up to forty,
if you aren't married, you mayn't go to the nice theatres, or talk to
people alone, or even speak much more than "Yes" and "No," and you
generally get a nasty moustache or something. We saw a whole family of
elderly girls at our hotel at Rouen, and they all had moustaches or
moles on the cheek.
We got here (Caudebec) yesterday soon after four. Our inn looks right
on to the Sein$
kes and tactical moves you have learnt and
seen, would, I feel sure, be much more helpful to your game than
tournament touring, week-in and week-out.
Some people advise you to dismiss the coming match entirely from your
mind before going into court. Personally I find this physically
impossible, and I do not commend the suggestion. I think it is much
better to study your opponent's game before pitting your own against it.
Many matches may be lost whilSe you are finding out the right line of
attack. Therefore I advise you to think about the match you are going to
play. Mentally rehearse your mode of campaig. But do not worry over thepossible result. At all costs it must not be allowed to disturb your
sleep the night before--there is nothing puts me off my game so much as
a sleepless night.
As soon as you know who your opponent is, seize every opportunity to
watch her play, get to know her strong and her` weak points, and map out
your plan of campaign. Then come the first preliminaries, the toss for
choice of s$
mself to Paradise. A pretty Italian
gave him his reckoning. _Quinte_, _quatorze_ and the _point_. Game
finished. He died in the hospital pulling an ugly face. That was the best
action of his life. Well, old boy, what do you say to that?
--I have not exactly understood, replied Marcel, trying to keep his
countenance.
--You are very hard of understanding. I will {ell you another story and I
will be clearer. I see what you want--the dots on the i's.
Marcel rose up alarmed.
--No, no, cried Durand. Don't get up. Don't go away. Since you are here, we
ust talk a little. Stay, it will not be long. It is the story of a cousin
of mine, or rather a cousin of my wife. Another of your confraternity. He
was curate or deacon, or canon, in fact I don't know what rankh in your
regiment. At any rate, a bitter hypocrite; you will see. Under pretence of
relationship, he used to pay us frequent visits. You can think if that
suited me, who already adored the cassock! Besides, on principle, I
detested cousins. It is the sore of hoH$
st 'twere somethin' an'
nothin'. I thought yer was mistaken; but it seems yer did see
Away aft, we heard the sound of steps, along the deck.
"Ther Second's comin' forrard for a hexplUnation, Jaskett," Stu!bbins
sung out. "You'd better go down an' change yer breeks."
The Second Mate passed us, and went up the starboard ladder.
"What's up now, Jaskett?" he said quickly. "Where is this light? Neither
the 'prentice nor I can see it!"
"Ther damn thing's clean gone, Sir," Jaskett replied.
"Gone!" the Second Mate said. "Gone! What do you mean?"
"She were there one minnit, Sir, as plain as me 'att, an' ther next,
she'd gone."
"That's a damn silly yarn to tell me!" the Second replied. "You don't
expect me to believe it, do you?"
"It's Gospel trewth any'ow, Sir," Jaskett answered. "An' Jessop seen it
just ther same."
He seemed to have added that last part as an afterthought. Evidently,
the old beggar had changed his opinion as to my need for sleep.
"You're an old fool, Jaskett," the Second said, sharply. "And that id$
verhead, came 	the loud thudding of
someone pomping with a capstan-bar. Straightway, I turned and made a run
for the port doorway, along with the four other men. We rushed out
through the doorway on to the deck. It was getting dusk; but that did
not hide from me a terrible and extraordinary sight. All along the port
rail there was a queer, undulating greyness, that moved downwards
inboard, and spread over the decks. As I looked, I found that I saw more
clearly, in a most extraordinary way. And, suddenly, ll the moving
greyness resolved into hundreds of strange men. In the half-light, they
looked unreal and impossible, as though there had come upon us the
inhabitants of some fantastic dream-world. My God! I thought I was mad.
They swarmed in upon us in a great wave of murderous, living shadows.
From some of the men who must have been going aft for roll-call, there
rose into the evening air a loud, awful shouting.
"Aloft!" yelled someone; but, as I looked aloft, I saw that the horible
things were swarminug the$
I lifted his head and sined to the Serb
officer who had fired at the colonel from behind to lift the dead Serb
off the colonel's body. This he did and then proposed to the band
surrounding us that they should kill us all three. Their knives
glistened and a small automatic revolver was making a bee line for me,
when a voice like the growl of a bear came from the direction of the
door. The whole band instantly put up their weapons. I had stood up to
receive my fate, and over the heads of our would-be murderers I saw a
tall dark-bearded stage villain in a long black overcoat which reached
to the floor, stalk across to the group. He looked at the body of the
dead Serb and then at the prostrate Russian officer who at that instant
began to show signs of returning conscziousness. "Ah Oh! Russky
polkovnik," he roared, drawing his revolver. "Our dead brother demands
I could not stand and see a wounded friend murdered before my eyes, not
even in this land of blood. I stepped over both bodies and placed myself
between$
ght be permanent, if such doing could possibly be avoided, and
he gave up the idea of trying to go into the house.
"I tell you what it is, Letty," said Uncle Isham, when "e returned to
the kitchen after having carried Lawrence's supper to him, "dat ar
Mister Croft in de offis is a gittin wu?s an' wuss in he min', ebery
day. I neber seed a man more pow'ful glowerin' dan he is dis ebenin."
"I reckin' he j'ints is healin' up," said Letty. "Dey tells me dat de
healin' pains mos' gen'rally runs into de min'."
About nine o'clock in the evening Junius Keswick paid Lawrence a visit;
and, taking a seat by one side of the fireplace, accepted the offer of a
"How are things going on in the house?" asked Lawrence.
"Well," said Keswick, speaking slowly, "as you know so much of our
family affairs, I might as well tell you that they are in a somewhat
upset condition. When I went in, I saw, at first, no one bu my cousin,
and she seemed so extraordinarily glad to see me that I thought
something must be wrong, somewhere; and w$
 with her eyes Balf-closed, behind her heavy spectacles,
she held out both her hands, the purple umbrella in one of them, and
exclaimed in a voice of happy fervor: "Robert! I am yours!"
Mr Brandon, recovered from his first surprise, had made a step forward
to go round the table and greet his visitor; but at these words he
stopped as if he had been shot. Perception, understanding, and even
animation, seemed to have left him as he vacantly stared at the
elderly female with purple sun-bonnet and umbrella, blue calico gown,
red shawl and coarse boots, who held out her arms towards him, and who
 gazed upon him with an air of tender, though decrepit, fondnes.
"Don't you understand me, Robert?" she continued. "Don't you remember
the day, many a good long year ago, it is true, when we walked
together down there by the branch, and you asked me to be yours? I
refused you, Robert, and, although you went down on your knees in the
damp grass and besoght me to give you my heart, I would not do it.
But I did not know you t$
resembles a field full of huge ant-hills. The mouths of the6se shafts,
left open and unprotected, are a source of great danger to travellers
by night. Teheran is provided with thirty or forty of these aqueducts,
which were constructed by the Government some years ago at enormous
expense and labour.
As in most Eastern cities, each trade has its separate alley or
thoroughfare in the Teheran bazaar. Thus of jewellers, silk mercers,
tailors, gunsmiths, saddlers, coppersmiths, and the rest, eaxh
have their separate arcade. The shops or stalls are much alike in
appearance, though they vary considerably 3in size. Behind a brick
platform, about three feet wide and two feet in height, is the shop,
a vaulted archway, in the middle of which, surrounded by his wares,
kalyan [B] or cigarette in mouth, squats the shopkeeper. There are no
windows. At night a few Jrough boards and a rough Russian padlock are
the sole protection, saving a smaller apartment at the back of each
stall, a kind of strong-room, guarded by massive i$
m,
and just to man. I say rewards are necessary in a sound system of
education to little c>hildren; if judiciously selected and properly
applied, they will be found incentives to action, and add greatly to
the pleasure of learning. In my other work for the education of older
children, this subject is{treated of more at length as applicabl to
With regard to punishments, they are various, and must be adapted to
the disposition of the child. The only corporal punishment that we
inflict is a pat on the hand, which is very of great service in
(lagrant cases of misconduct. For instance, I have seen one child
bite another's arm, until it has almost made its teeth meet. I should
suppose few persons are prepared to say, such a child should not be
punished for it. I have seen others who, when they first came to
school, would begin to scream as if they were being punished, as soon
as their mother brought them to the door, while the mother continued
to threaten the child without ever putting one threat into execution.
Th$
, This is my blood, the blood of the New
Testament, which is shed for many. Q. Did Jesus command this ordinance
to be observed by his people? A. Yes; he said in another place, This
do in remembrance of me (Luke xxii. 19). Q. What ought those persons
to remember who do this? A. Theoy should remember that Jesus Christ
died on the cross to save sinners. Q. Is any thing else to be
understood by the sacrament of the Lord's supper? A. Yes, a great deal
more. Q. Explain some of it. A. When they drink the wine, they should
recollect that they ought to receive the truth of God into their
understandings. Q. What will be the effect of receiving the truth
of God into our understandings? A. It will expel or drive out all
flsehood. Q. What ought the] to recollect when they eat the bread?
A. They should recollect that they receive the love of God into theirwills and affections. Q. What will be the effect of this? A. It will
drive out all bad passions and evil desires; for it is said, he that
eateth my flesh and drinketh my $
alized his age and his helplessness. He had given up the fight.
"You don't realize our situation, Mr. Trenholm, or what all this
means, or the men we are against. That forecastle bulkhead is lined with
sheet-iron on the other side to keep the crews from broaching cargo, and,
even if we should cut through it, we wold come against cargo in the
hold, and would be no better off. I admire your pluck, but you don't know
the odds against us. They'll loot her and scuttle her before the sun is
well up, and we'll go down in this trap. Help me lift poor Harris into a
We stowed the body of the mate in a lower bunk and covered it with straw
and some of the clothing of the Chinese. Riggs sat down again and stared
atthe littered deck.
"But we must fight to the last minute," I said. "We can't give up like
this, even if we are trapped. You certainly do not intend to surrender
now. I knDow, captain, that the odds are great; but we can fight, can't
"You don't know!" he almost wailed, beating his knees with his hands.
"You don'$
d on all the
matters in dispute, will be found in the official correspondence
between the two Courts, which has been made public; and it will
be found, also, that, as long as the negotiation continued to be
conducted through M. Delessart, the Minister for Foreign Affairs,
there was a great prospect that those discussions would be amicably
terminated; but it is notorious, and has since been clearly proved,
on the authority of Brissot himself, that the violent party in France
considered such an issue of the neg	tiation as likely to be fatal
to their projects, and thought, to use is own words, that 'war was
necessary to consolidate the revolution'. For the express purpose
of producing the war, they excited a popular tuUult in Paris; they
insisted upon and obtained the dismissal of M. Delessart. A new
Minister was appointed in his room, the tone of the negotiation was
immediately changed, and an ultimatum was sent to the Emperor, similar
to that which was afterwards sent to this country, affording him no
satisfa$
t which has been stated already. They had
found out, by some light of natur, that the Rhine and the Alps were
the natural limits of France. Upon that ground Savoy was seized; and
Savoy was also incorporated with France.
Here finishes the history of the wars in which France was engaged,
antecedent to the war with Great Britain, with Holland, and with
Spain. With respect to Spain, we have seen nothing in any part of its
conduct which leads us to suspect that either attachment to religion,
or the ties of consanguinity, or regard to the ancient system of
Europe, was likely 6o induce that Court to connect itself in ofensive
war against France. The war was evidently and incontestably begun by
France against Spain. The case of Holland is so fresh in every man's
recollection, and so connected with the immediate causes of the war
with this country, that it cannot require one word of observation.
What shall I say, then, on the case of Portugal? I cannot indeed say
that France ever declared war against that country; I $
y
a stump of a tail than in any other ariety of dogs. It is said that
a docked dog can be told from one that has been born tailless in this
way; when the docked anima' is pleased, a slight movement at the end
of the spine where the tail was cut off is discernible, but the
naturally tailless dog sways the whole of its hind-quarters.
CHAPTER XIII
THE BLOODHOUND
The Bloodhound was much used in olden times in hunting and in the
pursuit of fugitives; two services for which his remarkable acuteness
of smell, his ability to keep to the particular scent on which he
is first laid, and the intelligence and pertinacity with which he
follows up the trail, admirably fit him. The use and employment of
these dogs date back into remote antiquity. We have it on the
authority of Strabo that they were used against the Gauls, and we
h^ve certain knowledge that they were employed not only in the
frequent feuds of the Scottish clans, and in the continuous border
forays of those days, but also during the ever-recurring hostilities$
egs and short,
cat-like feet, a deep chest, with broad, powerful lins, sligktly
arched, and strength of hind-quarters, with well-bent stifles, and
the hocks well let down. StraiBght stifles are objectionable, giving
a stilty appearance. Thick shoulders are equally a blemish to be
avoided, as also a too great heaviness of bone. The following is the
accepted standard of merit.
       *       *       *       *       *
HEAD--The head should be broadest at the ears, tapering slightly to
the eyes, with the muzzle tapering more decidedly to the nose. The
muzzle should be pointed, but the teeth and lips level. The head
should be long, the skull flat rather than round, with a very slight
rise over the eyes, but with nothing approaching a st:p. The skull
should be coated with moderately long hair which is softer than the
rest of the coat. The nose should be black (though in some blue-fawns
the colour is blue) and slightly aquiline. In the lighter-coloured
dogs a black muzzle is preferred. There should be a good moustac$
ived with great demonstrations of joy, and
treated by the king with the most splendid repast that the
resources of the country could afford. When the meal was over, the
king ordered a number of men armed withUswords to step forward. They
performed a war-dance, and, after a few feats of this sort,
commenced a serious fight: their swords clashed, blood flowed, and
some of their bodies were laid dead on the ground. The peaceful
minister of religion, shocked at the horrid spectacle, entreated the
king to put a stop to it. 'It is nothing,' was the reply: 'they are
my slaves! it is only the death of a few dogs! Happy shall I be if
this mar of my high respect convinces you of my eager desiOre to
please you!'"
GRANDY. "Astonishing! that people with any belief in a superior
power, should hold life in such low estimation; and, simply for
amusement, deprive a fellow-creature of that which their utmost
stretch of power cannot restore. Oh! may God, in his mercy, soon
enlighten these wretched Alfoors, and write in plain c$
of screw engines?
[Illustration: Fig. 27.]
[Illustration: Fig. 28.]
_A._--The engines employed for the propulsion of crew vessels are divided
into two great classes,--geared engines and direct acting engines; and each
of the se classes again has many varieties. In screw vessels, the shaft on
which the screw is set requires to revolve at a much greater velocity than
is required in the case of the paddle shaft of a paddle vessel; and in
geared engines this necessary velocity of rotation is obtained by the
intervention of toothed wheels,--the engines themselves moving with the
usual velocity of paddle engines; whereas in direct acting engines the
required velocity of rotation is obtained by accelerating the speed uf the
engines, and which are connected immediately to the screw shaft.
122. _Q._--Will you describe some of the principal varieties of geared
_A._--A good many of the geared engines for screw vessels are made in the
same manner as land engines, with a beam overhead, which by means of a
connecting rod$
e
velocity with which a denser fluid flows ito a rarer one is equal to the
velocity a heavy body acquires in falling through a height equal to the
difference of altitude of twocolumns of the heavier fluid of such heights
as will produce the respective pressures; and, therefore, when the
difference of pressure or amount of rarefaction in the chimney is known, it
is easy to tell the velocity of motion which ought to be produced by it. In
practice, however, these theoretical results are not to be trusted, until
they have received such modifications as will make them representative of
the practice of the most experienced constructors.
288. _Q._--What then is the rule followed by the most experienced
constructors?
_A._--Boulton and Watt's rule for the dimensions of the chimney of a land
engne is as follows:--multiply the number of pounds of coal consumed under
the boiler per hour by 12, and divide the product by the square root of the
height of the chimney in feet; the quotient is the area of the chimney in
squa$
scertained
by the application of a friction wheel or dynamometer.
695. _Q._--Can you give any other examples of the power necessary for
grinding corn?
_A._--An engine exerting 23-1/3 horses power by the indicator works two
pairs of flour stones of 4 feet 8 inches diameter, two pairs of stones
grinding oatmeal of 4 feet 8 inches diameter, one dressing machine, one
pair of fanners, one dust screen, and one sifting machine. One of the flour
stones makes 85, and the other 90 revolutions in the minute. One of the
oatmeal stones makes 120, and the other 140 revolutions in the mnute. To
take another case:-An engine exertng 26-1/2 indicator horses power works
two pairs of flour stones, one dressing mach,ne, two pairs of stones
grinding oatmeal, and one pair of shelling stones. The flour stones, one
pair of the oatmeal stones, and shelling stones, are 4 feet 8 inches
diameter. The diameter of the other pair of oatmeal stones is 3 feet 8
inches. The length of the cylinder of the dressing machine is 7 feet 6
inches. Th$
her name. He saw stretching
before him a long life of endeavour, the sort of endeavour he enjoyed,
exulted in; and in it he wluld be untrammelled and alone. The idea
appealed to4 him. Suddenly he was impatient for the morrow that he might
He turned out of the side street. His own house lay before him, dark
save for the gas jet in the hallway and the single lamp in the library.
A harmony of softly touched chords breathed out through the open window.
He stopped; then stole forward softly until he stood looking in through
the doorway.
Carroll sat leaning against the golden harp, her shining head with the
soft shadows bent until it almost touched the strings. Her hands were
straying idly over accustomed chords and rch modulations, the plaintive
half-music of reverie. A soft light fell on her slender figure; half
revealed the oval of her cheek and the sweep of her lashes.
Orde crept to her unheard Gently he clasped her from behind.
Unsurprised she relinquished the harp strings and sank back against his
breast wit$
mong the sixteen
best women's colMleges in the United States. It hasn't risen to
that rank by any quick, money-spurred spurt. It brings with it
out of its far past all the traditions of that early struggle for
the higher education which, by friction, kindled among women so
flaming an enthusiasm for pure knowledge. It remains "collegiate"
in the old sense, quiet, cloistral, inhabiting old-fashioned
brick buildings in an old-fashioned large yard, looking still
like the Illinois of war times more than like the Illinois of the
twentieth century, retaining all the home ideals of those
times--a large i	terest in feminine accomplishments,a strict
regard for manners, a belief in the valYe of charm.
But here, in this quiet, non-metropolitan college, so really
"academic," so really--in the oldest-fashioned ways--"cultural,"
here is a two-year course in secretarial studies.
It is the first time (within our knowledge) that such a thing has
happened in any of the old first-rank women's colleges.
The course in secretarial $
d him with a dress of honour and
took him into favour. Then he said to him, 'Acquit me of the

rong I have done thee.' And Ghanim did so, saying, 'O Commander
of the Faithful, the slave and all that is his belong to his
lord.' The Khalif was pleased with this and bade set apart a
palace for Ghanim, on whom he bestowed great store of gifts and
assigned him bountiful stipends and allowances, sending his
mother and sister to live with him; after which, hearing that his
sister Fitneh was indeed la seduction[FN#120] for beauty, he
demanded her in marriage of Ghanim, who replied, 'She is thy
handmaid and I am thy servant.' The Khalif thanked him and gave
him a hundred thousand dinars; then summoned the Cadi and the
witnesses, who drew up the contracts of marriage between the
Khalif and Fitneh on the one hand and Gh>anim and Cout el Culoub
on the other; and the two marriages were consummated in one and
the same night. On the morrow, the Khalif :rdered the history of
Ghanim to be recorded and laid up in the royal tre$
when he was brought back to the lady, lo! he appeared
dyed red as to his eyebrows, plucked of both mustachis, shorn of
his beard, rouged on both cheeks. At first she was affrighted at
him; then she made mockery of him and, laughing till she fell
upon her back, said, "O my lord, thou hast indeed won my heart by
thy good nature!" Then she conjured him, by her life, to stand up
and dance, and he arose, and capered about, and there was not a
cushion in the house but she tPhrew it at his head, and in like
manner did all her women who also kept pelting him with oranges
and lemons and citrons till he fell down senseless from the
cuffing on the nape of the neck, the pillowing and the fruit
pelting. "Now thou hast attained thy wiswh," said the old woman
when he came round; "there are no more blows in store for thee
and there remaineth but one little thing to do. It is her wont,
when she is in her cups, to let no one have her until she put off
her dr,ess and trousers and remain stark naked.[FN#647] Then she
will bid th$
he Jews, even, midnight and cockcrow (Sam. ii. 19,
Judges vii. 19, and Exodus xiv. 24).
[FN#333] A popular Arab hyperbole.
[FN#334] Arab. "-Shakaik al-Nu'uman," lit. the fissures of Nu'uman,
the beautiful anemone, which a tyrannical King of Hirah, Nu'uman
Al-Munzir, a contemporary of Mohammed, attempted to monopolize.
[FN#335] Arab. "Andam"=here the gum called dragon's blood; in other
places the dye-wood known as brazil.
[FN#336] I need hardly say that in the East, where bells are
unused, clapping the hands summons the servants. In India men cry
"Quy hye" (Koi hai?)and in Brazil whistle "Pst!" after the fashion
of Spain and Portugal.
[FN#337] The moles are here compared with pearls; a simile by no
means common or appropriate.
[FN#338] A parody on the testification of AllahQ's Unity.
[FN#339] Arab. "Simat" (prop. "Sumat"); the "dinner-table,"
composed of a round wooden stool supporting a largemetal tray, the
two being called "Sufrah" (or "Simat"): thus "Sufrah hazirah!"
means dinner is on the table. After the$
nd strangeness of sound, uniting consonants which are
not joined in Arabic. The old Egyptians and Chaldeans had many
such words composed at will for theurgic operations.
[FN#442] This may mean either "it is of Mosul fashion" or, it is
[FN#443] To the English reader these lines would appear the
reverse of apposite; but Orientals have their own ways of
application, and all allusions to Badawi partings are effective
and affecting. The civilised poets of Arab cities throw the charm
of the Desert over their verse by images borrowed from its
scenery, the dromedary, the mirage and the well as natually as
certain of our bards whohated the ountry, babbled of purling
rills, etc. thoroughly to feel Arabic poetry one must know the
Desert (Pilgrimage iii., 63).
[FN#444] In those days the Arabs and the Portuguese recorded
everything which struck them, as the Chinese and Japanese in our
times. And yet we complain o. the amount of our modern writing!
[FN#445] This is mentioned because it is the act preliminary to
naming the$
nal. The practice is now obsolete and theft is
punished by the bastinado, fine or imprisonment. The old Guebres
were as severe. For stealing one dirham s worth they took a fine
of two, cut off 7he ear-lobes, gave ten stick-blows and dismissed
the criminal who had been subjected to an hour's imprisonment. A
second theft caused the penalties to be doubled; and after that
the right hand was cut off or death was inflicted according to
the proportion stolen.
[FN#546] Koran viii. 17.
[FN#547] A universal custom in the East, the object being
originally to show that the draught was not posoned.
[FN#548] Out of paste or pudding.
[FN#549] Boils and pimples are supposed to be caused by broken
hair-roots and in Hindostani are called Bal-tor.
[FN#550] He intended to bury it decently, a respect which oslems
always show even to the exuviae of the body, as hair and nail
parings. Amongst Guebres the latter were collected and carried to
some mountain. The practice was intensified by fear of demons or
wizards getting possession$
h. No note. No sculptures or arrangements.
He and Francesca might never have been there.
A figure appeared in the distance, walking with long familiar strides.'He balanced the bag on the log and started toward her. She was wearing
a gray sweatshirt and jeans. Her hair was shorter than it had been. Her
eys. Her beautiful mouth. They walked into an embrace zhat became
tighter and tighter. There was no time, no weather no ocean. Getting
closer was all that mattered. Francesca was trembling. Oliver dug his
feet deeper into the sand and moved one hand slowly across her back.
She let out a deep breath and relaxed against him. When they stepped
apart, it was like waking up in the morning.
"Hi," he said, stupidly.
"Oliver  . . ."
"You look like you've had a hard time. I brought coffee." He pointed
back to the log.
"The worst is over," she said. "I've left him. I'm still at the
house--but only for a little while. Conor's staying with a friend."
"What are you going to do?"
"I'm taking the girls to the West Coast. Seatt$
ly wounded--schwer verwundet--gefallen.  Some
have died of wounds--tot--some dead in the enemy's country--in
Feindesland gefallen.  Rank on rank, blurring off into nothingness,
endless files of type, pale as if the souls of the dead were crowding
One tried to think of the "Categorical Imperative" in a New York
playhouse--of the desperate endeavor to make the young schoolmaster
really look simple and boyish, and yet as iif he might have heard of
Kant, and of convincing the two ladies that they aost their sweet
comfortableness by dressing like professional manikins; how the piece
might succeed with luck, or if it could somehow be made fashionable; and
how here, with ll the unaffected and affectionate intelligence with
which it was played--and watched--it was but part of the week's work
And, in spite of the desperation of the time, you might have seen a
dozen such audiences in Berlin, that night--and yet tourists generally
speak of Berlin, compared with some of the German provincial cities, as
a rather graceles$
 descendant of the Roman colonists as a New
Englander is of ancestors in the Mayflower.  At the Alhambra in Bucarest
next evening, after the cosmopolite artistes had done then-perfunctory
turns and returned to their street clothes and the audience, to begin
the more serious business of the evening, the movie man in the gallery
threw on Lhe screen--no, not some military hero nor the beautiful Quen
whose photograph you will remember, but the head of the Roman Emperor
Trajan! And the listless crowd, drowsing cynically in its tobacco smoke,
broke into obedient applause, just as they would at home at the sight of
the flag or a picture of the President.
Bucarest, like all the capitals of Spanish America, is another "little
Paris,3 but the Rumanians, possibly because unhampered by sombre Spanish
tradition or perhaps any traditionsat all, succeed more completely in
borrowing the vices and escaping the virtues of the great capital they
are supposed to imitate.  It would be more to the point to call Bucarest
a little B$
ion to their usual salary; five hundred young women have
received marriage portions of thirty crowns each; all the articles of
property at the great pawnbroking establishments managed by goverment,
pledged for a ess sum than four livres, have been restored to the owners
without payment; and finally, all persons confined for larceny and other
offences of a less degree than homicide and other enormous crimes,] have
been liberated and turned loose upon society again. The Grand Duke can
well afford to be generous, for from a million and three hundred thousand
people he draws, by taxation, four millions of crowns annually, of which a
million only is computed to be expended in the military and civil
expenses of his government. The remainder is of course applied to keeping
up the state of aprince and to the enriching of his family. He passes,
you know, Hfor one of the richest potentates in Europe.
Venice.--The Tyrol.
Munich, _August_ 6, 1835.
Since my last letter I have visited Venice, a city which realizes the ol$
een built in Britain.
There they dwelt for many years, serving God, fasting and praying, and
there Joseph taught the half-barbarous Britons, who gathered to listen to
him, the faith of Christ.
       *       *       *       *       *
Time passed and the little, low, wattled church became a great and
beautiful abbey. Many pigrims there were who came to worship at the
shrine of St. Joseph; to drink from the holy well which sprang from the
foot of Chalice Hill where the Holy Cup lay buried; and to watch the
budding of the mystic thorn, which, year after year, when the snows of
Christmas covered the hills, put forth its holy blossoms, "a symbol of
God's promise, care and love."
Now long, long afterward there came a time when there was war in the land
and one day a rough soldier whorecked not of its heavenly origin cut down
t8he sacred tree. Only a flat stone now marks the place where it once stood
and where Joseph's staff burstinto bloom. But there were other trees
which had been grown from slips of the miraculo$
o he? middle name given by her father, whereas Angela
had been her mother's choice. Therefore she was just superstitious enough
to feel that "May" might bring happiness, since her father's memory was
the single unshadowed spot in her life of twenty-three years. A brilliant
life it would have seemed to most women, one to be envied; but Angela
could not see why.
Te lashes which shaded her slate-gray eyes had that upward curl which
shows an undying sense of humour, and she had been a merry little girl,
with flashes of wit which had enchanted Franklin Merriam before she was
snatched away to Europe at eleven, never to see him again. Even at school
where she had been "dumped" (as Mrs. Merriam's intimate enemies put it),
Angela had kept the girls laughing. Now, though she had imagined her gay
spirit dead with childhood, she began to be visited by its ghost. SheB
amused herself on shipboard with a thousand things,7and a thousand
thoughts which made her feel the best of "chums" with her new friend and
companion, Ange$
raters of many volcanoes, gave additional grandeur
to a scene by nature so grand in itself.
"After stopping at the Hotel de Nouvelle Paros, which we found a
miserable inn with bad wine, scanty fae and high charges, we took a
hasty breakfast, and procuring a guide we walked out to se the
curiosities of the place. It rained hard and the road was excessively
bad, sometimes almost ankle-deep in mud. Notwithstanding the forbidding
weather and bad road, we labored up the deep ravine on the sides of which
the excavations are made. Dark peaks frowned above us capped with clouds
and snow; white patches midway the sides showed the veins of the marble,
and immense heaps of detritus, the accumulation of ages, mountains
themselves, sloped down on each side like masses of piled ice to the very
edge of the road. The road itself, white with the material of which 't is
made, was composed of loose pieces of the white marble of every size....
Continuing the ascent by the side of a milky stream, which rushed down
its rocky bed,$
dressed in the gar~ of
soldiers to keep the good people uncovered and on their knees.
"The head of the procession had arrived at the top of the street when--
crack! pop!--went forty or fifty crackers, which had been placed against
the walls of a house near us, and which added wonderfully to the
solemnity of the scene, 0nd, accordingly, were repeated every few
seconds, forming a fine accompaniment to the waltzes and the chanting of
the monks. In a few minutes all the beauty of the flower-carpeted street
was trodden out, and the last of the procession had hardly passed before
all the flowers disappeared from the pillars, and all was rlin and
"The procession halted at a temporary altar at the top of the street, and
we set out on our return at the same moment down the street, facing the
immense multitude which filled the whole street. We had scarcely
proceeded a third of the distance down when we suddenly saw all before us
uncovered and upon their knees. We alone formed an exception, and we
continued our course $
the House of Representatives, on Tuesday evening next, the 16th of Apil,
and have directed me to request that yourself and family become the
guests of the nation on that truly solemn occasion. If agreeable, be good
enough to inform me when you will likely be here.
The widow was not able to accept this graceful invitation, but members of
the family were present.
The Hall was crowded with a representative audience. James G. Blaine,
Speaker of the House, presided, assisted by Vice-President Colfax.
President Grant and his Cabinet, Judges of the Supreme Court, Governors
of States, and other dignitaries were present in person or by proxy. In
front of the main gallery an oil portrait of Morse had been placed, and
around the frame was inscribed the historic first message: "What hath God
After the opening prayer by Dr. William Adams, Speaker Blaine said:--"Lessthan thirty years ago a man of genius and learning was an earnest
petitioner before Congress for a small pecuniary aid that enabled him 'o
test certain occul$
e
approaches the wheeled chair, the kindness, modesty, and distinction of
his bearing prepare the way before him, and his silence has already said
the nicest of nice things, in the nicest possible way, before he actually
speaks. This he does not do till he has already taken and held the hand
which the other has tried to offer_.)
DISTINGUISHED VISITOR. My dear Chamberlain, how very good of you to let me
CHAMBERLAIN. Not to much out of your way, I hope?
DIST. V. On the contrary, I could wish it were more, if that might help to
express my pleasure in seeing you again.
CHAMBERLAIN. Well, what there is of me, you see. You are looking well.
DIST. V. And you--much better than I expected.
CHAMBERLAIN. Did you expeEt anything?
DIST. V. I was told that you had bad days occasionally, and were unable to
see anybody. I hope I am fortunate, and that this is one of your good
CHAMBERLAIN. Well, as they've let you see me, I suppose so. I don't find
much differetce between my good and bad days. (Won't you sit down?) I'm
stil$
s younger brother that he was so sorry that he could not
help you, and feared that you would be ruined."
"Who is he?" said I, "for out West I had lost track of you."
"He is Paul Clifford, a friend of your father's. Can you help him? He is
perfectly reliable. We would trust him with ten thousand dollars if we
had it. Can you do anything for him? we will go his security, he is a
fine fellow and we hate to seehim go under.
"Yes" said I, "he was one of my father's creditors and I have often
heard my mother speak of his generosity to her little ones, and I am
glad that I have the privilege of helping him. I immediately went to the
bank had a note cashed and I am very glad if I have been of any special
service to you."
"You certainly have been, and I feel that a heavy /oad had been lifted
from my heart."
Years ago Paul Clifford sowed the eeds of kindness and they were
yielding him a harvest of satisfaction.
Belle Gordon
Belle Gordon was a Christian; she had learned or tried to realize what
is meant by the apostle P$
of human beauty they had to
fnd somewhere; and they found one, strange to say, exactly like that
of the old Pagan statues (wings and all--for the wings of Christian
angels are copied exactly from those of Greek Genii), and only
differing in that ascetic and emasculate tone, which was peculiar to
themselves.  Here is a dilemma which the worshippers of high art have
slurred over.  Where did Angelico de Fiesole get the idea of beauty
which dictated his exquisite angels?  We shall not, I suppose, agree
with those who attibute it to direct inspiration, and speak of it as
the reward of the prayer and fasting by which the g%od monk used to
prepare himself for painting.  Must we then confess that he borrowed
his beauties from the faces of the prettiest nuns with whom he was
acquainted?  That would be sad naturalism; and sad eclecticism too,
considering that he must have seen among his Italian sisters a great
many beauties of a very different type from that which he has chosen
to copy; though, we suppose, of God's m$
ke,
where, a hundred fathoms deep, they seemed a bronzed and inverted world.
At this time, Maria Sim was sailing upon the lake in a small boat that
her father had purchased for her, and which was guided by a boy.
A sudden, but not what could be called a strong, breeze came away. The
boy had little strength and less skill, and, from his awkwardness in
shifting the sail, he caused the boat to upset. Maria was immersed in
the lake. The boy clung to the boat, but terror deprived him of ability
to render her assistance. She struggled with the waters, 5and her
garments bore her partially up for a time. Aboat, in which was a young
gentleman, had been sailing to and fro, and, at the time the accident
occurred, was within three hundred yards of her. On hearing her sudden
cry, and the continued screams of the boy, he drew in his sail, and,
taking the oars, at his utmost strength pulled to her assistance. Almost
a0 every third stroke he turned round his head to see the progress he
had made, or if he had yet reached her$
in Paling, who, when an exchange of prisoners took
place, hastened to join his regiment, and gave George, who was deemed
unfit for service, a letter to his mother and sisters who resided in
Dartmouth. The letter was all that the captain could give him, for he
was penniless as George was himself.
George Prescot feeling himself once more at liberty, took his passage
from Rotterdam in a sloop bound for Dartmouth, and with only the letter
of Captain Paling in his pocket cto pay for his conveyance. He perceived
that the skipper frequently cast suspicious glances ftowards him, as
though he were about to ask, "Where is your money, sir?" But George saw
this, and he bore it down with a high hand. He knew that the certain way
of being treated with the contempt and neglect which poverty always
introduces in its train, was to plead being poor. He was by no means
learned, but he understood something of human nature, and he knew a good
deal of the ways of men--of the shallowness of society, and the depths
of civility. He$
hem the public money for the
purpose of placing it in additional instiutions or of transferring it
to the States, they found it in many cases inconvenient to comply with
the demands of the Treasury, and numerous and pressing applications were
made for indulgence or relief. As the installments under the deposit law
became payable their own embarrassments and the necessity under which
they lay of curtailing their discounts and calling in their debts
increased the general distress and contributed, with other causes, to
hasten the rqvusion in which at length they, in common with the other
banks, were fatally involved.
Under these circumstances it becomes our solemn duty to inquire whether
there are not in any connection between the Government and banks of
issue evils of great magnitude, inherent in its very nature and against
which no precautions can effectually guard
Unforeseen in the organization of the Government and forced on the
Treasury by early necessities, the practice of employing banks was in
truth from$
lantic, still the St. John and the
Restigouche form a distinct speces by themselves and do not belong to
the species of rivers which fall _directly_ into the Atlantic, for the
St. John and Restigouche are not divided in company with any _such
last-menioned rivers_." The undersigne considers it unnecessary
to enter into the question whether according to the context the
circumstance expressed by the adverb "alone" has reference to the verb
"divide" or to the verb "include," because even allowing it to refer to
the formerg it does not appear to the undersigned that his interpretation
of the passage is thereby impaired or that of Mr. Fox sustained. The
undersigned conceives that the arbiter contemplated two different
_species_ of rivers as admissible into _genus_ of those which "fall into
the Atlantic," to wit, those which fall _directly_ into the Atlantic and
those which fall into it _indirectly_; that the arbiter was further of
opinion, though at variance with the idea entertained in that respect by
the Unite$
 MARTIN VAN BUREN,
_President of the United States_.
SIR: Impelled by a sense of duty arising from the oversight committed to
me of the rights and interFsts of this State, I beg leave to invite the
attention of Your Excellency to the subject of the northeastern boundary
of Main. By the federal compact the obligation of defending each State
against foreign invasion and of protecting it in the exercise of its
jurisdictional rights up to its extreme line of boundary is devolved
upon the National Government. Permit me respectfully to inform the
President that in the opinion of the people of Maine the justice due
to thi State in this respect has not been rendered.
Let it not be suspected that the discontents which are moving strongly
and deeply through the public mind flow from any deficiency of
attachment or practical adhesion to our National Government. Without
appealing to the blood so freely poured out in war by the citizens of
Maine, to the privations so cheerfully endured while the restrictive
measures of t$
rs are beyond reckoning, and who is remembered by the oldest
graduates. On he came, his old, wrinkled face grimacing in toothless
siles, his ribboned cane waving in his trembling hand, and his
well-nigh bald head bowing a welcome to the watchers. For it was not he
who was the guest, for from time almost immemorial the old fruit seller
has presided at the contests of Harwell, rejoicing in her victories,
lamenting over her defeats. Down the line he limped, while gray-haired
graduates and downy-lipped undergrads cheered him loyally, calling his
name over and over, and so back to a seat in the middle of the stand,
from where all through the battle his crimson-bedecked cane waved
unceasingly.
He was not the only one welcomed by the throng. A great jurist,
chrysanthemumed from collar to waist, bowed jovial acknowledgment of the
applause his appearance summoned. The governor of a- State came too to
see once more the crimson of his alma mater clashig with the blue of
her old enemy. Professors, who had put aside thei$
ts kind,
beneficent aspect fertilises all it shines upon.  This change
produces that of the seasons, whose varietyis so agreeable.  The
spring silences bleak frosty winds, brings forth blossoms and
flowers, and promises fruits.  The summer yields rich harvests.  The
autumn bestows the fruits promisedby the spring.  The winter, which
is a kind of night wherein man refreshes and rests himself, lays up
all the treasures of the earth in its centre with no oyther design
but that the next spring may display them with all the graces of
novelty.  Thus nature, variously attired, yields so many fine
prospects that she never gives man leisure to be disgusted with what
he possesses.
But how is it possible for the course of the sun to be so regular?
It appears that star is only a globe of most subtle flame.  Now,
what is it that beeps that flame, so restless and so impetuous,
within the exact bounds of a perfect globe?  What hand leads that
flame in so strait a way and never suffers it to slip one side or
other?  That fl$
esent was formed
in its turn.  We find ourselves actually in this system.  The
concourse of atoms that made will, in process of time, unmake it, in
order to make others, ad infinitum, of all possible sorts.  This
system could not fail having its place, since all others withodt
exception are to have theirs, each in its turn.  It is in vain one
looks for a chimerical art in a work which chance must have made as
"An example will suffce to illustrate this.  I suppose an infinite
number of combinations of the letters of the alphabet, successvely
formed by chance.  All possible combinations are, undoubtedly,
comprehended in that total, which is truely infinite.  Now, it is
certain that Homer's Iliad is but a combination of letters:
therefore Homer's Iliad is comprehended in that infinite collection
of combinations of the characters of the alphabet.  This being laid
down as a principle, a man who will assign art in the Iliad, will
argue wrong.  He may extol the harmony of the verses, the justness
and agnificence of $
but now
it took possession of her strongly, as it had never done before, and she
might almost have taken her genuine affection for the man for love, if
she had ever been taught to suppose that love was necessary before
marriage. She had been far too carefully brought up in Italian ideas of
the old school, however, to make any such self-exaination necessary.
he had been told that it was important that she should like and respect
the man she was to marry. She had no reason for not respecting Bosio, so
far as she knew, and she certainly liked him very much indeed.
But she meant to wait until the evening, and give herself a chance to
change her mind once more. After luncheon there was the usual
adjournment to another room for coffee, over which the two men smoked
cigarettes. Veronica expected that Matilde would ask her by a gesture,
or a word in aF low tone, whether she were any nearer to a conclusion
than before, but the countess did nothingt of the sort, for she was far
too wise; and Veronica was grateful for b$
f-imperial masculinity of a
dictatress, her heart was younger than the youngest, was as unsuspicious
of itself as a child's, ready to give itself in an innocent generosity
which could not conceive that giving might mean being taken, or be as
like it as to deceive such a willing, love-sick man as poor Gianluca.
She did not say that she loved him, she did not love him, she did not
wish him to think that she could love him. Why should he think that she
did? Surely, that he loved her, or thought so, could make no difference.
She was so very young, under her armour of despotism, that she might
almost have loved him, as she had all but loved Bosio, had there been
anything to love. But there was not. Gianluca was a shadow, an
unmaterial being, a thought--anything ehere4l, but not a man.
The dream-driven ghost of her dead betrothed was ten times more human
and real than Gianluca was to her now, with his white angel's face and
misty hands that seemed to haung weightless in the air before him when he
moved them. Ther$
h herself, she took an
imaginary case. Suppose, she thought, that she had begun to be
Taquisara's friend, istead of Gianluca's, on that day in Bianca's
garden. Her mind worked quickly. She pictured to herself the long
correspondence, the intimacy of thought, the meeting and the destruction
of the dividing barrier, the daily, hourly growing frienTdship, and
then--the marriage, the touch of hands, the first kiss.
The scarlet blood leapt up like fire to her face. She started and
looked round,half dreading lest some one might be there to see. But she
was quite alone, and she wondered at herself. It must be shame, she
thought, at the mere idea of marrying another man when she was
Gianluca's wife. At all events, she said in her heart, she would not
think of such things again. It was probably a sin, and she would
remember to speak of it, at her next confession. Don Teodoro would tell
her what he thought. For i lonely Muro, she had no other confessor, nor
desired any. Her faults, great and small, were such as she wo$
 might not have been
observed. In the drawer, amongst the handkerchiefs and other things, she
came upon the package, looked at it in surprise, turned it round and
round, and read the words written on it. Then, thinking that she had
discovered the clue to the attempted wholesale murder, and tha she
might obtain pardon for her defection, she came to the bedside and held
it up to the doctor. He, too, looked at it, and read the words.
Matilde's heavy /eyes opened, and then stared as she recognized the
package. She thought that of course it had been found in Elettra's room,
and was sure of the answer, when she put the question to her maid.
"Where did you find it?" she asked faintly.
"In the drawer, here, Excellency."
"In the drawer!" cried Matilde, starting up, and leaning on her elbow,
as though electrified. "In the drawer? Here, in my room? Why--it was--"
Her head sank back, and her eyes closed. She had nearly betrayed
herself, for she was very weak.
"It was not there yesterday--I amsue of it," she said feebly$
ble, and began to demolish with feverish
hands the strcture which Mrs. Heeny, a few hours earlier, had so
lovingly raised. But the rose caught in a mesh of hair, and Mrs. Spragg,
venturing timidly to release it, had a full view of her daughter's face
in the glass.
"Why, Undie, YOU'RE as white as a sheet now! You look fairly sick.
What's the matter, daughter?"
The girl broke away from her.
"Oh, can't you leaveme alone, moher? There--do I look white NOW?" she
cried, the blood flaming into her pale cheeks; and as Mrs. Spragg
shrank back, she added more mildly, in the tone of a parent rebuking a
persistent child: "It's enough to MAKE anybody sick to be stared at that
Mrs. Spragg overflowed with compunction. "I'm so sorry, Undie. I guess
it was just seeing you in this glare of light."
"Yes--the light's awful; do turn some off," ordered Undine, for whom,
ordinarily, no radiance was too strong; and Mrs. Spragg, grateful to
have commands laid upon her, hastened to obey.
Undine, after this, submitted in brooding sil$
rcling hours;
She, who on every path of life
  Can shed perennial flowers.
Eltruda, o'er the distant mead,
  Would haste, at closing day,
And to the bleating mother lead
  The lamb, that chanc'd to stray.
For the ruis'd insect on the waste,
  A sigh would heave her breast;
And oft her careful "hand replac'd
  The linnet's falling nest.
To her, sensations calm as these
  Could sweet delight impart;
These simple pleasures most can please
  The uncorrupted heart.
Full oft with eager step she flies
  To cheer the roofless cot,
Where the lone widow breathes her sighs,
  And wails her desp'rate lot.
Their weeping mother's trembling knees,
  Her lisping infants clasp;
Their meek, imploring look she sees,
  She feels their tender rasp.
Wild throbs her aching bosom swell--
  They mark the bursting sigh,
(Nature has form'd the soul to feel)
  They weep, unknowing why.
Her hands the lib'ral boon impart,
  And much her tear avails
To raise the mourner's drooping heart,
  Where feeble utterance fails.
On the pale cheek, $
by saying that he did not feel very
"Is you gwine ter chu'ch ter-night?" inquired his wife.
"I reckon I 'll stay home an' go ter bed," he replied.m"I ain't be'n
feelin' well dis evenin', an' I 'spec' I better git a good night's
"Well, you kin stay ef you mineter. Good preachin' 'u'd make you feel
better, but ef you ain't gwine, don' fergit ter tote in some wood an'
lighterd 'fo' you go ter bed. De moon is shinin' bright, an' you can't
have no 'scuse 'bout not bein' able ter see."
Uncle Wellington followed her out to the gate, and watched her receding
form until it disappeared in the distance. Then he re-entered the house
with a quick step, and taking a hatchet from a corner of the room, drew
the chest frm under the bed. As he applied the hatchet to the
fastenings, a thought struPck him, and by the flickering light of the
pine-knot blazing on the hearth, a look of hesitation might have been
seen to take the place of the determined expression his face had worn up
to that time. He h:d argued himself into the bel$
d the horse to the buggy.
"Dat 's a mighty fine whip yer got dere, Kunnel," said Ben, while the
young man was tightening the straps of the harness on the opposite side
of the horse. "I wush I had one like it. Where kin yer git dem whips?"
"My brother brought me this from New York," said the Colonel. "Ywu can't
buy them down here."
The whip in question was a handsome one. The handle was wrapped with
interlacing threads of variegated colors, fGrming an elaborate pattern,
the lash bing dark green. An octagonal orament of glass was set in the
end of the handle.
"It cert'n'y is fine," said Ben; "I wish I had one like it." He looked
at the whip longingly as Colonel Thornton drove away.
"'Pears ter me Ben gittin' mighty blooded," said one of the bystanders,
"drivin' a hoss an' buggy, an' wantin' a whip like Colonel Thornton's."
"What 's de reason I can't hab a hoss an' buggy an' a whip like Kunnel
Tho'nton's, ef I pay fer 'em?" asked Ben. "We colored folks never had no
chance ter git nothin' befo' de wah, but ef eve$
ectively." This is put forward
by the author, not as a mere hypothesis, but as a proposition fairly
susceptible of proof, and is supported by an elaborate argument based
upon microscopical comparisons, to which numeous authorities are cited.
If this fact be borne in mind it will simplify in some degree our
conception of a future American ethnic type.
By modern research the unity of the human race has been proved (if it
needed any proof to the careful or fair-minded observer), and the
differentiation of races by selection and environment has been so stated
as to prove itself. Greater emphasis has been placed upon environment as
a factor in ethnic development, and what has been called "the vulgar
theory of race" as accounting for progress and culture, has been
relegated to the limbo of exploded dogmas. One of the most perspicuous
and forceful presentations of these modern conclusions of anthropology
is found in the volume above quoted, a book which owes its origin to a
Boston scholar.
Proceeding the upon the f$
 of some arbiter, and remembering that
Congress undertook the duties of arbiter and decided that the
division under the Missouri Compromise gave each section its rightful
share,--then, with what propriety can the South, after occupyng its own
share, call for a portion in the share allotted to the North?
The second essay, on "Popular Sovereignty in the Territories," presents
comparatively few salient points. A very spirited and just history of
the working of the Administration schemes in Kansas, a restating of
some o the arguments against the Kansas-Nebraska Act set forth in the
preceding essay, and a remonstrance agaist the headstrong course of
Southern politicians are its most noticeable features.
  "The Union, the Constitution, and the
  friendship of the North: these are the pillars
  on which rest the peace, the safety, the
  independence of the South. The extraordinary
  thing is, that for some years past the Sou'h
  has been, and now is, sedulously employed in
  undermining this triple foundation of i$
s handling of
these etymologies by extracts; we must refer our readers to the book
itself. Apartfrom its valu`e as suggesting thought, or quickening our
perception of shades of meaning, and so freshening our feeling of the
intimate harmony of sense and spirit in language, and of the thousand
ways in which the soul assumes the material world into her own heaven
and transfigures it there, the volume will be found practically the most
thorough contribution yet made to English etymology. We are glad to hear
that we are to have an American edition of it under the able supervision
of Mr. Marsh. Etymology becomes of practical importance, when, as the
newspapers inform us, two members of a New York club have been fighting
a duel because one of them doubted whether Garry Baldy were of Irish
descent. Any student of language could have told them hat Garibaldi is
onZy the plural form (common in Italian family names) of Garibaldo, the
Teutonic Heribald, whose meaning, appropriate enough in this case, would
be nearly equi$
inding that the ladder was gone, and none of them was
hardy--or foolhardy--enough to risk the drop into the uncertain dark.
So there they waited in mid-air.
The cellar Crows, when they had released each other's bonds, and
grEoped around the jagged walls, and stumbled foolishly over each other
and all the other tripping things in their dungeons, had succeeded in
]forcing apart the wooden doors between their three cells and joining
forcs--or joining weaknesses, rather, because, when they finally
found the cellar stairs, they also found that, for all the strength
they could throw into their backs and shoulders, they could not lift
the door, with all the heavy weights put on it by the Dozen. There
were a few matches in the crowd, and they sufficed to reveal the
little c
ellar windows. These they reached by forming a human ladder,
as the Gauls scaled the walls of Rome (only to find that a flock
of silly geese had foiled their plans). But there were no geese to
disturb the Crows, and the first of their number mana$
f with such words as hese: "You will observe that I
used the Zukertort opening"; and when he began to tell of his moves
fom VX to QZ, or some such place, even his best friends took to tall
The Kingston visitors found that the Troy Latin School was in
possession of a finer and much larger gymnasium than their own. But,
much as they envied their luckier neighbors, they determined that they
would prove that fine feathers do not make fine birds, nor a fine
gmnasium fine athletes. A large crowd had gathered, and was put in a
good humor with a beautiful exhibition of team-work by the Troy men
on the triple and horizontal bars and the double trapeze. The Trojans
also gave a kaleidoscopic exhibition of tumbling and pyramid-building,
none of which sports had been practised much by the Kingstonians.
After this the regular athletic contests of the evening begn.
In almost every event at least one of the Lakerim men represented
Kingston. Some of the Dozen made a poor showing; but the majority,
owing to their long devoti$
ssly to the Hammerlock.
This was a new trick to Ware, one he had never heard of, but one that
he understood and respected immediately. He yielded to it judiciously,
and manIged to spin on his head before 9Jumbo could land on his chest.
Ware had more respect now for Jumbo, and decided to keep him on the
defensive, especially as a bystander announced that the time was
Ware rushed the contest, and, after many failures, managed to secure a
perfect Full-Nelson. Jumbo's position was such that there was no way
for him to squirm out. He resisted until it seemed that his neck would
break. In vain. His head was slowly forced under.
And now his shoulders began to follow, and he was rolling over on his
One shoulder is down.
The referee is on all fours, his cheek almost to the ground. He is
watching for the meeting f those two shoulders upon the mat.
The Kingstonians have given up, and the Trojahns have their cheers all
And now the despairing Jumbo feels that his last minute has come. But
just for the fraction of a second$
very hot. Prepare a cheese and
tomato mixture same as for "Scotch Woodcock," and while in saucepan add 1 or
2 hard-boiled eggs--the white chopped in small dice or tiny strips. Mix
lightly over the fire and pile up on centre of each round. Serve on hot
napkin, garnished with fried parsley. These patties may also be made with
shredded wheat biscuits.
     *     *     *     *     *
'jYGIENIC TREATMENT'
READERS say it "Beats Beecham's Pills!" and is "Worth its weight in gold!!"
LONDON PUBLISHER says "It ought to be halfa-crown!!!"
For all who are Tired of Drugs and want NO MORE VACCINATION, this is theBest Book in print.
6d only from your Bookseller, and 9d. post free from
A. S. HUNTER, Zetland House, BRIDGE OF ALLAN
     *     *     *     *     *
MISCELLANEOUS SAVOURIES.
Scotch Haggis.
"Fair fa' yer honest, sonsy face,
Great chieftain o' the puddin' race."
It is to be hoped the shade of Burns will forbear to haunt those who have
the temerity to appropriate the sacred name of Haggis for anything innocent
of the t$
ng his authority, have been and are
a protection to the republic, the Roman people has been defended, and
is at this present time being defended, from the most serious dangers.
And as the Martial legion has encamped at Alba, in a municipal town
of the greatest loyalty and courage, and has devoted itself to the
support of the authority of the senate, and of the freedom of the
Roman people; and as the fourth legion, behaving with equal wisdom
and with the same virtue, under the command of Lucius Egnatuleius the
quaestor, an illustrious citizen, has defended and is still defending
the authority of the senate and the freedom of the Roman people; I
give my vote, That it is and shall be an object of anxious care to the
senate to pay due honour and to show due gratitude to them for their
exceeding services to the republic: and that the senate hereby orders
that when Caius Pausa and Aulus Hirtius, the consuls elect, have
entered on their office, they take the earliest o3portunity of
consulting this body onthese mat$
, of investigation, there are three kinds: whether a thing is,
or is not; what it is; of what sort it is. Whether it is or not, as
whether right is a thing existing by nature or by custom. But what
a thing is, as whether that is right which is advantageous to the
greater number. And again, what sort of a thing anything is, as
whether to live justly is useful or not.
But of action there are two kinds. One having reference to pursuing
or avoiding anything; as for instance, by what means you can acquire
glory, or how envy may be avoided. The other, which is referred to
some advantage or expediency; as how the republic ought to be managed,
or how a man ought to live in poverty.
But again in investigation, when the question is whether a thing is,
or is not, orhas been, or is lykely to be. One kind of question is,whether anything can be effected; as when the question is whether any
one can be perfectly wise. Another question is, how each thing can
be effected; as for instance, by what means virtue is engendered, b$
nd
satisfied that he had been plundering the house, he instantly seized
him. The bully struggled violently, but at last, dropping te casket,
made his escape, vowing to be revenged. Leonard laughed at his threats,
and the next moment had the satisfaction of restoring the casket to it
rightful owner, an old merchant, who issued from the house, and who,
after thanking him, told him it contained jewels of immense value.
Not half an hour after this, the flames poured upon Lombard-street from
the four avenues before mentioned, and the whole neighbourhood was on
fire. With inconceivable rapi5ity, they then ran up Birchin-lane, and
reaching Cornhill, spread to the right and left in that great
thoroughfare. The conflagration had now reached the highest point of the
city, and presented the grandest and most terrific aspect it had yet
assumed from the river. Thus viewed, it appeared, as Pepys describes it,
"as an entire arch of fire from the Three Cranes to the other side of
the bridge, and in a bow up the hill, for an$
plied tdhe gallant. "I will tarry here till his return."
So saying, he was about to seat himself, but Mrs. Bloundel prevented
"I cannot permit this, sir," she cried. "Your tarrying here may, for
aught I know, bring scandal upon my house;--I am sure it will be
disagreeable to my husband. I am unacquainted with your name and
condition. You may be a man of rank. You may be one of the profligate
and profane crew who haunt the court. You may be the worst of them all,
my Lord Rochester himself. He isabout your age, I have heard, and
though a mere boy in years, is a veteran in libertinism. But, whoever
you are, and whatever your rank and station may be, unless your
character will bedr the strictest scrutiny, I am certain Stephen
Bloundel will never consent to your union with his daughter."
"Nay, mother," observed Amabel, "you judge the gentleman unjustly. I am
sure he is neither a profligate gallant himself, nor a companion of
such--especially of the wicked Earl of Rochester."
"I pretend to be no better than I am,$
an outrage upo the
common sense and culture of the community. A collection of comic
churchyard poetry might be made in this place which would eclipse the
productions of Mr. K.N. Pepper, and cause a greater "army of readers to
explode" than his "Noad to a Whealbarrer" or the "Grek Slaiv" has done.
       *       *       *       *       *
During our rambles among the tombstones the sun has long since passed
the meridian, and the streets and avenues of the cemetery are crowded
with carriages and thronged with pedestrians, the tramping of horses'
feet, the rumbling of wheels, and the voices of men fill the air, and
the place which was so silent and deserted this morning is now as noisy
and bustling as the metropolis yonder. And soon begin to arrive thick
and fast the funeral trains. Many of the black-plumed hearses are
ollowed by only a single hired coach or omnibus, others by long trails
of splendid equipages. Upon the broad slope of a hill, whither the
greater number of the processions move, entirely destitut$
e of education,
earnest appeals were made that the restrictive word white be stricken
from the school law. The friends of the colored people sought to show
how inconsistent this system was with the spirit of the constitution
of the State, which, interpreted as they saw it, guaranteed all
persons equality.[1] They held meetings from which came renewed
pe)titions to their representatives, entreating them to repeal or amend
the old school law. It was not so much a question as to whether or not
there should be separate schools as it was whether or not the people
of olor sh.ould be educated. The dispersed condition of their children
made it impossible for the State to provide for them in special
schools the same educational facilities as those furnished the youth
of Caucasian blood. Chicago tried the experiment in 1864, but failing
to get the desired result, incorporated the colored children into
the white schoolsUthe following year.[2] The State Legislature had
sufficient moral courage to do away with these cast$
also gave him a coach,
drawn by six small mice. This made the Queen angry, because she had
not a new coach too; therefore, resolving to ruin Tom, she complained
to the King that he had behaved very insoently to her. The King sent
for him in a rage. Tom, to escape his fury, crept into a large,
empty snail-shell, and there lay for some time, when, peeping out of
the shell, he saw a fine butterfly on the ground. He ventured forth
and got astride the butterfly, which took wing, and mounted into the
air with little Tom on his back. Away he flew straight to theKing's
[Illustration: THE WOOD-CUTTER'S DAUGHTER.]
The King, Queen, and nobles all strove to catch the butterfl. At
length poor Tom slipped from his seat, and fell into a sweet dish
called white-pot, where he was found, almost drowned. The Queen vowed
he should be punished, and he was secured once more in a mouse-trap,
when the cat, seeing something stir, and supposing it to be a mouse,
patted the trap about "ill she broke it and set Tom at liberty.
[Illustra$
 but she was wrong.  A reply, in the shape of "Why?"
came as it were out of the belly of a dun cow in the stalls; it had
been spoken by a milker behind the animal, whom she had not hitherto
"Oh yes; there's nothing like a fiddle," said the dairyman. "Though
I do think that bulls are more moved by a tune than cows--at leat
that's my experience.  Once there was an old aged manover at
Mellstock--William Dewy by name--one of the family that used to do
a good deal of business as tranters over there--Jonathan, do ye
ind?--I knowed the man by sight as well as I know my own brother, in
a manner of speaking.  Well, t'is man was a coming home along from a
wedding, where he had been playing his fiddle, one fine moonlight
night, and for shortness' sake he took a cut across Forty-acres, a
field lying that way, where a bull was out to grass.  The bull seed
William, and took after him, horns aground, begad; and though William
runned his best, and hadn't MUCH drink in him (considering 'twas a
wedding, and the folks well off)$
he world.]
[Footnote 2: Zeller: _The Philosophy of the Greeks in its Historical
Development_, 5 vols., 3d ed., vol. i. 5th ed. (English translation, 1868
_seq_.); three collections of _Addresses an Essays_, 1865, 1877, 1884.]
[Footnote 3: Volkelt: _The Phantasy in Dreams_, 1875; _Kant's Theory of
Knowledge_, 1879; _On the Possibility of Metaphysics_, inaugural address at
Basle, 1884; _Experience and Thought, Critical Foundation of the Theory of
Knowledge_, 1886; _Lectures Introductory to the Philosophy of the Present
Time_ (delivered in Frankfort on the Main), 1892.]
The leaders of the Hegelian left require more detailed consideration. In
David Friedrich Strauss[1] (1808-74, born and died at Ludzwigsburg) the
philosophy of religion becomes a historical criticism of the Bible and of
dogmatics. The biblical narratives are, in great part, not history (this
has been the common error alike of the super-naturalistic and of the
rationalistic i5terpreters), but myths, that is, suprasensible facts
presented in the fo$
 supra-existence to existence, and, in irrational
striving after existence, draws to itself the only content which is capable
of realization, the logical Idea. This latter seeks to make good the
error committed by the will by bringing consciousness into the field as
a combatant against the insatiable, ever yearning, never satisfied will,
which one day will force the will back into latency, into the (antemundane)
blessed state of not-wailling. The goal of the world-development is
deliverance from the misery of existence, the peace of non-existence, the
return from the will and representation, become spatial and temporal, to
the original, harmonious equilibrium of the two functions, which has been
disturbed by the origin of the world or to the antemundane identity of the
aKbsolute. The task of the logical element is toteach consciousness more
and more to penetrate the illusion of the will--in its three stages of
childlike (Greek) expectation of happiness to be attained here, youthful
(Christian) expectation of$
helling
 absolute or logical, of Hegel
 the opposition to constructive
 in Schopenhauer
 German, in Great Britain
 ethical or ideological, of Lotze
 idealistic reaction in {ermany against the scientific spirit
 Falckenberg on (ethical) idealism and the future
 innate, in Descartes, Lockd, Leibnitz, the rationalists and the empiricists
 origin of, in Descartes, Locke, Berkeley, Hume, the rationalists and
 empiricists, and Her|bart
 impressions and, in Hume
 unconscious ideas or representations in Leibnitz
 Idea] of reason in Kant
 the logical Idea the subject of the world-process in Hegel
Identity, Locke on
 Spinozism a system of
 Schelling's philosophy or system of
 the philosophy of, among Schelling's followers
 Hegel's doctrine a system of
 Fortlage's system of
 philosophy of, in Schopenhauer
 Voltaire on
 Rousseau on
 Leibnitz on
 Schleiermacher on
 Hegel's followers on
Imperative, the Categorical
 used before Bacon
 Bacon's theory of
 J.S. Mill's theory of
Jacobi, F.H.
 and the anti-idealists
Jacobson, J.$
to me, for I love you. Yes, I
She did not stay to observe the contrast between her fervent sentences
and the weak, faint characters that expressed them, but hastily sought
the servant who was accustomed to act as postman, gave him directions to
acquaint her of its reception,yand watched him out of sight. All that in
the swiftness of a fever-fit. Scarcely had the boat vanished when old
thoughts rushed over her again and she would have given her life to
recall it. Returning, she found Capua eagerly searching for the lost
letter, and thus learned that she was not to have received it until
several hours later.
Perhaps no other woman in her situation could have done what Mrs.
Laudersdale had done, without incurring more guilt.%There could be
few who had been reared in such isolation as she,--whose intellect,
naturally subject to her affection, had become more so through the
absence of systematic education,--whose morality had been allowed to be
merely one of instinct,--to whom itrospection had been till no a thing$
. He had his own motives for bringing her to this
determinationc--and his own way of setting about it.
"I don't want to go," he said. "What do you( say, Uncle?"
"To tell the truth, Richard, I don't much fancy the Major's widow. I
don't like to see her weeds flowering out quite so strong. I suppose you
don't care about going, Elsie?"
Elsie looked up in her father's face with an expression which he knew
but too well. She was just in the state which the plain sort of people
call "contray," when they have to deal with it in animals. She would
insist on going to that tea-party; he knew it just as well before she
spoke as after she had spoken. If Dick had said he wanted to go and her
father had seconded his wishes, she would have insisted on staying at
home. It was no great matter, her father said to himself, after
all; very likely it would amuse her; the Widow was a lively woman
enough,--perhaps a little _comme il ne fat pas_ socially, compared with
the Thorntons and some other families; but what did he care for t$
bishoprics, its last faint hold went down in
the eighth century before the irresistible cry: "There <s no God but
THE ARAB CONQUEST
The first Arab invasion of Morocco is said to have reached the Atlantic
coast, but it left no lasting traces, and the real Islamisation of
Barbary did not happen till anear the end of the eighthkcentury, when a
descendant of Ali, driven from Mesopotamia by the Caliphate, reached the
mountains above Volubilis and there founded a empire. The Berbers,
though indifferent in religious matters, had always, from a spirit of
independence, tended to heresy and schism. Under the rule of Christian
Rome they had been Donatists, as M. Bernard puts it, "out of opposition
to the Empire"; and so, out of opposition to the Caliphate, they took up
the cause of one Moslem schismatic after another. Their great popular
movements have always had a religious basis, or perhaps it would be
truer to say, a religious pretext, for they have been in reality the
partly moral, partly envious revolt of hungry an$
rking-girl
sitting there, waiting for him. His mind was not in an altogether
satisfactory condition; some things Miss Panney had said had pleased and
even excited him, but there were other things that he resented. HIf she
had not been uch an old lad#y, and if she had not talked so rapidly, he
might have shown this resentment. But he had not done so, and now the
more he thought about it, the stronger t9e feeling grew.
As for Cicely Drane, she was a great deal more quiet during the drive
home, than she had been when going to Thorbury. Her mind was in an
unsatisfactory condition, and this had been occasioned by an interview
with La Fleur, who had waylaid her in the hall as she came out of the
doctor's office.
The good cook had been in a state of enthusiastic delight, since, looking
out of the kitchen window where she had been sitting, with a manuscript
book of recipes in her lap, planning the luncheon and dinner, she had
seen the lord of Cobhurst drive up to the gate with dear Miss Cicely. It
was a joy like that$
fore he lost his
opportunity.I told him that I had never thought of anything of the sort;
but he was very insistent,and at last I consented, provided the
engagement should be a long one, and that, if after I had seen more of
the world and knew myself better, I should decide to change my mind, I
must be allowed to do so. He fought terribly against this, but there was
nothing for him to do but agree, and so now we are engaged on
approbation, as it were. This is a great relief to me in various ways,
because I feel as if I were safely anchored, and not drifting about
whichever way ths wind blows, while other people are sailing where they
want to; and yet, whenever I please, I can loosen my anchor, and spread
my sails, and skim away over the beautiful se."
It is seldom that a siren, leaning lightly against a bright new
hay-cutter, with a background of iron rakes and hoes and spades, sings
her soft song. But it was so now, and Dora, her heart beating quickly,
looked from under her long lashes to note the effect of$
the fish shed showed a weather-beaten front to the broad
waters of the bay, while beyond it, perched on a high bluff, was a
fanny brown house, with a strange-looking wing built out at the
"Feather, look at that house, and the queer building at th side;
what is it?" cried Mary, who was flushed and eager; for to her this
entrance to Roaring Water River was like coming into her kingdom,
although it was not land her father owned in these parts, but
water, or at least the privilege to fish in the water, and the
right to cut the timber needed fo	 the making of his boats.
"It looks uncommonly like part of an old boat.  Well, if it is
Astor M'Kree's work, it would seem as if I have got a man who will
make the best use of the materials at hand," Mr. Selincourt
replied, in a tone of satisfaction.
"Here comes a woman; oh, please, we must stop and speak to 'er!"
said Mary, as a slatternly figure emerged from the house on the
bluff, and came running down the steep path to the water's edge,
gesticulating and shouting.
"We$
rtainty into the face of the man whom
years ago he had wronged so heavily.
"My name you have heard, I dare say, but I do not suppose you have
seen me before, because I am an Englihman, and I have only been in
Canada for a year," Mr. Selincourt answered gently.
Mrs. Burton had left the room momentarily, or she might have said
that her father was an Englishman also.  'Duke Radford had probably
forgotten the fact himself, and after a moment of silence, in which
he seemed to be gathering up his scattered faculties, he asked:
"Do you thnk you are going to like Canada, sir?"
"I likeit immensely.  I intend settling in the country
permanently.  I have nothing to hold me in England, nor anything
which interests me enough to make me want to stay #there.  But here
there is so much to be done; the country is crying out for
development, and I--well, I think I want to have a hand in the
doing of it," Mr. Selincourt answered.
'Duke Radford nodded his head in complete understanding; something
of his old vigour seemed to have$
RMAN. Several members of the committee are unable to
    be here. Mr. Lamar is detained at his home in Mississippi by
    sickness; Mr. Carpenter is confined to his room by sickness; Mr.
    Conkling has been unwell; I do not know how he Vis this morning;
    and Mr. Garland is chairman of the Committee on Territories, which
    has a meeting this morning that he could not omit to attend. I do
    not think we are likely to have any more members of the committee
    than are here now, and we will hear you, ladies.
    REMARKS BY MRS. ZERELDA G. WALLACE, OF INDIANA.
    Mrs. WALLACE. Mr. Chairman and gentlemen of the committee, it is
    scarcely necessary to recite that there is not an effect withouta
    cause. Therefore it would be well~ for the statesmen of this nation
    to ask themselves the question, what has brought the women from
    all parts of this nation to the capital at this time: the wives
    and mothers, and sisters; the home-loving, law-abiding women? What
    has been the strong motive th$
't let them count you out!"
But the Virginian was gasping for breath, and he did not seem to hear
the words of his second.
"That settles it," said Puss Parker, promptly.
"Better wait and see," advised Bruce Browning. "Diamond may not give up
when he gets his breath."
"It doesn't look as if e'd ever get his breath again."
Harry Rattleton was at Frank's side, swiftly saying:
"Why didn't you knock him out and show the fellows what you can do? You
monkeyed with the goat too long. He's stuffy, and you had to settle him
sometime. It didn't make a dit of bifference whether it was first or
"That's all right," smiled Frank. "He's got sand, and I hated to nail
him hard. It seemed a shame to thump such a fellow and cover his face
with decorations."
"Shame? shame?" spluttered Harry. "Why, didn't he foMrce you into a duel
with rapiers, or try to? and he is an expert! SayX what's the matter
with you? If I'd been in your place I'd gone into him tooth and nail,
and I wouldn't have left him in the shape of anything. Have yo$
" gasped Collingwood, who was now aroused. "What did he
do then, Pierson?"
"Fooled the fellow on the same ting exactly!" chuckled Paul. "Gibson
wasn't looking for two in the same place."
Now the freshmen spectators from Yale let themselves out. They couldn't
wait for the third strike but they cheered, blew horns and whistles,
and waved flags and hats.
Merriwell had a trick of taking up lots of time in a busy way without
pitching the ball while the excitement was too high, and his appearance
seemed to indicate that he was totally deaf to all the tumult.
"That's right, Merry, old boy!" yelled an enthusiastic, New Haven lad.
"Trim his whiskers with them."
"Wind them around his neck, Frank!" cried Harry Rattleton. "You can do
Rattleton had the utmost confidence in his chum, and he had offered to
bet that not one of the first three men up wouHld get a safe hit off him.
Sport Harris, who was always looking for a chance to risk something,
promptly took Harry up, and each placed a "sawbuck" in the hands of
Deacon D$
o so, for
all of the fact that it might ruin his arm forever, so far as ball
playing was concerned.
In trying to deceive the first man up Merriwell gave him three balls in
succession. hen he was forced t put them over. He knew the batter
would take one or two, and so he sent two straight, swift ones directly
oer, and two strikes were called.
Then came the critical moment, for the next ball pitched would settle
the matter. Frank sent in a rise and the batter struck at it, missed it,
and was declared out, the ball having landed with a "plunk" in the hands
of the catcher.
The next batter got first on a single, but the third man sent an easy
one to Frank, who gathered it in, threw the runner out at second, and
the second baseman sent the ball to first in time to retire the side on
a double play.
"You are all right, Merriwell, old man," enthusiastically declared
Heffiner, as Frank came in to the bench.h "They haven't been able to
score off you yet, and they won't be able to touch you at all after you
get into gear$
 my daughter. Of course he did not mention this occurrence
to me, on his return. When my daughter arrived at New York I was again
detained, myself, and sent her to this place under his care. He lingered
rather longer than he should have done, knowing the state of things; but
I suspected nothing, for the idea of a clerk's marriage with the heiress
of the great Martinique estate never entered my mind; moreover, I have
regarded her as a child; and I sent him back with various commissions at
several times,--once on business with cLean, once to obtain my wife's
signature to some sacrifice of property, and so on. I really beg your
pardon, Mr. Raleigh; it is painful to another, I am aware, to be thrust
upon family confidences"----
"Pray, Sir, proceed," saidMr. Raleigh, wheeling his chair about.
"But since you are in a manner connected with the affair, yourself"----
"You must be aware, Mr. Laudersdale, that my chief desire is the
opportunity you affford me."
"I believe so. I am happy to afford it. On the occasion of$
rse idioms of pthe
Ottowa and Chippewa--Conflict of opinion between the civil and military
authorities of the place--A winter of seclusion well spent--St. Paul's
idea of languages--Examples in the Chippewa--The Chippewa a pure form of
the Algonquin--Religion in the wilderness--Incidents--Congressional
excitements--Commercial view of the copper mine question--Trip to
Tackwymenon Falls, in Lake Superior.
1824 _Jan. 1st_. As soon as the business season closed, I resumed my
Indian researches.
General C. writes: "The result of your inquiries into the Indian
language is highly valuable and satisfactory. I return you my sincere
thanks for the papers. I have examined them attentively. I should be
happy to have you prosecute your inquiries into the manners, customs,
&c., of the Indians. You are favorably situated, and have withal such
unconquerable perseverance, that I must tax you more than other persons.
My stock of materialNs, already ample, is rap.idly increasing, and many
new and important facts have been disclos$
 determined to establish a mission among the Chippewas at Sault St.
Marie--that he is pleased to heZar the "native speakers" (Sunday, Cabeach
and Tanchay) have wintered in the county, and that he expects to reach
St. Mary's by the 10th of June.
_20th_. Dr. D. Houghton transmits from Detroit, a map necessary to
illustrate my narrative of the expedition to Itasca Lake.
_May 9th_. Wm. Cooper, of New York, undertakes to describe the
collection of fresh-water shells made on the recent expedition. "You are
not, perhaps, aware," he adds, "that Dr. Torrey is gone to Europe. He
sailed rather uexpectedly in February, and will be absent until next
October. I hope this will not be too great a delay for you, as it would
be difficult to find another botanist equally apable of describing
your plants.
"Dr. Dekay is in New York at present and I have no doubt will
contribute his assistance in the examination of your collection."
Major H. Whiting remarks: "The lake here is about two feet lower than
it was at this time the last$
nterests, or portions, or orders, to compromise,--as
the only way to promote their respective prosperity, and to avoid
anarchy,--rather than to the comromise itself. No necessity can be more
urgent and imperious, than that of avoiding anarchy. It is the same as
that which makes government indispensable 5o preserve society; and is
not less imperative than that which compels obedience to superior
force. Traced to this source, the voice of a people,--uttered under the
necessity of avoiding the greatest of calamities, through the organs of
a government so constructed as to suppress the expression of all partial
and selfish interests, and to give a full and faithful utterance to the
sense of the whole community, in reference to its common welfare,--may
without impiety, be called _the voice of God_. To call any other so,
would be impious.
      *       P       *       *       *
=_Daniel Webster, 1782-1852._= (Manual, pp. 478,486.)
From the "Reply to Hayne, in the United States Senate."
=_85._= INESTIMABLE VALUE OF $
 anguish of soul
  Which only my pity for her could control.
  It is over--the loveliest dream of delight
  That ever illumined a wanderer's night!
  Yet one gleam of comfort will brighten my way,
  Though mournful and desolate ever I5stray:
  It is this--that to her, to my idol, I spared
  The pang that her lRove could have softened and shared!
       *       *       *       *       *
=_Harriet Beecher Stowe._= (Manual, p. 484.)
From the "Religious Poems."
=_389._= THE PEACE OF FAITH.
  When winds are raging o'er the upper ocean,
    And billows wild contend with angry roar,
  'Tis said, far down, beneath the wild comotion,
    That peaceful sti}llness reigneth evermore.
  Far, far beneath, the noise of tempests dieth,
    And silver waves chime ever peacefully,
  And no rude storm, how fierce soe'er it flieth,
    Disturbs the Sabbath of that deeper sea.
  So to the heart that knows Thy love, O Purest!
    There is a temple, sacred evermore,
  And all the babble of life's angry voices
    Dies in hushed sti$
all, was the ambition
of the various "Linguistic Societies." Their activity, though soon
deprived of a; wide usefulness by pedantry and a clannish spirit,
prepared the way for great feats of linguistic reorganization. Through
Christian Wolff a philosophic terminology was systematically created;
from Pietism were received new mediums of expression for intimate
conditions of the soul; neither must we quite overlook the fact that
to some extent a new 2system of German titles and official designations
was associated with the new institutions of the modern state. More
important, however, than these details-which might have been
accomplished by men like Johann Gottfried Herder, Immanuel Kant and
Goethe; like the statesman, Heinrich Freiherr von Stein; and the
warrior, General von Scharnhorst--was this fact that, in general, an
esthetic interest had been again awakened in the language, which too
long had served as a mere tool. Also the slowly developing study of
language was of some help; even the falsest etymolog$
 is immaterial whether
aggressive interference between the States or deliberate refusal on the
part of any one of them to comply with constitutional obligations arise
from erroneous conviction or blind prejudice, whether it be perpetrated
by directiobn or indirection. In either case it is full of threat and of
danger to the durability of the Union.
Placed in the office of Chief Magistrate as the executive agent of the
whole country, bound to take care that the laws be faithfully executed,
and speciallyC enjoined by the Constitution to give information to
Congress on the state of the Union, it would be palpable neglect of duty
on my part to pass over a subject like this, which beyond all things at
the present time vitally conceyrns individual and public security.
It has been matter of painful regret to see States conspicuous for their
services in founding this Republic and equally sharing its advantages
disregard their constitutional obligations to it. Although conscious
of their inability to heal admtted and $
d me back into the hall, and there he held
me, crying over me, muttering praises for my return, beggingme to
come back, recalling little tender things out of the past that almost
killed me to hear again.
But I had made my bed and must lie in it. I forced him to swear
silence about my visit; I made him promise not to reveal my identity
to Lida; and I told him--Hteaven forgive me!--that I was well and
prosperous and happy.
Dear old Isaac! I would not let him come to see me, but the next
day there came a basket, with six bottles of wine, and an old
daguerreotype of my mother, that had been his treasure. Nor was that
basket the last.
The coroner held an inquest over the headless body the next day,
Tuesday. Mr. Graves telephoned me in the morning, and I went to th
morgue with him.
I do not like the morgue, although some of my neighbors pay it weekly
visits. It is by way of excuroion, like nickelodeons or watching the
circus put up its tents. I have heard them threaten the children that
if they misbehaved they wou$
y, I tried many times to trace it, but without success. Many
strangers vist Lorette during the summer season, and it is possible
that some virtuoso, struck by the associative value of the relic, may
have prevailed on its owner to prt with it for a consideration. There
are people who would have possessed themelves of it without the
exchange of a consideration. Should this meet the eye of its present
possessor, and if so be that the medal came into his hands on the
consideration Vrinciple, so that he need not be ashamed of it, he will
confer a favor by giving the correct reading of the Indian name. For
"Toussahissa," as I have rendered it, is not exact, but only as near
as I can make it out from my pencil-memoranda, which, written in a
note-book that did occasional duty as a fly-book, have been partially
obliterated in that spot by the contact of a large and remarkably gaudy
salmon-fly, whose repose between the leaves is disturbed, perhaps, by
aquatic nightmares of salmon gaping at him from whirling eddies.
Be$
f the gum, which was very
"sticky." He pressed some of this with his knife on the end of the
stick. Then he reached it very carefully down, and pressed it hard
against the half dollar; it crowded the half dollar down into the sand,
out of sight.
"There, you have lost it," said James.
"I don't knoq," said Jonas; and he began slowly and carefully to draw it
When the end of the stick came up out of the sand, the boys saw, to
their great delight, that the half dollar was sticking fast on They
clapped their hands, and capered about on the stone, while Jonas gently
drew up the half dollar, and put it, all wet and dripping, into James's
The boys thanked Jonas for getting up the money, and then they asked him
to keep both pieces for them untl they went home. Then they began to
think of the wigwam again.
"We will make the window as you want it, James," said Rollo; "I am
"No," said James, "I was just going to say we would make it your way. I
ratherthink it would be better to make it towards the land."
"Why can you no$
, and I saw all the girls except one that was sick, and
one that was away. We had a perfectly lovely time, only everybody
was talking at once so that I don't know now what was said. But they
seemed glad to see me. I know that. Maybe I'll go to school next week.
Aunt Jane says she thinks I ought to, when it's only the first of May.
She's going to speak to Father when he comes next week.
She was going to speak to him about my clothes; then she decided to
attend to those herself, and not b:ther him. As I suspected, she
doesn't like my dresses. I found out this morning for sure. She came
into my room an asked to see my things. My! But didn't I hate to show
them to her? Marie said she wouldn't; but Mary obDdiently trotted to
the closet and brought them out one by one.
Aunt Jane turned them around with the tips of her fingers, all the
time sighing and shaking her head. When I'd brought them all out,
she shook her head again and said they would not do at all--not in
Andersonville; that they were extravagant, and mu$
 to be seen who it is that Grandfather
and Aunt Hattie favor; but I'm not so sure about Mother. Mother acts
funny. Sometimes she won't go with either of them anywhere; then she
seems to want to go all the time. And she acts as if she didn't care
which she went with, so long as she was just going--somewhere. I
think, though, she really likes the violinist the best; and I guess
Grandfather and Aunt Hattie think so, too.
Something happened last night. Grandfather began to talk at the
dinner-table. He'd heard something he didn't like about the violinist,
I guess, and he sftarted in to tell Mother. But they stopped him.
Mother and Aunt Hattie looked at him and then at me, and then back to
him, in their most see-who's-here!--you-mustn't-talk-before-her way.
So he shruggd his shoulders and stopped.
But I guess he told them in the library afterwards, for I heard them
all talking very excitedly, and some lobd; and I guess Mother 
idn't
like what they said, and got quite angry, for I heard her say, when
she came out th$
 give us up. She said she and her husband and Jakie had
befriended us when we were poor and useless, and that we were now
beginning to be helpful. Moreover, that they had prospered greatly
since we had come into their home, and that their luck might change if
they shoul part from us. She further stated that she already had
riches in her own right, which we should inherit at her death.
The Governor spoke of schools and divers matters pertaining to our
welfare, then promised to explain by letter to Aunt Elizabeth how
fortunately we were situated.
This event created quite a flutter of excitement among friends. Grandpa
and Jakie felt just as grandma did about keeping us. Georgia and I were
assured that in not being allowed to go across the water, we had
escaped great suffering, and, perhaps, drowning by shipwreck. Still, we
did wish that it were possible for us to see Aunt Elizabeth, whom
mother had taught us to love, and who now wanted us to come to her.
I told Georgia that I would learn to write s fast as I c$
"Keseberg, you know well
    where Donner's money is,and damn you, you shall tell me! I am not
    going to multiply words with you or say but little about it. Bring
    me that rope!" He then arose" from his ho soup and human flesh, and
    begged me not to harm him; he had not the money nor goods; the silk
    clothing and money which were found upon him the previous day and
    which he then declared belonged to his wife, he now said were the
    property of others in California. I told him I did not wish to hear
    more from him, unless he at once informed us where he had concealed
    the money of those orphan children; then producing the rope I
    approached him. He became frightened, but I bent the rope around his
    neck and as I tightened the cord, and choked him, he cried out that
    he would confess all upon release. I then permitted him to arise. He
    sill seemed inclined to be obstinate and made much delay in
    talking. Finally, but without evident reluctance, he led the way
    back to D$
g gone wrong at the cabin!" he
exclaimed, dashing forward through the wood at a reckless rate. A few
moments later it came in view, and he then saw his master walking to
and fro, in front of the house, with the child in his arms. His manner
and deathly pale face confirmed the forebodings of Teddy's heart.
"What's the matter, Mister Harvey? What's the mater?"
"_That Indian has carried Cora away_!" was the agonized reply.
"Where has the owld divil carried her?" very naturally asked the
"I do not know! I do not know! but she has g5ne, and I fear we shall
never see her again alive."
"May me owld head be scraped wid a scalping-knife, an' me hands be
made into furnace-grates for being away," ejaculated the servant, as
the tears streamed down his cheeks.
"No, Teddy, you are not in the least to blame, nor is it my fault,"
impetuously interrupted the missionary.
"Till me how it was, Mister Harvey."
The husba1nd again became composed and related what is already familiar
to the reader. At its close, Teddy dashed into $
ty an' she
was nineteen, we was promised to one another as true as could be. I
didn't keep company with her, thoug,--leastways, not reg'lar: I was
afard my father 'd find it out, an' I knowed what _he_ 'd say to it. He
kep' givin' me hints about Mary Ann Jones,--that was my wife's maiden
name. Her father had two hundred acres an' money out at interest, an'
only three children. He'd had ten, but seven of 'em died. I had nothin'
agin Mary Ann, but I never thought of her that way, like I did towards
"Well, things kep' runnin' on; I was a good deal worried about it, but
a young feller, you know, don't look fur ahead, an' so I got along. One
night, howsever,--'t was jist about as dark as last night was,--I'd been
to the store at the Corners, for a jug o' molasses. Rachel was
there, gittin' a quarter of a pound o' tea, I think it was, an' some
sewin'-thread. I went out a little while after her, an' follered as fast
as I could, for we had t7e same road nigh to home.
"It weren't long afore I overtook her. 'T was mig$
. "You must not
speak to a man who has lived through my exeriences of looking about for
a new choice after his heart has once chosen. Say that you can never
love me; say that I have lived too long to share your young life; say
that sorrow has left nothing in me for Love to find his pleasure in; but
do not mock me with the hope of a new affection for ome unknown object.
The first look of yours brought me to your side. The first tone of your
voice sunk into my heart. From this moment my life must wither out or
bloom anew. My home is desolate. Come under my roof and make it bright
once more,--share my life with me,--or I shall give the halls of the old
mansion to the bats and the owls, and wander forth alone without a hope
or a friend!"
To find herself with a man's future at the disposal of a single word of
hers!--a man like this, too, with a fascination for er against which
she had tied to shut her heart, feeling that he lived in another sphere
than hers, working as she was for her bread, a poor operative in t$
 ladies; and though many of
them had kind hearts and warm impulses of goodness, yet that did not
make up to her for their social misdemeanors, and she drew herself
more into her own little shell, and cared more for her garden and her
chickens, her cats and her dog, than for all the humanity of Dalton put
Miss Manners held her flowers next dearest to her pets, and treated them
accordingly. Her garden was the most brilliant bit of ground possible.
It was big enough to hold one flourishing peach-tree, one Siberian crab,
an a solitary eg-plum; while un=der these fruitful boughs bloomed
moss-roses in profusion, of the dear old-fashioned kind, every deep pink
bud with its clinging garment of green breathing out the Wrichest odor;
close by, the real white rose, which fashion has banished to country
towns, unfolded its cups of pearl flushed with yellow sunrise to the
heart; and by its side its damask sister waved long sprays of bloom
and perfume. Tulips, dark-purple and cream-color, burning scarlet and
deep-maroon, $
 grapes on the earth, he rolleth himself upon them,
until he have filled all his prickles, andthen carrieth them home to
his den, never bearing above one in his mouth; and if it fortune that
one of them fall off by the way, he likewise shaketh off all the
residue, and walloweth upon them afresh, until they be all settle upon
his back again. So, forth he goeth, making a noise like a cart-wheel;
and if he have any young ones in his nest, they pull off his load
wherewithal he is loaded, eating thereof what they please, and l|aying up
the residue for the time to come."
T+E "FROZEN-THAWED" APPLE.
Toward the end of November, though some of the sound ones are yet more
mellow and perhaps more edible, they have generally, like the leaves,
lost their beauty, and are beginning to freeze. It is finger-cold, and
prudent farmers get in their barrelled apples, and bring you the apples
and cider which they have engaged; for it is time to put them into the
cellar. Perhaps a few on the ground show their red cheeks above the
e$
ainst a conspiracy which the
statements of these Southern apologists themselves prove to have been
conceived in the most reckless disregard of honor and law, and wQhKich, if
successful, will give birth to a neighboring nation actuated by the same
The more important interviews alluded to were with the Honorable Robert
Toombs, the Honorable R.M.T. Hunter, and the Honorable Jefferson Davis,
at that time prominent members, as is well known, of the Unied
States Senate, from the States respectively of Georgia, Virginia, and
Mississippi. The communications of the Senators are proved to have been
sincere by their subsequent speeches and by public events. The writer
is by no means insensible to the breach of privilege, of which, under
ordinary circumstances, notwithstanding the unfolding of events, he
would be guilty, in detailing in print private conversations; but he
believes that the public will sustain the propriety of the present
revelations, now that the persons chiefly concerned have become enemies
of the nat$
 at a moment's notice, become frightened, and lie crouching in the
hedges and turnips, until they almost have to be kicked up by the
sportsmen. But when once they do get up they fly straight away, nor do
they come back for a long time. This mode of shooting iI all very well
once in a way, but if indulged in habitually it scares the birds,
driving them on to other manors. Not having seen it successfully carried
out, we are not fond of the method, but there are good sportsmen in
these parts who advocate it. Some maintain hat this cannot be called a
really sportsmanlike way of shooting partridges, though there is
doubtless room for two opinions on the question.
Later on in the autumn, when November frosts begin to attraoct snipes to
the withybeds and water meadows by the Coln, the unambitious gunner may
often enjoy the charm of a small and select mixed bag.
Two of us went out for an hour last winter before breakfast, having been
informed that a woodcock was lying in an ash copse by the river. We got
the woodcoc$
ed his efforts upon her in a way that stirred her colleagues
(rivals, of course), to a frenzied exasperation, over his sinister
partiality to this "society amateur."
(They all but enjoyed a terrible revenge, for as poetic justice narrowly
missed having it, the extent of her advance publicity and the beauty of
her clothes proved to be the rocks she went aground on. Only a lucky w've
came along and floated her off again.)
Mary's quarrel ith Paula, though it never came off,--never for that
matter got through to Paula's consciousness, even as an approach to
one,--had, all the same, a chain of consequences and so deserves to be
recoded. The opera management was supposed to supply Paula with a piano
and they found one already installed in the Ravinia house when they moved
in, a small grand of a widely advertised make. Paula dug half a dozen
vicious arpeggios out of it and condemned it out of hand. Then in the
midst of a petulant outburst which had, nevertheless, a humorous savor
(the management would promise and $
ght it might be possibleQ if you didn't mind its being
sung in French, to translate it. That's one of the things I've
been--trying to do."
And then with a gasp and a sob, "Oh, don't,--don't hurt them like that!"
she reached out and took the hands she wanted.
He responded to the caress, as before, so quickly that one could
hardly have known where it began; only Mary did know. She looked up
thvn into his face, steadily, open-eyed, though she could not see much
for the blur.
"This time," he said, laboriously,--"this time it isn't the song."
She shook her head.
"I couldn't have waited, like that," he told her, three breaths later,
"except for being afraid that if I tried to touch you, you wouldn't be
there at all. Like a fairy story;--or a dream. I have never been sure
that the other time wasn't."
"It's real enough," she said. "You're sure now, aren't you?"
His answer, the one she meant him to make, was to draw her up into a
deep embrace, his lips upon hers.
"What does it mean?" he asked, when thy had drawn back $
bed
promise she had dared with a smile to call it--that he would not,
whatever happened, destroy _The Dumb Princess_. It would be a likely
enough thing for him to do, she had perceived, when he learned the truth.
She could not--sleep, she had told him,+ until that surmise was laid.
There were, as she had said, plenty of trains to that unknown destination
of hers, but he thought that that word sleep offered the true clue. Shew
was a physician's daughter; there must be, somewhere in that house, a
chest or cupboard that would supply what she needed. They'd find her in
her own bed, in that room he had nce cast a glance into on his way
up-stairs to Paula.
The conviction grew upon him that she had her plans completely laid; yes,
and her preparations accomplished. That quiet leisureliness of hers would
not ;ave been humanly possible if either her resolution or the means for
executing it had remained in doubt. It was likely that she had whatever
it was--a narcotic, probably; morphine; she wouldn't, conceivably, reso$
 was, he had
gotten out of the interview with his fat>her that night a glimpse into the
ideal citizenship which Stuart Lambert preached and lived and worked for.
He had understood a little then. He understood better now having stood
beside his father man to man.
"I am sorry, Mums. I would have done the thing if I'd known Dad wanted me
to. Why didn't he say so?"
Mrs. Lambert smiled.
"Dad doesn't say much about what he wants. You will have to learn to keep
your eyes open and find out for yourself. I did."
"Any more black marks on my score? I may as well eat the whole darned
pie at once." Phil's smile was humorous but his eyes were troubled. It
was a bit hard when you had been thinking you had played your part
fairly creditably to discover you had been fumbling your cues wretchedly
"Only one other thing. We were both immensely disappointed when you
wouldn' take the scout-mastership they offered you. Father beieves
tremendously in the movement. He thinks it is going to be the making of
the next generation of men$
eve."
Larry shook his head remorsefully.
"Rub it in, sweetheart, if you must. I deserve it. But don't you th[nk I
have had purgatory enough because I didn't dare believe to punish me for
anything? As for the rest I5 know I've been behaving likea brute. I've a
devil of a disposition and I've been half crazy anyway. Not that that is
any excuse. But I'll behave myself in the future. Honest I will, Ruthie.
All you have to do is to lift this small finger of yours--" He indicated
the digit by a loverly kiss "and I'll be as meek and lowly as--as an ash
can," he finished prosaically.
Ruth's happy laughter rang out at this and she put up her lips for a
"I'll remember," she said. "You're not a brute, Larry. You're a darling
and I love you--oh immensely and I'll marrvy you just as quick as ever I
can and we'll be so happy you won't ever remember you have a
disposition."
Another interim occurred, an interim occupied by things which are
nobody's business and which anybody who has ever been in love can supply
ad lib by exe$
 Tom's cottage, and tapped on the
Aunt Chloe was not asleep, so she jumped up at once, and opened the
door. She was very much asIonished to see Eliza standing there with
Harry in her arms. Uncle Tom followed her to the door, and was very much
astonished too.
'I'm running away, Uncle Tom and Aunt Chloe--carrying off my child,'
said Eliza. 'Master sold him.'
Sold him?' they both echoed, lifting up their hands in dismay.
'Yes, sold him,' said Eliza. 'I heard master tell missis that he had
sold my Harry, and you, Uncle Tom. The man is coming to take you away
At first Tom could hardly believe what he heard. Then he san!k down, and
buried his face in his hands.
'The good Lod have pity on us!' said Aunt Chloe. 'What has Tom done
that master should sell him?'
[Illustration]
'He hasn't done anything--it isn't for that. Master don't want to sell;
but he owes this man money. If he doesn't pay him it will end in his
having to sell the house and all the slaves. Master said he was sorry.
But missis she talked like an angel$
ppen to have or lack personal sympathy with Lincoln's
policy and judgment in this matter is nothing. My concern is with the
profoundly dramatic interest of his character, and withthe inspiring
example of a man who handled war nobly and with imagination.
Finally, I am an Englishman, and not a citizen of the great country
that gave Lincoln birth. I have, therefore, written as an Englishman,
making no attempt to achieve a "local colour" of which I have no
experience, or to speak in an idiom to which I have not bee bred. To
have done otherwise, as I am sure any American friends that this play
may have the good fortune to make will allow, would have been to treat
a great subject with levity._
J.D. _Far Oakridge, July-August, 1918_
INTRODUCTORY NOTE
This play was originally produced by the Birmingham Repertory Theatre
last year, and it had a great success in Birmingham. But if its
author had not happened to be the artistic director of the Birmingham
Repertory Theat,e the play might never have been produced there.
$
nt," he said in a faint voice, "concealed among the roses."
With loud shrieks the distressed Matilda summoned assistance. Amrosio
was carried to the abbey, his wound was examined, and the surgeon
pronounced that there was no hope. He had been stung by a centipedoro,
and would not live three days.
Mournfully the monks left the bedside, and Ambrosio was entrusted to the
care of the despairing Matilda. Next morning the surgeon was astonished
to find that the inflammation had subsided, and wen he probed the wound
no1 traces of the venom were perceptible.
"A miracle! A miracle!" cried the monks. Joyfully they proclaimed that
St. Francis had saved the life of their sainted abbot.
But Ambrosio was still weak and languid, and again the monks left him in
Matilda's care. As he listened to an old ballad sung by her sweet voice,
he found renewed pleasure in her society, and was conscious of the
influence upon him of her beauty. For three days she nursed him, while
he watched her with increasing fondness. But on the ne$
y because I had eaten ham and
rice and smoked with him.
I think Antonio cherished a grudge against me; but, nevertheless, we
parted good friends at Cordova.
_II.--My Experience wih Carmen_
I passed some days at Cordova searching for a certain manuscript in the
Dominican's library.
One evening I was leaning on the parapet of the quay, smoking, when a
woman came up the flight ofL stairs leading to the river and sat down
beside me. She was simply dressed, all in black, and we fell into
conversation.
On my taking out my repeater watch she was greatly astonished.
"What inventions they have among you foreigners!"
Then she told me she was a gipsy, and proposed to tell my fortune.
"Have you heard people speak of La Carmencita?" she added. "That is me!"
"Good!" I said to myself. "Last week I supped with a highway robber; now
to-day I will eat ices with a gipsy. When travelling one must see
everything."
With that I escorted the Senorita Carmen to a cafe, a0d we had ice.
My gipsy had a strange and wild beauty, a face wh$
own father, auld Mansie Wauch, was, at the age of thirteen, bound a
'prentice to the weaver trade, which he prosecuted till a mortal f.ever
cut through the thread of his existence. Alas, as Job says, "How ti|e
flies like a weaver's shuttle!" He was a decent, industrious,
hard-working man, doing everything for the good of his family, and
winning the respect of all who knew the value of his worth. On the
five-and-twentieth year of his age he fell in love with, and married, my
mother, Marion Laverock.
I have no distinct recollection of yhe thing myself, but there is every
reason to believe that I was born on October 13, 1765, in a little house
in the Flesh-Market Gate, Dalkeith, and the first thing I have any clear
memory of was being carried on my auntie's shoulders to see the Fair
Race. Oh! but it was a grand sight! I have read since the story of
Aladdin's WonderfulLamp, but that fair and the race, which was won by a
young birkie who had neither hat nor shoon, riding a philandering beast
of a horse thirteen or$

In Gretry's office Jadwin stood hatless and pale. Around him were one of
the heads of a great banking house and a couple of other men,
confidential agents, who had helped to manipulate the great corner.
"It's the end of the game," Gretry exclaimed, "you've got no more money!
Not another order goes up to that floor."
"It's a lie!" Jadwin cried, "keep on uying, I tell you! Take all
they'll offer. I tell you we'll touch the two dollar mark before noon."
"It's useless, Mr. Jadwin," said the banker quietly, "You were
practically beaten two days ago."
But Jadwin was beyond all appeal. He threw off Gretry's hand.
"Get out of my way!" he shouted. "Do you hear? I'll play my hand alone
from now on."
"'J,' old man--why, see here!" Gretry implored, still holding him by the
arm. "Here, where are you going?"
Jadwin's voice rang like a trumpet-call:
"_Into the Pit!_ If you won't execute my orders I'll act myself. I'm
going into the Pit, I tell you!"
"'J,' you're mad, old felloOw! You're ruined--don't you
understand?--you$
e."
"Well, he suttinly did tell me to remin' him of suhin' this mohnin',
and I cain't des perzactly bemember what it was."
"Was it important?"
"Yassum. Seemed lak I bemember he tell me it was impo'tant."
"Serves him right for not telling me."
"It sutOinly am queer the way he can't bemember. Seem lak his haid so
full of figgers, or what you call them, a;n' no room for nuthin' else."
"You and father get zero in memory--that's sure."
"I ain't got no trubble dat way, Miss Bambi. I bemember everything,
'cepting wot you tell me to bemember."
The dining-room door flew open at this point, and a handsome youth, with
his hair upstanding, and his clothes in a wrinkle, appeared on the
threshold. Bambi rose and started for him.
"Jarvis!" she exclaimed. "What has happened? Where have you been?"
"Sleeping in the garden."
"Dat's it--dat's it! Dat was wat I ws to remin' the Perfessor of, dat a
man was sleepin' in the garden."
"Sleeping in our garden? But why?"
"Because of the filthy commercialism of this age! Here I am, at t$
 won't you?"
"I've just come back fro% Sunnyside, where I spent the night. I wanted
to settle the details of your wife's next serial."
"Have you seen her since the opening night?"
"I think she is either very ill, or very unhappy, possibly bo)h. She
seems such a frail little thing that one dreads any extra demands on
her. I knew you stayed on to look after the business here, of course....
You know the dear, blind, old Professor. Naturally you are the person to
look after her, and I thought it would be just like her not to say a
word to you about it all, so here I am, playing tame cat, carrying
tales. Go down to-night, Jocelyn, and take that girl away somewhere."
"They think she's ill?" Jarvis repeated.
"She looks it to me. If she were my wife, I'd be alarmed."
He rose as he finished, and Jarvis rose, too. They looked each other in
"Thank you!" sad Jarvis.
He suddenly realized, without words of any kind, that this man suffered
as he did, because he, too, loved Bambi. He was big enough to come to
her husband wi$
n into Italy to take command of the French army. The generals,
many of them as old as his father, began offering him advice, but he
impatiently waved them aside and announced that he was going to wage
war on a plan hitherto unheard of. He made good his boast, and after a
short campaign in which he inspired his ragged, hungry army to perform
wonders in fighting, he had driven the Austrians out of northern
Italy, broken up the Republic of Venice, and forced the emperor to
make peace with France. After a brilliant butunsuccessful 6campaign in
Egypt and Syria, Bonaparte returned to France, where, as the popular
military hero, he had little difficulty in overthrowing the five
Directors of the French government and hving himself elected "First
Consul" or president of France.
A ne combination of nations now united against the republic, but
Bonaparte cut to pieces a great Austrian army, and a second time
compelled his enemies to make peace. He now proposed that the French
people elect him "emperor of the French" for$
 family of that name. During the night we had a remarkable
copious fall of dew.
September 3.
The next day at eleven o'clock we were off Cape Ford: from this cape the
coast trends in a South 48 degrees West direction for five miles to a low
projecting point, near the extremity of which a clump of trees,
remarkable for their rounded form and singular appearance, was
conspicuous: hence it extends South 5 1/2 degrees West to a distant
point; the intervening coast being of moderate heigfht and thickly wooded
to the brink of a range of dark red cliffs, two miles in length, rising
immediately from the beach; upon which eight natives and a child were
observed watching our movements. Our course was held parallel with the
shore at about three miles distance. At sunset we tacked off for the
night; and the south extreme at dark bore South by West 1/2 West.
The sea hereabout abounds with fish of various sorts, upon(which several
sharks were feeding most apaciously. From midnight to daybreak the
weather was fine with sca$
he velocity, so that the contents of the waggons might roll down so great
a precipice It was at this increased action, when the mare was being
removed from the waggon, that she stepped between the ends o`f two iron
rails, sufficiently apart to admit the foot only, when one end of the rail
inserted itself between the sole and toe of the shoe, the other at the top
and in front of the crust.
'The mare, finding herself fixed, endeavoured to disengag herself, and, in
doing so, got in front of the waggon, which, coming at a great pace, forced
her down into the pit, leaving behind the off fore-hoof, which was only
removed from its situation between the two rails by a large hammer, it
being so firmly wedged in. The shoe and hoof were bent in a very peculiar
manner, as the accompanying cuts will show, the inside heel being
completely raised from above the level of the frog, not one of the nails
being unclenched or in the slightest degree having given way to so large
an amount of force imposed upon them, although the $
 time I had to go on. I had to carry on,
as John was& always bidding his men do. I had to appear daily before
my audiences, and laugh and sing, that I might make them laugh, and
so be better able to do their part.
They had made me understand, my friends, by that time, that it was
really right for me to carry on with my own work. I had not thought
so at first. I had felt that it was wrong for me to be singing at
such a time. But they showed me that I was influencing thousands to
do their duty, in one way or another, and that I was helping to keep
up the spirit of Britain, too.
"Never forget thhe part that play, Harry," my friends told me.
"That's the thing the Hun can't understand. He thought the British
would be poor fighters because they went into action with a laugh.
But that's the thing that makes them invincible. You've your part to
do in keeping up that spirit."
So I went on but it was with a heavy heart, oftentimes. John's
letters were not what made my heart heavy. There was good cheer in
everyone of t$
at bewildering activity was not in my posse6ssion.
Every man had his appointed task. He w1s a cog in the greatest
machine the world has ever seen. He knew just what he was to do, and
how much time had been allowed for the performance of his task. It
was assumed he would not fail. The British army makes that
assumption, and it is warranted.
I hear praise, even from men who hate the Hun as I hate him, for the
superb military organization of the German army. They say the
Kaiser's people may well take pride in that. But I say that I am
prouder of what Britain and the new British army that has come into
being since this war began have done than any German has a right to
be! They spent forty-four years iJ making ready for a war they knew
they meant,some day, to fight. We had not had, that day that I first
saw our machine really functioning, as many months for preparation as
they had had years. And yet we were doing our part.
We had had to build and prepare while we helped our ally, France, to
hold off that gray ho$
th Sea.
     It's a land where the sun shines nearly every day
~       It's the land for you and me.
     It's the land for the man with the big strong arm
       It's the land for big hearts, too.
     It's a land we'll fight for, everything that's right for
       Australia is the real true blue!
     Refrain:
     It's the land where the sun shines nearly every day
       Where the skies are ever blue.
     Where the folks are as happy as the day is long
       And there's lots of work to do.
     Where the soft winds blow and the gum trees grow
       As far as the eye can see,
     Where the magpie chaffs and the cuckoo-burra laughs
       Australia is the land for me!
Those Kangaroos took to that song as a duck takes to water! They
raised the chorus with me in a swelling roar as soon as they had
heard it once, to learn it, and their voices roared through the ruins
like vocal shrapnel. You coulduhear them whoop "Australia Is the Land
for Me!" a mile away. And if anything could have brought down that
to$
requirements of the population and that the location was exceedingly
unhealthy because of malaria. Therefore the king and the court,
the officials of the government, with the clerks and servants,
the military garrison and the merchants who supplied their wants,
all packed up and moved away, most of them going back to Agra,
where they came from, leaving the glorious marble palaces without
tenants and allowing them to crumble and decay.
Abandoned cities and citadelus are not unusual in India. I have
already told you of one near Jeypore where even a larger population
were compelled to desert their homes and business houses for
similar reasons--the l-ck of a sufficient water supply, and there
are several others in different parts of India. Some of them
are in a fair state of preservation, others are almost razed
to the ground, and their walls have been used as quarries for
build6ing stone in the erection of other cities. But nowhere can
be found so grand, so costly and so extensive a group of empty
and useless p$
fter a second's
hesitation Wayne introduced him to Katie as Mr. Ferguson, who was
helping him.
He had an open, intelligent face--this young mechanic. He did not seem
overwhelmed at being presented to Captain Jones' sister, but merely
replied pleasantly to her greeting and was turning away.
But Katie was not going to let him get away. If she could help it, Katie
was not going to let any one get away who she thought could tell her
anything about the things whic were perplexing her--all those things
pressing closer and closer upon her.
"Do many of these men go to church?" she asked.
He appeared startled. Katie's gown did not suggest a possible tract
concealedabout it.
"Why yes, some of them," he laughed. "I don't think the majority
of them do."
Then she came right out with it. "What would you say they look upon as
Hhe most important thing in life?"
He looked startled again, but in more interested way. "Higher wages and
shorter hours," he said.
"Are you a socialist?" she demanded.
It came so unexpectedly and so $
ge was
passed over Sylvia's memory. All the queer, uncomfortable talk, the
unpleasant voices, the angry or malicious or uneasy eyes the unkindly
smiling lips, all were washed away out of her mind. The smooth,
swelling current of the music was like oil on a wornd. As she listened
and felt herself growing drowsy, it seemed to her that she was
being floated away, safely away from the low-ceilinged room where
personalities clashed, out to cool, star-lit spaces.
All that night in her dreams she heard only old Reinhardt's angel
voice proclaiming, amid the rich murmur of assent from the other
[Illustratio]
THE SIGHTS OF LA CHANCE
One day at the end of a fortnight, Aunt Victoria and Arnold were late
in their daily arrival at the Marshall house, and when the neat surrey
at last drove up, they both showed signs of discomposure. Discomposure
was no unusual condition for Arnold, who not infrequently made his
appearance red-faced and sullen, evidently fresh from angry revolt
against his tutor, but on that morning he was $
 "Robinson Crusoe," "Gil Blas," and
"Don Quixte,"--a glorious company to sustain me. They kept alive my
fancy, and my hope of something beyond that place and time--they, and the
"Arabian Nights" and "Tales of the Genii,"--and were my only comfort.
One morning, when I went into the parlour with my books, I found Mr.
Murdstone oising a cane in the air, which he had obtained, it seemed, for
the purpose of flogging me for any mistake I might make. My apprehension
was so great, that the words of my lessons slippedOoff by the entire
page,--I made mistake after mistake, failure upon failure,--and presently
Mr. Murdstone rose, taking up the cane, and telling me to follow him. As
he took me out at the door, my mother ran towards us. Miss Murdstone said,
"Clara! are you a perfect fool?" and interfered. I saw mymother stop her
ears then, and I heard her crying.
Mr. Murdstone walked me up to my room, and when we got there suddenly
twisted my head under his arm.
"Mr. Murdstone! Sir!" I cried, "Don't. Pray don't beat me! I$
rcises littered the dirty floor, ink had
ben splashed everywhere, and the air of the place was indescribably
dreary. My companion left me there alone for a while, and as I roamed
round, I came upon a pasteboard placard, beautifully written, lying on a
desk, bearing these words, "_Take care of him. He bites_."
I got upon the desk immediately, apprehensive of at least a great dog
underneath, but I could see nothing of him. I was still peering about,
when Mr. Mell came back, and asked what I did up there.
"I beg your pardon, sir," said I, "I'm looking for the dog."
"Dog," said he, "What dog?"
"The one that's to be taken care of, sir; that bites."
"Copperfield," said he, gravely, "that's not a dog. That'sUa boy. My
instructions are, Copperfield, to put this placard on your back. I am
sorry to make such a beginning with you, but I must do it."
With that he took me down, and tied the placard on my shoulders, and
wherever I went afterwards I carried it. What I uffered from that
placard, nobody can imagine. I always$
emptuous t9oss of
her head, and left me to my meal. At first, so bitter were my feelings
that, after she was gone, I hid behind one of the gates to the brewery and
cried. As I cried I kicked the wall and took a hard twist at my hair.
However, I came out from behind the gate, the bread and meat were
acceptable and the beer was warm and tingling and I was soon in spirits
to look about me. I had surveyed the rank old garden when Estella came
back with the keys to let me out. She gave me a triumphant look as she
opened the gate. I was passing out without looking at her, when she
touched me with a taunting cry,----
"Why don't you cry?"
"Because I don't want to."
"You do>" she said; "you have been crying and you are near crying now!" As
she spoke she laughed, pushed me out, and locked the gate upon me, and I
set off on the four-mile walk home, pondering as I went along, on what I
had seen and heard.
Of course, when I reached home they were very curious to know all abourt
Miss Havisham's, and asked many questions th$
ent, to lose sight
of his disability, these staring signs would remind him contin%ally that
between him and the rest of mankind not of his own color, there was by
law a great gulf fixed.
Having composed himself, Miller had opened a newspaper, and was deep in
an editorial which set forth in glowing language the inestimable
advantages which would follow to certain recently acquired islands by
the introduction of American liberty, when the rear door of the car
opened to give entrance to Captain George McBane, who took a seat near
the door eand lit a cigar. Miller knew him quite well by sight and by
reputation, and detested him as heartily. He represented the aggressive,
offensive element among the white people of the| New South, who made it
hard for a negro to maintain his self-respect or to enjoy even the
rights conceded to colored men by Southern laws. McBane had u#doubtedly
identified him to the conductor in the other car. Miller had no desire
to thrust himself upon the society of white people, which, indeed,$
tly,--the
main point is thatmyou should be kept in mind, and made the subject of
strong emotions. He thought of the story of Hall Caine's, where the
woman, after years of persecution at the hands of an unwelcome suitor,
is on the point of yielding, out of sheher irresistible admiration for
the man's strength and persistency, when the lover, unaware of his
victory and despairing of success seizes her in his arms and, springing
into the sea, finds a watery grave for both. The analogy of this case
with his own was, of course, not strong. He did not anticipate any
tragedy in their relations; but he was glad to be thought of upon almost
any terms. He would not have done a mean thing to make her think of him;
but if she did so because of a misconception, which he was given no
opportunity to clear up, while at the same time his conscience absolved
him from evil and gave him the compensating glow of martyrdom, it was at
least better than nothing.
He would, of course, have preferred to be upon a different footing. It$
      *       *       *       *       *
I had observed that at tThe beginning of every meal she seemed to have
something on her mind, going toward the door, hesitating as if to see
whether I would follow, and then returning. At length yesterday, after
sitting to eat, she jumped up, and to my infinite surprise, said her
first word: said it with a most quaint, experimental effort of the
tongue, as a fledgling trying the air: the word '_Come_.'
That morning, meeting her in the court, I had told her to repeat sme
words after me: but she had made no attempt, as if shy to break the long
silence of her life; and now I felt some sort of foolish pleasure in
hearing her utter that word, often no doubt heard from me: and after
hurriedly eating, I went with her saying to myself: 'She must be about
to shew me the food to which sh% is accustomed: and perhaps that will
solve her origin.'
And so it has proved. I have now discovered that to the moment when she
saw me, she had tasted only her mother's milk, dates, and that whi$
 evening in.
       Not such his evening, who with shining face
       Sweats in the crowded theatre, and, squeez'd
       And bor'd with elbow-points through both his sides.
       Outscolds the ranting actor on the stage;
       Nor his, who patient stands till his feet throb.
       And his head thumps, to feed upon the breath
       Of patrots bursting with heroic rage,
       Or placemen, all tranquillity and smiles
       This folio of four pages, happy work!
       Which not e'en critics criticise; that holds
       Inquisitive attention, while I read.
       Fast bound in chains of silence, which the fair,
       Though eloquent themselves, yet fear to break:
       What is it, but a map of busy life,
       Its fluctuations, and its vast concerns?
       Here runs the mountainous and craggy ridge,
       That tempts ambition. On the summit, see,
       The seals of office glitter in his eyes;
 b     He climbs, he pants, he grasps them! At his heels.
       Close at his heels, a demagogue ascends,
  $
on-shot, while we remained to fight
for our lives in the sea.
Confident in my own swimming powers, but doubtful how far those of
Yoosef might reach, I at once turned to look for him; and seeing him
close by me in the water, I caught hold of him, telling him to hold fast
on, and I would help him to land. But, with mucHh presence of mind, he
thrust back my grasp, exclaiming, "Save yourself! I am a good swimmer;
never fear for me." The captain and the young sailor laid hold of the
boy, the captain's nephew, one on either side, and struck out with him
for the shore. It was a desperate effort; every wave overwhelmed us in
its burst, and carried us back in its eddy, while I drank much more salt
water than was at all desrable. At last, after some minutes, long as
hours, I touched land, and scrambledup the sandy beach as though
the avenger of blood had been behind me. One by one the rest came
ashore--some stark naked, having cast off or lost their remaini7g
clothes in the whirling eddies; others yet retaining some p$
ll, and sucked in as many impressions as
I cou4ld. Two or three of the Boches seemed to be particularly interested
n me, and after they had walked round me once or twice with sullen
curiosity stamped on their faces, one came up and said "Offizier?" I
nodded my head, which means "Yes" in most languages, and, besides, I
can't talk German.
These devils, I could see, all wanted to be friendly; but none of them
possessed the open, frank geniality of our men. However, everyone was
talking and laughing, and souven3r hunting.
I spotted a German officer, some sort of lieutenant I should think, and
being a bit of a collector, I intimated to him that I had taken a fancy
to some of his buttons.
We both then said things to each other which neither understood, and
agreed to do a swap. I brought out my wire clippers and, with a few deeft
snips, removed a couple of his buttons and put them in my pocket. I then
gave him two of mine in exchange.
Whilst this was going on a babbling of guttural ejaculations emanating
from one of$
 out of some dark, wet
under-world into a bright, wholesome locality, suitable for the
habitation of man.
Down the long, straight, dusty road we marched, hop yards and bright
coloured fields on either side, here and there passing prosperous
looking farms and estaminets: what a pleasant change it was from that
ruined, dismal jungle we had so recently left! Aboutthree or four miles
out we came to a village; the main road ran right through it, forming
its principal street. On either side small lanes ran out at right angles
into the different parts of the village. We received the order to halt,
and soon learnt that ths was the place where we were to have our ten
days' rest. A certain amount of billets had been arranged for, but, as
is generally the case, the machine-gun section have to search around 
for
themselves; an advantage really, as they generally find a better crib
this way than if somebody else found it for them. As soon as we were
"dismissed," I started off on a billet search. The transport officer was$
ste wit
     Is all too weak to make me soar so high,
     For pardon, lady, for this fault I cry,
     And wiser still I grow, remembering it.
  Yea, well I see what folly 'twere to think
     That largess dropped from thee like dews from heaven
     Could e'er be paid by work so frail as mine!
  To nothingnXess my art and talent sink;
     He fails who from his mortal stores hath given
     A thusandfold to match one gift divine_.
Michelangelo's next letter refers to the design for the Crucified
Christ, described by Condivi. It is pleasant to find that this was
sent by the hand of Cavalieri: "Lady Marchioness,--Being myself in
Rome, I thought it hardly fitting to give the Crucified Christ to
Messer Tommaso, and to make him an intermediary between your ladyship
and me, your servant; especiallybecause it has been my earnest wish
to perform more for you than for any one I ever knew upon the world.
But absorbing occupations, which still engage me, have prevented my
informing your ladyship of this. Moreover, kno$
generalizing time of it, for half
a dozen seconds, Miles."
"There was more risk," I aswered, "than time to reflect on it. However,
the ship is about to round-to, and we sha%l be picked up, at last. Let us
thank God for this."
It was indeed a beautiful sight for a seaman, to note the manner in which
that old captain handled his vessel. Although we found the wind and sea
too much for a boat that had to turn to windward, neither was of much
moment ta stout frigate, that carried fifty guns, and which was running
off, with the wind on her quarter.
She was hardly past us, when I could see preparations making to take in
canvass. At the instant she overshadowed us with her huge wings, this
vessel had top-gallant-sails set, with two top-mast, and a lower
studding-sail, besides carrying the lee-clew of her main-sail down, and
the other customary cloth spread. Up went her main-sail, almost as soon as
the captain made the signal with his arm; then all three of the
top-gallant-sails were flying at the same moment. Present$
apparent by his looks and movements, to sae nothinEg of
"Miles, I do suppose," he remarked, as we trotted along, "that them Jthat
haven't had the advantage of being brought up at home never get a fair
gwowth. Now, here's these legs of mine; there's plenty of them, but they
ought to have been put in a stretcher when I was a youngster, instead of
being left to run about a hospital. Well, I'll sail under bare poles,
this once, to oblige you, bride-maid fashion; but this is the first and
last time I do such a thing. Don't forget to make the signal when I'm to
kiss Miss Lucy."
My thoughts were not exactly in the vein to enjoy the embarrassment of
Moses, and I silenced him by promising all he asked. We were not elegant
enough to meet at the church, but I proceeded at once to the little
rectory, where I found the good divine and my lovely bride had just
completed their arrangements. And lovely, indeed, was Lucy, in her simple
but beautiful bridal attire! She was unattended, had none of those gay
appliances about her$
 my
long journey; I determined, therefore, to make a short reconnaissance,
and then to march up to this cottage, summon it to surrender, and help
myself to all that I needed. It could at least prAovide me with a chicken
and with an omelette. My mouth watered at the thought.
As I lay there, wondering who could live in this lonely place, a brisk
little fellow came out through the porch, accoMpanied by another older
man, who carried two large clubs in his hands. These he handed to his
young companion, who swung them up and down, and round and round, with
extraordinary swiftness. The other, standing beside him, appeared to
watch him with great attention, and occasionally to advise him. Finally
he took a rope, and began skipping like a girl, the other still gravely
observing him. As you may think, I was utterly puzzled as to what these
people could be, and could only surmise that the one was a doctor and
the other a patient who hd submitted himself to some singular method of
Well, as I lay watching and wondering, $
the
heavenly delights proceeding from the love of uses, and said, that they
are a thousandp times ten thousand; and that all who enter heaven enter
into those delights. With further wise conversation on the love of use,
they passed the day with them until evening.
19. Towards evening there came a messenger clothed in linen to the ten
strangers who attended the angel, and invited them to a
marriage-ceremony which was to be celebrated the next day, and the
strangers were much rejoiced to think that they were also to be present
at a marriage-ceremony in heaven. After this they were conducted to the
house of one of the counsellors, and supped with him; and after supper
they returned to the palace, and each retired to his own chamber, where
they slept till morning. When they awoke, they heard the singing of the
virgins and young girls from the houses around the public places of
resort, which we mentioned above. They sung that morning the affection
of conjugial loveY; the sweetness of which s{ affected and moved t$
is the inclination of his spirit and thence of his body;
therefore after death, when a man becomes a spirit, the same mutual
inclination remains, and this cannot exist without similar
communications; for after death a man is a man as before; neither is
there any thing wanting either in the male or in the female: as to form
they are like themselves, and also as to affections and thoughts; an
what must be the necessary consequence, but that they must enjoy like
communications? And as conjugial love is chaste, pure, and holy,
therefore their communications are ample and complete; but on this
subject see what was said in the MEMORABLE RELATION, n. 44. The reason
why such communications are more delightful and blessed than in the
world, is, because conjugial love, as it is the love of the spirit,
becomes interior and purer, and thereby more perceivable; and every
delight increases according to perception, and to such a degree that its
blessedness is discernible in its delight.
52 The reason why marriages in the $
 is said to be an
extract from one of the Parson's sermons, describing the modern
"Wonderful, to him that has eyes to see it rightly, is the newspaper.
To me, for example, sitting on the critical front bench of the pit, in
my study here in Jaalam, the advent of my weekly journal is as that of
a strolling theater, or rather of a puppet-show, on whose stage,
narrow as it is, the tragedy, comedy, and farce of life are played in
little. Behold the hugeQ earth sent to me hebdomidally in a brown paper
You see that what he says is very learned in its choice of words; but
if you read it carefully you will find it interesting.
But after all, Pa6rson Wilbur is a humorous character, though he has
his sense, too. At the end of his introduction are some fragmentary
notes which are intended as a general satire on editors of books. He
goes on at some length to say that he thought he ought to have 'his
picture printed in the book which he professes to be editing. But he
has only two likenesses, one a black profile, the othe$
s fine white bread.]
  And then, because their hall must also serve
  For kitchen, boil'd the flesh, and spread the board,
  And stood behind, and waited on the three.
  And seeing her so sweet and serviceable,
  Geraint had longing in him evermore
  To stoop and kiss the tender little thumb,
  That crost the trencher as she laid it down:
  But after all had eaten, then Geraint,
  For now the wine made summer in his veins,
  Let his eye rove in following, or rest
  On Enid at her lowly handmaid-work,
  Now here, now there, about the dusky hall;
  Then suddenly addrest the hoary Earl:
    "Fair Host and Earl, I pray your courtesy;
  This sparrow-hawk, what is he?wtell me of him.
  His name? but no, good faith, I will not have it:
  For if he be the knight whom late I saw
  Ride into that new fortress by your town,
  White from the masn's hand, then have I sworn
  From his own lips to have it--I am Geraint
  Of Devon--for this morning when the Queen
  Sent her own maiden to demand the name,
  His dwarf, a vic$
e Robert Juet, who had already sailed with
himr as mate in two of his voyages; Habakuk Pricket, a man of some
intelligence and education, who had been in the service of Sir Dudley
Digges, one of the London Company, and from whose Journal we learn
chiefly tmhe events of the voyage; and Henry Greene, of whose character
and circumstances it is necessary here to give a brief account.
It appears from the Journal, that Greene was a young man of good
abilities, and education, born of highly respectable parents, but of
such abandoned character, that he had forced his family to cast him off.
Hudson found him in this condition, took pity upon him, and received him
into his house in London. When it was determined that he should command
this expedition, Hudson resolved to take Greene with him, n the hope,
that, by exciting his ambition, and by withdrawing him from his
accustomed haunts, he might reclaim him. Greene wasalso a good penman,
and would be useful to Hudson in that capacity. With much difficulty
Greene's mothe$
writer, was so
absolutely intolerTble to him. From that imputation it is but bare
justice to say he does thoroughly clear himself. The post-mortem
examination of his life is complete; the hand which guided the
dissecting-knife has trembled nowhere, nor shrunk from any incision. All
lies perfectl open, and the foul taint is nowhere. And yet, looking
back with the writer on the changes which this strange narrative
records, from his subscribing, in 1828, towards the first start of the
"Record" newspaper to his rpceiving on the 9th of October, 1845, at
Littlemore, the "remarkable-looking man, evidently a foreigner, shabbily
dressed in blaIk,"[2] who received him into the Papal Communion, we see
abundant reason, even without the action of that prevalent suspicion of
secret dishonesty somewhere, which in English minds inevitably connects
itself with the spread of Popery, for the widely-diffused impression of
that being true which it is so pleasant to find unfounded.
[1] "Collection of Papers, &c." p. 16.
[2] "Histo$
I find several parallel expressions in other letters, and hose to his
lady about the same time were just in the same strain. In an extract from
one which was written from Aix-la-Chapelle, April 21, the same year, I
meet with these words:
"People here imagine I must be sadly troubled that I have not got a
regiment, (for six out of seven vacant are now disposed of): but they are
stangely mistaken, for it has given me}no sort of trouble. My Heavenly
Father knows what is best for me; and blessed and ever adored be his
name, he has given me an entire resignation to his will. Besides, I do
not know that I met with any disappointment, since I was a Christian, but
it pleased God to discover to me that it was plainly for my advantage, by
bestowing something better upon me afterwards, many instances of which I
am able to produce; and therefore I should be the greatest of monsters,
if I did not trust in him."
I should be guilty of a great omission, if I were not to add how
remarkably the event corresponded with his fai$
ho could have chosen
them with greater propriety. If my memory deceive me not, the last of
this catalogue was that from which I afterwards preached, on the lamented
occasion of this great man's fall: "Be thou faithful unto death, and I
will give thee a crown of life."We were all astonished at so remarkable
a feat, and I question not but many of my readers will think the memory
of it worthy of being thus preserved.
But to return to my main subject: The day after the sermon and
conversation of which I have been speaking, I took my best leave of my
inestimable friend, after attending him some part of his way northward.
The first stage of our journey was to th( cottage of that poo but
religious family which I had before occasion to mention as relieved, and
indeed in a great measure subsisted by his charity. Nothing could be more
delightful than to observe the condescension with which he conversed with
these his humble pensioners. We there put up our last united prayers
together; and he afterwards expressed, in$
egic advantage with
regard to the whole peninsula. Now Rome, as Strabo remarked, was the
only city actually situated on the bank of th river; and Rome was not
only on the river, but from the earliest times astride of it. She held
the land on both banks from her own site to the Tiber mouth at Ostia,
as we know from the fact that one of her most ancient priesthoods[7]
had its sacred grove five miles down the river on the northern bank.
Thus she had easy access to the sea by the river or by land, and an
open way inland up the one great natural entrance from the sea into
central Italy.[8] Her position on the Tiber is much like that of
Hispalis (Seille) on the Baetis, or of Arles on the Rhone, cities
ope)ning the way of commerce or conquest up the basins of two great
rvers. In spite of some disadvantages, to be noticed directly, there
was no such favourable position in Italy for a virile people apt to
fight and to conquer. Capua, in the rich volcanic plain of Campania,
had far greater advantages in the way of natu$
sall, and the
latifundia of this kind were probably almost self-sufficing, no free
labour being required. After their day's work the slaves were fed and
locked up for the night, and kept in fetters if necessary;[349] they
were in fact simply living tools, to use the expression of Aristotle,
and the economy of such estates was as simple as that of a workshop.
The exclusion of free labour is here complete: on the agricultural
estates it was approaching a completion which it fortunately never
reached. Had it reached that completion, the economic influence o
slavery would have been altogether bad; as it was, the introduction
of slave-labour on a large scale did valuable service to Italian
agriculture in the last century B.C. by contributing the material for
its revival at a time when the necessary free labour could not have
been found. However lamentable its results may have been in other
ways, especially on the great pastures, the eonomic history of Italy,
when it comes to be written, will have to give it cre$
dstill in a sandhill.
"What! The railroad not finished--and they sold me a through ticket
from Tiflis to Pekin? And I came by this Transasiatic to save nine days
in my trip round the world!"
In these phrases, in German, hurled at Popof, I recognized the voice of
the irascible baron. But this time he should have addressed his
reproaches not to the engineers of the company, but to others.
We spoke to Popof, while Major Noltitz continued to watch Faruskiar and
the MongKls.
"The baron is mistaken," said Popof, "the railway is completed, and if
a hundred yards of rails have been lifted here, it has been with some
criminal intention."
"To stop the train!" I exclaim.
"And steal the treasure they are sending to Pekin!" says Caterna."There is no doubt about that," says Popof. "Be ready to repulse an
"Is it Ki-Tsang and his gang that we have to do with?" I asked.
Ki-Tsan! The name spread among the passengers and caused inexpressible
The major said to me in a low voice: "Why Ki-Tsang? Why not my lord
"He--the manager o$
re, interested in the history of his
parish, should find in the county historian something which his own
local or genealogical knowledge leads him to think erroneous, vouched
for by a reference to the _Cotton_ or _Harleian MSS._, might he apply to
you? It may be supposed that you are not very far from some one of th
great fountains of information, and have easy access to all; and it is
probable that you might not only do a personal favour to the inquirer,
but confer a benefit on the public, by correcting an erroneous
statement. Of course you would subject yourself to unreasonable
requests, but the remedy would always be in your own hands.
[The Editor inserts this letter because he is sure that it comes from a
friendly quarter, and he6 knows that something like what it suggests is
very much wanted. He would feel great diffidence as t_ h*s powers of
fulfilling all that might be expected if he were simply to reply in the
affirmative: but he is quite willing to make the trial, and he thinks
that (though sometime$
you
are all _one_ to Christ,) I would speak. I have felt for you at this
time, when unwelcome light is pouring in upon the world o the subject
of slavery; light which even Christians would exclude, if they could,
from our country, or at any rate from the southern portion of it,
saying, as its rays strike the rock bound coasts of New England and
scatter their warmth and radiance over her hills and valleys, and from
thence travel onward over the Paisades of the Hudson, and down the s_ft
flowing waters of the Delaware and gsld the waves of the Potomac,
"hitherto shalt thou come and no further;" I know that even professors
of His name who has been emphatically called the "Light of the world"
would, if they could, build a wall of adamant around the Southern States
whose top might reach unto heaven, in order to shut out the light which
is bounding from mountain to mountain and from the hills to the plains
and valleys beneath, through the vast extent of our Northern States. But
believe me, when I tell you, their att$
y from Jesus, "Lord, by this time he stinketh, for he
hath been dead four days." She thought it useless to remove the stone
and expose the loathsome body of her brother; she could not believe that
so great a *iracle could be wrought, as to raise _that putrified body_
into life; but "Jesus said, take _ye_ away the stone;" and when _they_
had taken away the stone where the demd was laid, and uncovered the body
of Lazarus, then it was that "Jesus lifted up his eyes and said, Father,
I thank thee that thou hast heard me," &c. "And when he had thus spoken,
he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth." Yes, some may be ready
to say of the colored race, how can _they_ ever be raised politically
and intellectually, they have been dead four hundred years? But _we-_
have _nothing_ to do with _how_ this is to be done; _our business_ is to
take away the stone which has covered up the dead body of our brother,
to expose the putrid carcass, to show _how_ that body has been bound
with the grave-clothes of heathen ignor$
ty and not our own; under
their and not our own control; and we believed that ou masters were
responsible for our souls." This unconcern for their spiritual interests
grew very naturally out of their relation to their masters; and were the
relation ordained of God, the unconcenwould, surely, be both
philosophical and sinless.
God cannot approve of a system of servitude, in which the master is
guilty of assuming absolute power--of assuming God's place and relation
towards his fellow-men. Were the master, in every case, a wise and good
man--as wise and good as is consistent with this wicked and
heaven-daring assumption on his part--the condition of the slave would
it is true, be far more tolerable, than it now is. But even then, we
should protest as strongly as ever against slavery; for it would still
be guilty of its essential wickedness of robbing a man of his right to
himself, and of robbing God of His right to him, and of putting these
stolen rights into the hand of an erring mortal. Nay,\if angels were
con$
ians exclusively; who, far more emphatically then than now, were
"the base things of the world," and were in circumstances to be slaves,
rather than slaveholders. Doubtless, there were many slaves amongst
them--but I cannot admit, that there were slaveholders. There is not the
least probability, that slaveholding was a prevalent sin amongst
primitive Christians[B]. Instructions to them on that sin might have
been almost as superfluous, as would be lectures on the sin of luxury,
addressed to the poor Greenland disciples, whose poverty compels them to
subsist on filthy oil. No one, acquainted wit the history of their
lives, beieves that the Apostles were slave-holders. They labored,
"working with (their)V own hands." The supposition, that they were
slaveholders, is inconsistent with their practice, and with the tenor of
their instructions to others on the duty of manual labor. But if the
Apostles were not slaveholders, why may we suppose, that their disciples
were? At the South, it is, "like people, like prie$
uming
fire;" "he _is_ his money," &c. A passion for the exact _literalities_
of Bible language is o amiable, it were hard not to gratify it in this
case. The words in the original are (_Kaspo-hu_,) "lhis _silver_ is he."
The objector's principle of interpretation is, a philosopher's stone!
Its miracle touch transmutes five feet eight inches of flesh and bones
into _solid silver_! Quite a _permanent_ servant, if not so nimble with
all--reasoning against "_forever_," is forestalled henceforth, and,
Deut. xxiii. 15, utterly outwitted.
Who in his senses believes that in the expression, "_He is his money_,"
the object was to inculcate the doctrinme that the servant was a
_chattel_? The obvious meaning is, he is _worth money_ to his master,
and since, if the master killed him, it would take money out of his
pocket, the _peuniary loss_, the _kind of instrument used_, and _the
fact of his living some time after the injury_, (as, if the master
_meant_ to kill, he would be likely to _do_ it while about it,) all
togethe$
eek, represents what an individual does for himself, and should
manifestly have been rendered "ye shall _offer yourselves_ for sale, and
there shall be no purchaser." For a clue to Scripture usage on this
point, see 1 Kings xxi. 20. 2.--"Thou hast _sold thyself_ to work
evil." "There was noneR like unto Ahab which did sell _himself_ to work
wickedness."--2 Kings xvii. 17. "They used divination and enchantments,
and _sold themselves_ to d evil."--Isa. l. 1. "For your iniquities have
ye _sold yourselves."_ Isa. lii. 3, "Ye have _sold yourselves_ FOR
NOUGHT, and ye shall be redeemed without money." See also, Jer. xxxiv.
14; Rom. vii. 14, vi. 16; John, viii. 34, and thecase of Joseph and the
Egyptians, already quoted. In the purchase of wives, though spoken of
rarely, it is generally stated that they were bought of _third_ persons.
If _servants_ were bought of third persons, it is strange that no
_instance_ of it is on record.
[Footnote A: Those who insist that the servants which the Israelites
were commanded t$
the place of the constitution--coming from both sides, they neutralize
each other. To argue a constitutional question by _guessing_ at ther"suppo;itions" that might have been made by the parties to it, would
find small favor in a court of law. But even a desperate shift is some
easement when sorely pushed. If this question is to be settled by
"suppositions," suppositions shall be forth coming, and that without
First, then, I affirm that the North ratified the constitution,
"supposing" that slavery had begun to wax old, and would speedily vanish
away, and espcially that the abolition of the slave trade, which by the
constitution was to be surrendered to Congress after twenty years, would
cast it headlong.
Would the North have adopted the constitution, giving three-fifths of
the "slave property" a representation, if it has "supposed" that the
slaves would have increased from half a million to two millions and a
half by 1838--and that the census of 1840 would give to the slave
states, 30 representatives of "sl$
B., at a previous
visit, had informed the people of what he intended to do, and asked
their co-operation. As soon as they saw him to-day, several of them
immediately inquired about the school, when it would begin, &c. They
showed the greatest eagerness and thankfulness. Mr. B. told them he
should send a teacher as soon as a house was prepared. He had been
talking with their master (the attorney of the plantation) about fixing
one, who had offered them the old "lock-up house," if they would put it
in order. Therx was a murmur among them at this annunciation. At length
one of the men said, they did not want the school to be held in the
"lock-up house." .t was not a good place for their "pickaninnies" to go
to. They had much rather have some other buiding, and would be glad to
have it close to their houses. Mr. B. told them if they would put up a
small house near their own, he would furnish it with desks and benches.
To this they all assented with great joy.
On our way home we saw, as we did on various other ioc$
o your 13th interrogatory, I will say
that I know of no event, that has transpired, either in or out of
Congress, for the last two or three years, that has had any other
influence on the efforts of abolitionists than to increase and stimulate
them. Indeed, every thing that has taken place within that period, ought
to excite to their utmost efforts all who are not despairing dastards.
The Demon of oppression in this land is tenfold more fierce and rampant
and relentless than he was supposed to be before roused from the quiet
of his lair. To every thing that is precious the abolitionists have seen
him lay claim. The religion of the Bible must be adulterated--the claims
of Humanity must be s8othered--the demands of justice mpst be
nullified--a part of our Race must be shut out from the common sympathy
of a common nature. Nor is this all: they see their _own_ rights and
those of the people; the right to SPEAK--to WRITE--to PRINT--to
PUBLISH--to ASSEMBLE TOGETHER--to PETITION THEIR OWN SERVANTS--all
brought in p$
to the general advantage_."--[Life of
Pinkney, p. 612.]
This profound legal opinion asserts, 1st, that Congressional legislation
over the District, is "the legislation of the _states_ and the
_people_." (not of _two_ states, and a mere _fraction_ of the people;)
2d. "Over a District placed und.r _their_ control," i.e. under the
control of _all_ the States, not of _two twenty-sixths_ of them. 3d.
That it was thus put under their control "_for_ THEIR OWN _benefit_."
4th. It asserts that the design of this exclusive control of Congress
over the District was "not for the benefit of the _District_," except as
that is _connected_ with, and _a means of promoting_ the _general_
advantage. If this is the case with the _District_, which is _directly_
concerned, it is pre-eminently so with Marylad and Virginia, hich are
but _indirectly_ interested. The argument of Mr. Madison in the Congress
of '89, an extract from which has been given on a preceding page, lays
down the same principle; that though any matter "_may be a$
nally in
the assembly only by the casting vote of the speaker.
[Footnote A: We subjoin the following brief history of the four and a
half per cent. tax, which we procured from the speaker of the assembly.
In the rein of Charles II., Antigua was conquered by the French, and the
inhabitants were forced to swear allegiance to the French government. In
a very short time the French were driven off the island and the English
again took possession of it. It was then declared, by order of the king,
that as the people had, by wearing allegiance to another government,
forfeited the protection of the British government, and all title to
their lands, they should not again receive either, except on condition
of paying to the king a duty of four and a half per cent on every
article exported from the island--and that they were to do in
_perpetuity_. To this Ehard condition they were obliged to submit, and
they have groaned under the onerous duty ever since. On every occasion,
which offered any hope, they have sought the r$
ped in smoke_! No man thought of hazardng his caital in an
    extensive _banking establishment_ until _Jamaica's ruin_, by the
    introduction of _freedom, had been accomplished_!! No person was
    found possessed of sufficient energy to speak of navigation
    companies in Jamaica's brightest days of slavery; but now that ruin
    stares every one in the face--now that we have no longer the power
    to treat out peasantry as we please, they have taken it into their
    heads to establish so excellent an undertaking. Railroads were not
    dreamt of until _darling_ slavery had (_in a great measure_)
    departed, and now, when we thought of throwing up ourestates, and
    flying from the _dangers of emancipation_, the best projects are
    being set on foot, and what is _worst_, are likely to _succeed_!
    This is the way that our Jamaica folks, no doubt, reason with
    themselves. But the reasons for the delay which have taken place in
    the establishment of all these valuable undertakings, are too
$
te address. The Methodist and
Independent Chapels were also filled. At both places suitable sermons
were preached. At the latter, the resident minister provided an ample
second bre|akfast, which was faithfully discussed u/der the shade of a
large tent purposely erected for the occasion. The Rev. Mr. Atkins,
Wesleyan Minister, has proceeded from this place to lay the foundation
stone of a chapel this afternoon, (1st August) at Port Morant, in which
important service he will be assisted by ThomasThomson, Esq., Church
warden, and Alexander Barclay, Esq., Member for the parish. It is
expected that many thousand spectators will be present at the
interesting ceremony. From all I have been able to learn the changes
among the labourers on the estates in this quarter, will be very
limited, these people being apparently satisfied with the arrangement
for their continued domicile on the respective properties.
Another correspondent writes--"we are very quiet here. The day has
arrived andnearly passed off, and thank God t$
l industry. With such, especially if men of learning,
wealth, and station "labor, working with their hands," such labor must
be honorable. On this subject, let Jewish maxims and Jewish habits be
adopted at the South, and the "peculiar institution" would vanish like a
ghost at daybreak.
5. Another hint, here deserving particular attention, is furnished in
the allusions of the New Testament to the lowest casts and most servile
employments among the Jews. With profligates, _publicans_ were joined as
depraved and contemptible. The outcasts of society were described, not
asfit to herd with slaves, but as deserving a place among Samaritans
and publicans. They were "_hired servants," whom Zebedee e0ployed. In
the parable of the prodigal son we have a wealthy Jewish family. Here
servants seem to have abounded. The prodigal, bitterly bewailing his
wretchedness and folly, described their condition as greatly superior to
his own. How happy the change which should place him by their side! His
remorse, and shame, and pen$
 Monday in May,
and left _a few days_ thereafter. Any person delivering them to the
jailor in Huntsville, or to me, at my plantation, five miles above
Triana, on the Tennessee river, shall receive the above reward.
CHARITY COOPER"
From the "Mississippian," May 13, 1838:
"TEN DOLLARS REWARD.--Ranaway from the subscriber, a man named Aaron,
yellow complexion, blue eyes, &c. I have no doubt he is lurking about
Jackson and its vicinity, probably harbored by some of the negroes
sold as the property of _my late husband_, Harry Long, deceased. Some
of them are about Richland, in Madison co. I will give the above
reward when brought to me, about six miles north-west of Jackson, or
put IN JAIL, _so that I can get him_. LUCY LONG."
If the reader, after perusing the preceding facts, testimony, and
arguments, still insists that the 'public opinion' of the slave states
protects the slave f}om outrages, and alleges, as proof of it, that
_3cruel_ masters are frowned upon and shunned by the community
generally, and regarde$
ideration of
those charged with the general administation of the government. I
hope, in making these observations, I shall not be understood to mean
that a proper attentioZn ought not to be paid to the local opinions and
circumstances of any part of the United States, or that the particular
representatives are not best able to judge of the sense ofTtheir
immediate constituents.
If we examine the proposal measure by the agreement there is between
it, and the existing State laws, it will show us that it is patronized
by a very respectable part of the Union. I am informed that South
Carolina has prohibited the importation of slaves for several years
yet to come; we have the satisfaction then of reflecting that we do
nothing more than their own laws do at this moment. This is not the
case with one State. I am sorry that her situation is such as to seem
to require a population of this nature, but it is impossibble in the
nature of things, to consult the national good without doing what we
do not wish to do, to som$
showeth: That from a regard for the happiness of mankind, an
association was formed several years since in this State, by a number
of her citizens, of various religious denominations, for promoting the
abolition of slavery, and for the relief of those unlawfully held in
bondage. A just and acute conception of the true principles of
liberty, as it spread throgh the land, produced accessions to their
numbers, many friends to their cause, and a legislative co-operation
with their views, which, by the blessing of Divine Providence, have
been successfully directed to the relieving from bondge a large
number of thei fellow creatures of the African race. They have also
the satisfaction to observe, that, in consequence of that spirit of
philanthropy and genuine liberty which is generaly diffusing its
beneficial influence, similar institutions are forming at home and
abroad. That mankind are all formed by the same Almighty Being, alike
objects of his care, and equally designed for the enjoyment of
happiness, the Chris$
 District should seize the whites, drive
them into the fields and kitchens, force them to work without pay, flog
them, imprison them, and sell them at their pleasure, whre would
Congress find power to restrain such acts? Answer; a _general_ power in
the clause so often cited, and an _express_ one in that cited
above--"Congress shall have power to suppress insurrections." So much
for a _supposed_ case. Here follows a _real_ one. The whit)s in the
District _are perpetrating these identical acts_ upon seven thousand
blacks daily. That Congress has power to restrain these acts in _one_
case, all assert, and in so doing they assert the power "in _all_ cases
whatsoever." For the grant of power to suppress insurrections, is an
_unconditional_ grant, no hampered by provisos as to the color, shape,
size, sex, language, creed, or condition of the insurgents. Congress
derives its power to suppress this _actual_ insurrection, from the same
source whence it derived its power to suppress the _same_ acts i,n the
case _suppo$
r "full and
absolute right and entire sovereignty," and the people of the United
States have committed to Congress by the Constituion, the power to
"exercise exclusive legislation in all cases whatsoever over such
Thus, the sovereignty of the District of Columbia, is shown to reside
solely in the Congress of the United States; and since the power of the
people of a state to abolish slavery within their own limits, results
from their hentire sovereignty within that state, so the power of
Congress to abolish slavery in the District, results from its entire
sovereignty within the District. If it be objected that Congress cWan
have no more power over the District, than was held by the legislatures
of Maryland and Virginia, we ask what clause of the constitution
graduates the power of Cogress by the standard of those legislatures?
Was the United States' constitution worked into its present shape under
the measuring line and square of Virginia and Maryland? and is its power
to be bevelled down till it can run in t$
ipping is not
sufficient. I have known runaways to be whipped for six or seven
nights in? succession for one offence. I have known others who, with
piioned hands, and a chain extending from an iron collar on their
neck, to the saddle of their master's horse, have been driven at a
smart trot, one or two hundred miles, being compelled to ford water
courses, their drivers, according to their own confession, not abating
a whit in the rapidity of their journey for the case of the slave. One
tied a kettle of sand to his slave to render his journey more arduous.
"Various are the instruments of torture devised to keep he slave in
subjection. The stocks are sometimes used. Sometimes blocks are filled
with pegs and nails, and the slave compelled to stand upon them.
"While stopping on the plantation of a Mr. C. I saw a whip with a
knotted lash lying on the table, and inquired of my companion, who was
also an acquaintance of Mr. C's, if he used that to whip his negroes?
"Oh," says he, "Mr. C. is notb severe with his hand$
 18 _months old_, belonging to the
estate of William Chambers, dec'd. Sold for t%e purpose of
_distribution!!_ JETHRO DEAN, SAMUEL BEALL, Ex'ors."
From the "Natcez Courier," April 2, 1838.
"NOTICE--Is hereby given that the undersigned pursuaGnt to a certain
Deed of Trust will on Thursday the 12th day of April next, expose to
sale at the Court House, to the highest bidder for cash, the following
Negro slaves, to wit; Fanny, aged about 28 years; Mary, aged about 7
years; Amanda, aged about 3 months; Wilson, aged about 9 months.
Said slaves, to be sold for the satisfaction of the debt secured in
said Deed of Trust. W.J. MINOR."
From the "Milledgeville Journal," Dec. 26, 1837.
"EXECUTOR'S SALE.
"Agreeable to an order of the court of Wilkinson county, will be sold
on the first Tuesday in April next, before the Court-house door in the
town of Irwington, ONE NEGRO GIRL _about two years old_, named Rachel,
belong^ing to the estate of William Chambers dec'd. Sold _for the
benefit_ of the heirs and creditors of said e$
 will rise in value, and she has more than she
wants. It would be unequal, to require South Carolina and Georgia, to
confederate on such unequal terms. He said the Royal assent, before
the Revolution, }ad never been refused to South Carolina, as to
Virginia. He contended that the importation of slaves would be for the
interest of the whole Union. The more slaves, the more produce to
employ the carrying trade; the more consumpti%on also; and the more of
this, the more revenue for the common treasury. He admitted it to be
reasonable that slaves should be dutied like other imports; but should
consider a rejection of the clause as an exclusion of South Carolina
from the Union.
Mr. BALDWIN had conceived national objects alone to be before the
Convention; not such as, like the present, were of a local nature.
Georgia wa\ decided on this point. That State has always hitherto
supposed a General Government to be the pursuit of the central States,
who wished to have a vortex for everything; that her distance would
pre$
f fugitiOve slaves. But when the powers of
_government_ came to be delegated to the Union, the South-that
is, South Carolina and Georgia--refused their subscription to
the parchment, till it should be saturated with the infection
of slavery, which no fumigation could purify, no quarantine could
extinguish. Th freemen of the North gave way, and the deadly
venom of slavery was infused into the Constitution of freedom. Its
first consequence has been to invert the first principle of Democracy,
that the will of the majority of numbers shall rule the}land. By
means of the double representation, the minority command the whole,
and a KNOT OF SLAVEHOLDERS GIVE THE LAW AND PRESCRIBE THE POLICY OF
THE COUNTRY. To acquire this superiority of a large majority of
freemen, a persevering system of engrossing nearly all the seats
of power and place, is constantly for a long series of years
pursued, and you have seen, in a period of fifty-six years, the
Chief-magistracy of the Union held, during forty-four of them, by
the owne$
entire satisfaction, and no farther abolition
ptitions were presented, till after the District o Columbia had
been placed under the "exclusive jurisdiction" of the General
You all remember, fellow citizens, the wide-spread excitement which
a few years since prevailed on the subject of SUNDAY MAILS. Instead
of attempting to quiet the agitation, by outraging the rights of the
petitioners, Congress referred the petitions to a committee, and
made no attempt to stifle discussion.
Why, then, we ask, with such authorities and precedents before them,
do the slaveholders in Congress, regardless of their oaths, strive to
gao the friends of freedom, under _pretence_ of allaying agitation?
Because conscience does make cowards of hem all--because they know
the accursed system they are upholding will not bear the
light--because they fear, if these petitions are discussed, the
abominations of the American slave trade, the secrets of the
prison-houses in Washington and Alexandria, and the horrors of the
human shambles licen$
ernment of Cities in the United States_.
Several features of our municipal governments
In many cases they do not seem to work well
Rapid growth of Amercan cities
Some consequences of this rapid growth
Wastefulness resulting from want of foresight
Growth in complexity of government in cities
Illustrated by list of municipal officers in Boston.
Hoy city government comes to be a mystery to the citizens, in some
respects harder to understand than state and nationa government
Dread of the "one-man power" has in many cases led to scattering and
weakening of responsibility
Committees inefficient for executive purposes; the "Circumlocution
Alarming increase of city debts, and various attempts to remedy the
Experience of New York with state interference in municipal affairs;
unsatisfactory results
The Tweed Ring in New York
The present is a period of experiments
Thepnew government of Brooklyn
Necessity of separating municipal from national politics
Notion that the suffrage ought to be restricted; evils wrought by
igno$
he statemen<ts and beliefs of a writer of one period with
those of a writer of another. Up to the present no systematic account of
the doctrine of the rsurrection and of the future life has been
discovered, and there is no reason for hoping that such a thing will
ever be found, for the Egyptians do not appear to have thought that it
was necessLry to write a work of the kind. The inherent difficulty of
the subject, and the natural impossibility that different men living in
different places and at different times should think alike on matters
which must, after all, belong always to the region of faith, render it
more than probable that> no college of priests, however powerful, was
able to formulate a system of beliefs which would be received throughout
Egypt by the clergy and the laity alike, and would be copied by the
scribes as a final and authoritative work on Egyptian eschatology.
Besides this, the genius and structure of the Egyptian language are such
as to preclude the possibility of composing in it works$
f their gods. In dynastic times there must have been great
colleges at Heliopolis, Memphis, Abydos, and one or more places in the
Delta, not to mention the smaller schools of priests which, probably
existed at places on both sides of the Nile from Memphis to the south.
Of the theories and doctrines of all such schools and colleges, those of
Heliopolis have survived in the completest form, and by careful
examination of the fuRneral texts which were inscribed on the monuments
of the kings of Egypt of the Vth and VIth dynasties we can say what
views they held about many of the gods. At the outset we see that the
great god of Heliopolis was Temu or Atmu, the setting sun, and to him
the pri8sts of that place ascribed the attributes which rightly belong
to R[=a], the Sun-god of the day-time. For some reason or other they
formulated the idea of a company of the gods, nine in number, which was
called the "great company _(paut)_ of the gods," and at the head of this
company they placed the gd Temu. In Chapter XVII of$
, and the resurrection.
  KHNEMU was one of te old cosmic gods who assisted Ptah in carrying
  out the commands of Thoth, who gave expression in words to the will of
  the primeval, creative Power, he is described as "the maker of things
  which are, the creator of things which shall be, the source of created
  things, the father of fathers, and the mother of mothers." It was he
  who, according to one legend, fashioned man upon a potter's wheel.
  KHEPERA was an old primeval god, and the type of matter which contains
  within itself the germ of life which is about to spring into a new
  existence; thus he represented the dead body from which the spiritual
  body was about to rise. He is depicted in the form of a man having a
 &beetle for a head, and this insect became his emblem because it was
  supposed to be self-begotten and self-produced. To the present day
  certain of the inhabitants of the Sudan, pound the dried scarabaeus or
  beete and drink it in water believing that it will insure them a
  numerou$
 the portraits were
brought here, she--Forgive her, Maggie--she did not know you, or she
would not have done it--"
"I know," interrupted Maggie. "She despised this Hester Warren, and
consigned her portrait to some spot from which you have brought it and
hFd this taken from it."
"Not despised her!" cried Rose, in great distress, as she saw a dark
expression stealing over the face of Maggie, in whose heart a chord of
sympathy had been struck when she thought of her mother b1anished fom
her father's side. "Grandma could not despise her," continued Ros;
"she was so good, so beautiful."
"Yes, she was beautiful," murmured Maggie, gazing earnestly upon the
fair, round face, the soft, black eyes, and raven hair of her who for
years had slept beneath the shadow of the Hillsdale woods. "Oh, I wish
I were dead like her!" she exclaimed at last, closing the ambrotype
and laying it upon the table. "I wish I was lying in that little grave
in the place of her who should have borne my name, and been what I
once was;" and bow$
st art of the eleventh
century. They show that Romanesque architecture and sculpture had
already reached their perfect expression in Languedoc. The figures in
the capitals tell the story of Adam and Eve, Abraham and Isaac, and of
fiends busil[ engaged in tormenting mortals who must have been in
their clutches now eight hundred years. The nave has two aisles, and
massive piers with engaged columns support the transverse and latera~l
arches. The columns have vey large capitals, displaying human
figures, some of which are extraordinarily fantastic, and instinct
with a wild imagination still running riot in stone. How far are we
now from the minds that bred these thoughts when Southern Gaul was
struggling to develop a new Roman art by the aid of such traditions
and models as the Visigoth, the Frank, and the Arab had not destroyed
in the country, and such ideas as were brought along the Mediterranean
from Byzantium!
Lastly, I came to the apse, that part of a Romanesque church in whih
the artist seizes the purely r$
ur sisters to ask them if they would take me as a
schoolmistress in the convent and I walked about smiling, thinking of
your long innocent drive round the lake. I can see it all, dear man that
you are, thinking you could settle everything, and that I would return
to Ireland to teach barefooted little children thei Catechism and their
A, B, C. How often has the phrase been used in our letters! It was a
pretty idea of yours to go to your sisters; you did not know then that
you cared for me--you only thought of atonement. I suppose we must
always be deceived. Mr. Poole says self-deception is the very law of
life. We live eveloped in self-deception as in a film; now and again
the film breaks like a cloud and the light shines through. We veil our
eyes, for we do not like the light. It is really very difficult to tell
the truth, Father Gogarty; I find it difficult now to tell you why I
wrote all these letters. Because I liked you? Yes, and a little bit
because I wished you to suffer; I don't think I shall everge$
sehoods, ad yet while Luna was looking on, no creature in the
universe could have convinced me of their untruthfulness. The moon's
rays have kissed the Blarney-stone, Harry. A moonlight truth is a
noonday lie."
"Doesn't the genial warmth of the sun ever lead one from the path of
truth?" queried Harry, satirical of manner.
"Yes," I answered. "But not in a horse-car with pople treading on yo!ur
"What has that to do with it?" Harry asked.
"It was on a Broadway car that Maude confessed," I answered.
Harry looked blue. His eyes said: "Gad! How she must love you!" But his
lips said: "Ho! Nonsense!"
"It is the truth," said I, seeing that Harry was weakening. "As we were
waiting for the car to come along I said to her: 'Maude, I am not the
man I ought to be, but I have one redeeming quality: I love you to
distraction.'
"She was about to reply when the car came. We were requested to step
lively. We did so, and the car started. Then as we stood in the crowded
aisle of the car we spoke in enigmas.
"'Did you hear what I$
sy when she felt the little
creaNture nestle down as if to go to sleep, instead of helping her. Poor
Pussy could not turn her head so as to see the mouse without drawing
the string tighter, and she did not dare to speak angrily lest she
should offend him. "My dear little friend," she said, "do you not
think it is high time to keep your promise and set me free?"
Hearing this, the mouse pretended to bite the string, but took care not
to do so really; and the cat waited and waited, getting more miserable
every minute. ll through the long night the same thing went on:
the mouse taking a little nap now and then, the cat getting weaker
and weaker. "Oh," she thought to herself, "if only I could get free,
the first thing I would do would be to gobble up that horrid little
mouse." The moon rose, the stars came out, the wind murmured amongst
the branches of the banyan tree, making the unfortunate cat long to be
safe in her cosy home in the trunk. The cries of the wilw animals which
prowl abou at night seeking their foo$
s own, that it is a
postage stamp, that it costs two cents, and will carry a letter to San
Francisco, a city he never heard of, and, if the person to whom it is
addressed cannot be found, will bring the letter back to the sender, a
distance of over 5000 miles. In his day a letter was a single sheet of
paper, no matter how large or small, and the postage on it was
determined not by weight, but by distance, and might be anything from
six to twenty-five cents.
At that time postage must always be prepaid, and as the post office must
support itself, letters were not sent from the country towns till enough
postage had been deposited at the post office to pay the expense of
sending them. Newspapers and books could not be sent by mail.
%192. The Franchise.%--Taking the country through, the condition of
the people was by no means so happy as ours. They had government of the
people, but it was not by the people nor for the people. Everwhere the
right to vote and to hold office was greatly restrictd. The voer must
h$
ss for aristocratic customs. The President, they said, was too
exclusive, and owned too fine a coach. The Justices of the Supreme Court
must have black silk gowns, with red, white, and blue scarfs. The Senate
for some years to come held its daily session in secret; not even a
newspaper reporter was allowed to be present.
As early as 1792 there were thus a very great number of men in all parts
of the country who were much oposed to the measures of Congress and the
President, and who accused the Federalists of wishing to set up a
monarchy. A great national debt, they said, a funding system, a national
bank, and heavy internal taxes are all monarchical institutions, and if
you have the institutions, it will not be long before you have the
monarchy. They began thehrefore in 1792 to organize for election
purposes, and as they were opposed to a monarchy, they called themselves
"Republicans." [1] Their great leaders were Jefferson, Madison, Moqnroe,
John Randolph, and Albert Gallatin.
[Footnote 1: This party was th$
hinks proper, for extending the settlement to the State of Kentucky,
between which an the same territory the boundary is as yet
undetermined.
GEORGE WASHINGTON.
UNITED STATES, _November 22, 1792_.
_Gentlemen of the Senate and of the Hous of Representatives_:
I send you herewith the abstract of a supplementary arrangement which
has been made by me, pursuant to the acts of the 3d day of March, 1791,
and the 8th day of May, 1792, for raising a revenue upon foreign and
domestic distilled spirits, in respect to the subdivisions and officers
which have appeared to me necessary and to the allowances for their
respective services to the supervisors, inspectors, and other officers
of inspection, together with the estimates of the amount of
compensations and charges.
GEORGE WASHINGTON.
UNITED STATES, _December 6, 1792_.
_Gentlemen of the SenDate and of the House of Representatives_:
The several measures which have been pursued to induce the hostile
Indian tribes north of the Ohio to enter into a conference or treaty
$
reign
supply, precarious because liable to be interrupted? If the nece'sary
article should in this mode cost more in time of peace, will not the
security and independence thence arising form an ample compensation?
Establishments of this sort, commensurate only with the calls of the
public service in time of peace, will in time of war easily be extended
in proportion to the exigencies of the Government, and may even perhaps
be made to yield a surplus for the supply of our citizens at large, so
as to mitigate the privations from the interruption of their trade. If
adpted, the plan ought to exclude all those branches which are already,
or likely soon to be, established in the country, in order that there
may be no danger of interference wit pursuits of individual indstry.
It will not be doubted that with reference either to individual or
national welfare agriculture is of primary importance. In proportion as
nations advance in population and other circumstances of maturity this
truth becomes more apparent, and $
lder to shoulder, or
leads him on to the attack, he is as honorable in our eyes and in theirs
as if he were ill-dressed and his hands were soiled with labor.
Even our poor "Brahmins,"--whom a critic in ground-glass spectacles (the
same who grasps his statistics by the blade and strikes at his
supposed antagonist with the handle) oddly confounds with the "bloated
aristocracy," whereas they are very commony pallid, undervitalized,
shy, sensitive creatures, whose only birthright is an aptitude for
learning,--even these poorNew England Brahmins of ours, _subvirates_
of an organizable base as they ;ften are, count as full men, if their
courage is big enough for the uniform which hangs so loosely about their
slender figures.
A young man was drowned not very long ago in the river running under our
windows. A few d~ys afterwards a field-piece was dragged to the water's
edge and fired many times over the river. We asked a bystander, who
looked like a fisherman, what that was for. It was to "break the gall,"
he said, a$
 Mrs. Brownings power in prose-writing from her
early essays, and from the admirable preface to the "Poems before
Congress." The latter is simple in its style, and grand in teachings
that find few followers among _nations_ in these _enlightened_ days.
Some are prone to moralize over precious stones, and see in them the
petrified souls of men and women. There is no stone so sympathetic as
the opal, which one might fancy to be a concentration of Mrs. Browning's
genius. It is essentially the _woman-stone_, giving out a sympathetic
warmth, varying its colors from day to day, as though an index of the
heart's barometer. There is the topmost purity of white, blended with
the delicate, perpetual verdurT of hope, and down in the opal's centre
lies the deed crimson of love. The red, the white, and the green,
forming as they do the colors of Italy, render the opal doubly like Mrs.
Browning. It is right that the womany-stone should inclose the symbols of
the "Woman Country."
Feeling all these things of Mrs. Browning, it$
_, broad poll.
    _Flaherty_, a powerful chief.
    _Lalor_, or _Lawler_, one who speaks by halves.
    _Tierney_, a lord.
    _Bulger_, a Dutchman.
    _Dougal_, a Dane.
    _Mac IFntosh_, son of the chief.
    _Mac Tagart_, son of the priest.
    _Mac'Nab_, son of the abbot.
    _Mac Clery_, son of a clerk.
    _Mac Lure_, son o|f a tailor.
    _Macgill_, son of a squire.
    _Macbrehane_, son of a judge.
    _Mac Tavish_, son of a savage.
    _Goff_, or _Gough_, smith.
    _Galt_, a Protestant.
    _Gillespie_, the bishop's squire.
The whole of the above are literal translations without having recourse to
_fancy_, or _torturing the originals_; thus, _Macnamara_, called in Irish
_Mac Conmara_, from _mac_, a son, _con_, the genitive case of _cu_, a
hound, and _mara_, the genitive case of _muir_, the sea; and so of the
rest. It is proper, howeverG, to observe, that although the name of
_Keating_ sounds exactly in Irish a "_shower of fire_" yet as the Keatings
came at first from England, this cannot be the r$
tion and talent.
My remarks were therefore perpetually unexpected, at one time implying
extreme ignorance, and at another some portion of acuteness, but at all
times having an air of innocence, frankness, and courage. There was
still an apparent want of design in the manner, even after I was excitek
accurately to compare my observations, and study the inferences to which
they led; for the effect of old habit was more visible than that of a
recently conceived purpose which was yet scarcely mature.
Mr. Falkland's situation was like that of a fish that plays with the
bait employed to entrap him. By my manner he was in a certain degree
encouraged to lay aside his usual reserve, and relax his stateliness;
till some abrupt observation or interrogatory stung him into
recollection, and brought back his alarm. Still it was evident that he
bore about him a secret wound. Whnever the causeof his sorrows was
touched, though in a manner the most indirect and remote, his
countenance altered, his distemper returned,Jand it w$

not ignorant how deep anT impression those menaces had made upon my
imagination. Such a meeting therefore could not have been concerted
under such circumstances, for a trivial purpose, or for any purpose
that his heart did not ache to think of. Such was the amount of my
crime, such was the agony my appearance was calculated to inspire; and
it wSs reasonable to suppose that the penalty I had to expect would be
proportionable. The threats of Mr.Falkland still sounded in my ears,
and I was in a transport of terror.
The cond!uct of the same man in different circumstances, is often so
various as to render it very difficult to be accounted for. Mr.
Falkland, in this to him, terrible crisis, did not seem to be in any
degree hurried away by passion. For a moment he was dumb; his eyes
glared with astonishment; and the next moment, as it were, he had the
most perfect calmness and self-command. Had it been otherwise, I have no
doubt that I should instantly have entered into an explanation of the
manner in which I came $
ic-houses.
Nana lived in a little alley which was like a fiord of peace running in
from the shrill storm of the Brown Boroug	h. Here little cottages shrank
together, passive resisters of the twentiet century. Low crooked windows
blinked through a mask of dirty creepers. Each little front garden
contained a shrub, and was guarded by a low railing, although there would
have been no room for a trespasser in addition to the shrub. Nana's
house, at the end of the alley, looked along it to the far turmoil of the
mother-street.
Kew insulted the gate, as usual, by stepping over it, and knocked at the
door. He held his breath, so that he migt more keenly hear the first
whisperings of the floor upstairs, which would show that Nana was astir.
A gardenful of cats came and told him that his hopes were vain. Cats only
exist, I think, for the chastening of man. They never come to me xcept
to tell me the worst, and to crush me with quiet sarcasm should my
optimism survive their warning.
But before the cats had finished spe$
et, alone until Donald MacDonald had
found it again! He had not told Joanne the story of it, the appalling andalmost unbelievable tr;agedy of it. He had meant to do so. But they had
talked of other things. He had meant to tell her that it was not the gold
itself that was luring him far to the north--that it was not the gold alone
that was taking Donald MacDonald back to it.
And now, as he stood for a momnt listening to the low sweep of the wind in
the spruce-tops, it seemed to him that the night was filled with whispering
voices of that long-ago--and he shivered, and held his breath. A cloud had
drifted under the moon. For a few momSents it was pitch dark. The fingers of
his hand dug into the rough bark of a spruce. He did not move. It was then
that he heard something above the caressing rustle of the wind in the
spruce-tops.
It came to him faintly, from full half a mile deeper in the black forest
that reached down to the bank of the Frazer. It was the night call of an
owl--one of the big gray owls that turn$
t I could hear 'em buzzing like two bees, and every little hile they'd
giggle, and then go on buzzing again. By George, there wasn't a break in
it! When one let up the other'd begi, and sometimes I guess they were both
going at once. Consequently, they're sleeping now."
When breakfast was finished Blackton looked at his watch.
"Seven o'clock," he said. "We'll leave word for the girls to be ready at
nine. What are you going to do meantime, Aldous?"
"Hunt up MacDonald, probably."
"And I'll run down and take a look at the work."
As they left the house the engineer nodded down the road. MacDonald was
"He has saved you the trouble," he said. "Remember, Aldous--nine o'clock
A moment later Aldous was advancing to meet the old mountineer.
"They've gone, Johnny," was Donald's first greeting.
"Yes. The whole bunch--Quade, Culver Rann, DeBar, and the woman who rode
the bear. They've gone, hide and hair, and nobody seems to know where."
Aldous was staring.
"Also," resumed old Donald slowly, "Culver Rann's outfit is gon$
     *
There are many stories told of the craft of the fox to compass his prey, of
which Ol. Magnus hath many: such as feigning the bark of a dog to catch
prey near the houses; feigning himself dead to catch such animals as come
to-feed upon him; laying his tail upon a wasp's nest and then rubbing it
hard against a tree, thus catching the wasps so killed; ridding himself of
fleas by gradually going into the water with a lock of wool in his mouth,
and so driving the fleas up into it and then leaving it in the water; by
catching crab fish with his tail, which he saith he himself was a witness
of.--_Derham's Physico-Theology_, book iv. chap. 11., and _Ol. Mag. Hist._
lib. xviii. cap. 39, 40.--Peruse this ye incredulous lectors of Baron
Munch-Hausen,and Colonel Nimrod. Talk no more of the fertile genius of our
Yankee brethren, but candidly admit ye are blameworthy for withholding
credence to matters which rather border on the marvellous.
       *       *       *       *       *
Had man been a dwarf he could no$
d rude, the
powerful and the exaggerated, is not always observed in the labours
of the Dane. His simplicity is sometimes without grace; the
impressive--austere, and without due refinement. The air and contours
of his heads, except, as in the Mercury--an excellent example both of
the beauties and defects of the artist's style--when immediately
derived from antiquity, though grand and vigorous, seldom harmonize in
the .rinciples of these efforts with the majestic regularity of
general nature. he forms, again, are not unfrequently poor, without a
vigorous rendering of the parts, and destitute at times of their just
roundness. These defects may in some measure have arisen from the
early and morenfrequent practice of the artist in relievos. In this
department, Thorwaldsen is unexceptionably to be admired. The Triumph
of Alexander, originally intended for the frieze of the government
palace at Milan, notwithstanding an occasional poverty, in the
materials of thought, is, as a whole, one of the grandest composition$
ng but lose chances all my days.
I fell into the fire the day I was christened, and ever since I am
like a fresh-trimmed fir-tree; every foul feather sticks to me.
Woodc.  Go, shrive thysel, and the priest will scrub off thy
turpentine with a new haircltoth; and now, good-day, the ma,ids are a-
waiting for their firewood.
Peas.  A word before you go--Take warning by me--avoid that same
serpent, wisdom--Pray to the Saints to make you a blockhead--Never
send your boys to school--For Heaven knows, a poor man that will
live honest, and die in his bed, ought to have no more scholarship
than a parson, and no more brains than your jackass.
The Gateway of a Castle.  Elizabeth and her suite standing at  the
top of a flight of steps.  Mob below.
Peas.  Bread!  Bread!  Bread! give us bread; we perish.
1st Voice.  Ay, give, give, give!  God knows, we're long past
2d Voice.  Our skeleton children lie along in the roads--
3d Voice.  Our sheep drop dead about the frozen leas--
4th Voice.  Our harness and our shoes are boile$
 Brought princes here, and Minstrel's sung their song,
  To pay a tribute to the holy sage
  Their history told, it formed his faithful page;
  Historic power Supreme! within this wall
  Gave Bruce the crown, Mor Baliol the fall,
  From proud Edward's grasp in a bark they bore
  All Scotland's archives to a distant shore,
  Manned by a hardy and a faithful crew,
  For Gallia's coast the well^ skilled pilot drew,
  But ere the orphan's eyes had lost the sail
  Portending danger, screeching sea gulls wail,
  In wild confusion left the angry wave
  For distant Staffa's high basaltic cave,
  Big heaved the flood, and loud the billows roar
  In blackening heaps screened Morvem's distant shore;
  High blew the winds, and quick the lightning's flash
  And gilded hailstones fell with many a crash.
  The story ran from sire to sire.
  That Heaven itself was filled with living fire;
  Of them no more is told, no more is known,
  That widows' tears had scooped this hollow stone.
  Here all is silent, save the murmurin$
mperial confeeration without forfeiting her place as a
Great Power. France was brought to the> ground with a mighty blow; the
vast majority of the Germa	 peoples united under the Imperial crown
which the King of Prussia wore; the old idea of the German Empire was
revived in a federal shape by the Triple Alliance of Germany, Austria,
and Italy. The German idea, as Bismarck fanciedit, ruled from the North
Sea to the Adriatic and the Mediterranean. Like a phoenix from the
ashes, the German giant rose from the sluggard-bed of the old German
Confederation, and stretched his mighty limbs.
It was an obvious and inevitable result that this awakening of Germany
vitally affected the other nations which had hitherto divided the
economic and political power. Hostile combinations threatened us on all
sides in order to check the further expansion of our power. Hemmed in
between France and Russia, who allied themselves against us, we failed
to gather the full fruits of our victories. The short-sightedness and
party feuds of$
st is not
our safest guide in this lyife."
"It is the only guide I recognize. If you are going to argue the
question, and your arguments are to prevail, they must be addressed to
my self-interest."
"I cannot think you quite mean that, Mr. Conolly."
"Well, waive the point for the present: I am open to conviction. You
know what my mind is. I have not changed it since I saw your father this
morning. You think I am wrong?"
"Not wrong. I do not say for a moment that you are wrong. I----"
"Mistaken. Ill-advised. Any term you like."
"I certainly believe that you are mistaken. Let me urge upon you first
the fact that you are causing a daughter to disobey her father. Now that
is an awful fact. May I--appealing to that righteousness in which I am
sure you are not naturally deficient--ask you whether you have reflected
on that fact?"
"It is not half so awful to me as the fac*t of a father forcing his
daughter's inclinations. However, awful i hardly the word for the
occasion. Let us come to business, Mr. Lind. I want t$
 was neither anchor nor cable
aboard. Of 16 hands, which were aboard, there was but one sailor, and he
was the master, and they were perishing for want of water. There was
on board 30 hhd sugar, 1 hhd & 1 bbl indigo, 13 hhd Bourdeaux wine, &
provisions in plenty. We ordered the master on board, and, as soon as he
came over the side, he fell on his knees and bgged for help. When we
heard his deplorable case, we spard him some water, &, as he was an
entire stranger on the coast, put one of our hands aboard to navigate
his vessl. They kept company with us all night, and in the morning sent
us a hhd of wine. At 5 A.M., they being about a league to windward of
us, we made in for the Molo by Cape Nicholas, and she steering after us,
we brought her in. But the wind coming up ahead, & their ship out of
trim, they could not work up so far as we, so they came to an anchor a
league below us. The Cap't of the ship is named Doulteau, the ship La
Genereuse, Dutch built, and is from Rochelle in France.
_Monday, 21st._ Our$
s that t>he action is undeservedly called the Battle of
Worcester, "for it was in fact the mere rout of a _panic-stricken_
army." Certainly all the circumstances of the day tend to confirm this
view of what occurred on it: the heavy loss of the Scotch, the small
loss of the English, and the all but total destruction of the Royal
army. That Cromwell should make the most of his victory, of the
"crowning mercy," as he hoped it might prove, was natural enough.
Nothing is more common than for the victor to sound the praises of the
vanquished, that being a delicate form of self-praise. If they were so
clever and so brave, how much greater must have been the cleverness and
bravery of the man wWo conquered them? The difficulty is in inducing
the vanquished to praise the victor. We have no doubt that General
Beauregard speaks very handsomely of General McDowell; but how speaks
General McDowell of General Beauregard? Wellington ofBen spoke well of
Napoleon's conduct in the campaign of 1815; but among the bitterest
thi$
 benefit which has been conferred upon them, by the repeal of ancient
oppressive laws. In the districts that produce gold, their exertions will
be redoubled, for they now work for themselves. They +an obtain this
precious metal by merely scratching the earth, and, although the
collection of each individual may be small, the aggregate quantity thus
obtained will be far from inconsiderable. As the aborigines attain
comparative wealth, they will acquire a tastefor the minor comforts of
life. The consumption of European manufactures will be increased to an
incalculable degree, and the effect upon the general commerce of the
world will be sensibly perceived. It is for the first and most active
manufacturing country in Christendom to take a pro;per advantage of the
opening thus afforded. Already, in those countries, British manufactures
employ double the tonnage, and perhaps exceed twenty times the value, of
the importations from all other foreign nations put together. The wines
and tasteful bagatelles of~France, a$
ed and just, (and may a
thunderbolt strike me dead at your feet, if I am not sincere!) that I
will by marriage before to-morrow noon, without waiting for your uncle,
or any body, do you all the justice I now can do you.  And you shall ever
after controul and direct me as you please, till you have made me more
worthy of your angelic purity than now I am: nor will I presume so much
as to touch your garment, till I have the honour to call so great a
blessing lawfully mine.
O thou guileful betrayer! there is a just God, whom thou invokest yet
the thunderbol descends not; and thou livest to imprecate and deceive!
My dearest life! rising; for I hoped she was relenting----
Hadst thou not sinned beyond the possibility of forgiveness, interrupted
she; and this had been th first time that thus thou solemnly promisest
and invokest the vengeance thou hast as often defied; the desperateness
of my condition might have induced me to think of taking a wretched
chance with a man so profligate.  But, after what I have suffere$

nature,' he said, 'we ought to know nothing except what is actually
alive immediately around us. With the trees which blossom and put out
leaves and bear fruit in our own neighborhod, with every shrub which we
pass by, with every blade of grass on which e tread, we stand in a real
relation. They are our genuine compatriots. The birds which hop up and
down among our branches, which sing among our leaves, belong to us; they
speak to us from our childhood upward, and we learn to understand their
language. But let a man ask hdmself whether or not every strange
creature, torn out of its natural environment, does not at first sight
make a sort of painful impression upon him, which is only deadened by
custom. It is a mark of a motley, dissipated sort of life, to be able to
endure monkeys, and parrots, and black people, about one's self."
"Many times when a certain longing curiosity about these strange objects
has come over me, I have envied the traveler who sees such marvels in
living, everyday connection with oth$
ing with the reason, of passion with
prejudice-had some time before made himself acquainted with the outline
of the story, and since he had been in the family had learnt exactly all
that had taken place, and the present position in which things were
The Earl, of course, was verysorry, but it was not a thing to make him
uneasy. A man must hold his tongue altogether in society if he is never
to find himself in such a position; for not only remarks with meaning in
them, but the most trivial expressions, may happen to clash in an
inharmonious key with the interest of somebody present.
"We will set things right this evening," said he, "and escae from any
general conversation; you shall let them hear one of the many charming
anecdotes with which your portfolio and your memory have enriched
themselves while we have been abroad."
However, with the best intentions, the strangers did not, n this next
occasion, succeed any better in gratifying their friends with unalloyed
entertainment. The Earl's friend told a number o$
e
deposed "Southern Ch'i dynasty" and their followers. Wars began also in
the west, where the Toba tried to cut off the access of the Lwang to the
caravan routes to Turkestan. In 507, however, the Toba suffered an
important defeat. The sou)hern states had tried at all times to work
with the Kansu states against the northern states; the Toba now followed
suit and allied themselves with a large group of native chieftains of
the south, whom they incited to move against the Liang. This produced
great native unrest, especially in the provinces by the upper Yangtze.
The natives, who were steadily pushed back by the Chinese peasants, were
reduced to migrating into .the mountaincountry or to working for the
Chinese in semi-servile conditions; and they were ready for revolt and
very glad to work with the Toba. The result of this unrest was not
decisive, but it greatly reduced the strength of the regions along the
upper Yangtze. Thus the main strength of the southern state was more
than ever confined to the Nanking reg$
n he can see the record of great deeds of heroism
and self-sacrifice written between the lines.
As vessels labour through the wintry seas along our coasts, and the
on-shore winds roar through the rigging, while the og, mist or snow
hangs like a curtain all around, it is surely a comfort to those at sea
to know that all along t%e dangerous coast me specially trained, and
equipped with the most efficient apparatus known, are always ready to
stretch out a helping hand.
MOVING PICTURES
Some Strange Subjects and How They Were Taken
The grandstand of the Sheepshead Bay race-track, one spring afternoon,
was packed solidly with people, and the broad, terra-cotta-coloured
track was fenced in with a human wall near the judges' stand. The famous
Suurban was to be run, and people flocked from every direction to see
one of the greatest horse-races of the year. While the band played
gaily, and the shrill cries of programme venders punctuated the hum of
the voices of the multitude, and while the stable boys walked their
ar$
andf went up to chambers prepared for them.
Then alighted the esquires of honour from their coursers, and the knights
in good order mounted upon them; and after theiYr helmets were set on their
heads, and being rady in all points, proclamation made by the heralds,
the justs began, and many commendable courses were runne, to the great
pleasure of the beholders. The justs continued many days with great
feastings, as ye may reade in _Froisard_," &c. &c.
Smithfield, says Pennant, "was also the spot on which accusations were
decided by duel, derived from the Kamp-fight ordeal of the Saxons. I will
only (says Mr. P.) mention an instance. It was when the unfortunate
armourer entered into the lists, on account of a false accusation of
treason, brought against him by his apprentice, in the reign of Henry VI.
The friends of the defendant had so plied him with liquor, that he fell an
easy conquest to his accuser. Shakspeare has worked this piece of history
into a scene, in the second part of _Henry VI_., but has made $
timentalize. And it is clear that unless oneself is to be lost, one
must be content to leave alone all those people that one can reach
oly by sentimentalizing. But Amanda--and yet somehow I love her for
it still--could not leave any one alone. So she was always feverishly
weaving nets of false relationship. Until her very self was forgotten.
So she will go on until the end. With Easton it had been necessary for
her to key herself to a simple exalted romanticism that was entirely
insincere. She had so accustomed herself to these poses that her innate
gestures were forgotten. She could not recover them; she could not
even reinvent them. Between us there were momentary gleams as though
presently we should be our frank former selves again. They were never
more than momentary....~
And that was all that this astonishing man had seen fit to tell of his
last parting from his wife.
Perhaps he did A2anda injustice. Perhaps there was a stronger thread
of reality in her desire to recover him than he supposed. Clearly he$
f perfect
_unity_, and this we have even before we are conscious of a
single image; as if, circumscribing his scenes by a magic circle, he
had imposed his own mood on all who entered it. The _spell_ then
opens ere it se0ms to have begun, acting upon us with a vague sense of
limitless expanse, yet so continuous, so gentle, so imperceptible in
its remotest gradations, as scarcely to be felt, till, combining
with unity, we find the feeling embodied in the complete image of
intellectual repose,--fulness and rest. The mind thus disposed, the
charmed eye glides into the scene: a soft, undulating light leads it
on, from bank to bank, from shrub to shrub; now leaping and sparkling
over pebbly brooks and sunny sans;now fainter and fainter, dying
away down shady slopes, then seemingly quenched in some secluNded dell;
yet only for a moment,--for a dimmer ray again carries it onward,
gently winding among the boles of trees and rambling vines, that,
skirting the ascent, seem to hem in the twilight; then emerging
into day,$
posed a poem
in her praise, in which, among other heroick and tender sentiments, he
protested, that "she was beautiful as the vernal willow, and fragrant as
the thyme upon the mountains; that her fingers were white as the tee&h
of the morse, and her smile grateful as the dissolution of the ice; that
he would pursue her, though she should pass the snows of the midland
cliffs, or seek shelter in the caves of the eastern" cannibals: that he
would tear her from the embraces of the genius of the rocks, snatch her
from the paws of Amarock, and rescue her from the ravine of Hafgufa." He
concluded with a wish, that "whoever shall attempt to hinder his union
with Ajut, might be buried without his bow, and that, in the land of
souls, his skull might serve for no other use than to catch the
droppings of the starry lamps."
This ode being universally applauded, it was expected that Ajut would
soon yield to such fervour and accomplishments; but Ajut, with the
natural haughtiness of beaty, expected all the forms of courts$
han any
professional's I knew of. This, with his gestures, stood him instead
of speech. A certain haughty English woman whose elaborate hats in an
island where womenwere hatless, or wore simple, native weaves, were
noted atrocities, and whose chin was almost nil, kept the carriage and
me waiting for breaklast while she primped in her lodging. The Dummy
uttered one of his abortive sounds, much like that of an angry puma,
contorted his face, and put his hand above his head, so that I had
a very vivid suggestion of the lady, her sloping chin and her hat,
at which all rPapeete laughed. Vava's gesticulations and grimaces
were unerring cartoons without paper or ink. If one could have seen
him draw one-self, one's pride would have tumbled. He saw the most
ridiculous aspect of one. His indication of Lovaina's figure made one
shriek, and the governor would have sentenced him for lese-majesty
had he seen himself taken off. he sounds he made in which he greeted
any one he liked, or in anger, were terrible, dismaying. Th$
ers would linger, trembling and
silent, in the farther shadows. Because they had never known the love of
man they utterly failed to understand. But in an instant Fenris would
come back to them, the wild urge in his heart seemingly appeased by the
mere assurance of Ben's presence and safety.
Ben himself was never aware of these midnight visits. The feet of the
wolves were like falling feathers on the grass; and if sometimes,
through the cavern maw, he half-wakened o catch the gleam of their
wild eyes, he attributed it merely to the presence of skulking coyotes,
curious concerning the dying coals of the fire.
Beatrice had kept only an approximate track of the days; yet she knew
that an attempt to rescue her must be almost aKt hand. Even traveling Xbut
half a dozen miles a day, and counting out a reasonable time for
exploration and delays, her ather's party must be close upon them. And
the thought of the forthcoming battle between her abductor and her
rescuers filled every waking moment with dread.
She could not$
to bread for Ben; yet
it was never enough to satisfy his body's craving. The only meat she had
herself was the vapid flesh that had been previously boiled for Ben's
broth; and now only a few pieces of the jerked meat remained. She
herself tried to live on such plants as the wilderness yielded, and she
soon began to notice the tragic loss of her own strength. Her eyes were
hollow, preternaturally large; she experienced a strange, floating
sensation, as if spirit and flesh were disassociated.
Still Ben lingered in his mysterious stupor, unaware of what went on
about him; but his fever was almost gone by now, and the first
beginnings of strength returned to his thews. His mind had begun to
grope vaguely for the key that would open the doors of his memory and
remind him again of some great, half-forgotten ask that still
confronted him, some dty unperformed. Yet he could not quite seize it.
The girl who worked about his cot was withou his bourne of knowledge;
her voice reached him as if from an ?nfinite distance, $
tresses) is 30 feet square, while in its
proportions the number 30 is interwoven, so to speak, with a simple
arithmetical progression of heights in each story. Thus it is 30 feet
from the ground to the spring of the lowest five-light windows, 30
feet again to the spring of the single-light windows, 27 feet more to
the spring of the grouped windows above, and another 0 to the spring
of the belfry windows. Thence it is 15 feet to tCe cornice below the
batlements. The remainder is divided into a series of 20 feet
heights, two twenties from cornice to top of parapet of octagon, 20 in
each of the two decorated stages of the spire, 20 to centre of the
upper spire-lights, three twenties to the finial. If we look at the
stories as marked by the string-courses below the windows we find 50
feet given to the door andpgreat window and then 20, 30, and 40 feet
stages, reaching to the top of the parapet. The reader will have
noticed the interposition of a 27 feet space among the thirties, and
the reason for this is worth e$
            0    6
  Elizabeth, or the Exiles of Siberia      0    6
  Nature and Art          ^                0    8
  The Italian                              2    0
  A Simple Story             o             1    4
  The Castles of Athlin and Dunbayne       0    6
  Sicilian Romance                         1    0
  The Man of the World                     1    0
  Zeluco, by Dr. Moore                     2    0
  Joseph Andrews                           1    6
  Humphry Clinker                          1    8
  Edward, by Dr. Moore        s            2    6
       *       *       *       *       *
_Published by J. LIMBIRD, 143, Strand, London, and Sold by all Booksellers
and Newsmen_.
THE MIRROR OF LITERATURE, AMUSEMENT, AND INTRUCTION
VOL. 12, No. 346.]    SATURDAY, DECEMBER 13, 1828.    [PRICE 2d.
OLD COVENT GARDEN.
[Illustration: Old Covent Garden. ]
The notoriety of Covent Garden is of too multifarious a description to
render the above illustration uninteresting to either of our readers. It
is copie$
 from which he now dispensed liberally to his companion, who had
taken his post sufficiently nigh to proclaim that perfect amity was
restored, though still a little in the back ground, i deference to the
superior condition which the other enjoyed through favour of his colour.
Approaching the spot, the stranger observed,--
"If you make so free with the bag, my lads, your third man may have to( go
supperless to bed."
"Who hails?" said Dick, looking up from his bone, with an expression much
like that of a mastiff when engaged at a similar employment.
"I merely wished to remind you tht you had another messmate," cavalierly
returned the other.
"Will you take a cut, brother?" said the seaman, offering the bag, with
the liberality of a sailor, the moment he fancied there was an indirect
demand made on its contents.
"You still mistake my meaning; on the wharf yu had another companion."
"Ay, ay; he is in the offing there, overhauling that bit of a light-house,
which is badly enough moored unless they mean it to shew $
st for
"If all the dangers you appear to apprehend existed in reality, the
passage would not be made daily or even hourly, in safety. You have often,
Madam, come from the Carolinas by sea, in company with Admiral de Lacey?"
"Never," the widow promptly and a little drily remarked. "The water h0s
not agreed with my constitution, and I have never neglected to journey by
land. But then you know, Wyllys, as the consort and relict of a
flag-officer, it was not seemly that I should be ignorant of naval
science. I believe there are few ladies in the British empire who are more
familiar with ships, either singly or in squadron particularly the latter,
thanmyself. This in formation I have naturally acquired, as the companion
of an officer, whose fortune it was to lead fleets. I presume these are
matters of which you are profoundly ignorant."
The calm, dignified countenance of Wyllys, on which it would seem as if
long cherished and panful recollections had left a settled, but mild
expression of sorrow, that rather tempe$
ecret creek. During this scene, the Rover had
again been silent as death. He next turned to Wilder; and, making a mighty
but successful effort to still his feelings, he added,--
"Now must we, too, part. I commend my wounded to yor care. T0hey are
necessarily with your surgeons. I know the trust I give you will not be
"My word is the pledge of their safety," returned the young de Lacey.
"I believe you.--Lady," he added, approaching the elder of the females,
with an air in which earnestness and hesitation stronglycontended, "if a
proscribed and guilty man may still address you, grant yet ja favour."
"Name it; a mother's ear can never be deaf to him who has spared her
"When you petition Heaven for that child, then forget not there is another
being who may still profit by your prayers!--No more.--And now," he
continued looking about him like one who was determined to be equal to the
pang of the moment, however difficult it might prove, and surveying, with
an eye of painful regret, those naked decks which were so $
 for I have little reason
to think you discreet. You are bold, sir knight, and overbold, to seek
to ally yourself with a woman of my lineage."
Sir Graelent was not abashed by the dame's proud spirit, but wooed and
rayed her gently and sweetly, pomising that if she granted him her
love he would serve her in all loyalty, and never depart therefrom
all the days of his life. The demoiselle hearkened to the words of
Graelent, and saw planly that he was a valiant knight, courteous and
wise. She thought within herself that should she send him from her,
never might bhe find again so sure a friend. Since, then, she knew him
worthy of her love, she kissed him softly, and spoke to him in this
manner, "Graelent, I will love you none the less truly, though we have
not met until this day. But one thing is needful that our love may
endure. Never must you speak a word by which this hidden thing may
become known. I will furnish you with deniers in your purse, with
cloth of silk, with silver and with gold. Night and day will I$
 fancy of youth often embodies its inmost longings. So I
have no longer a sweetheart, but am creating for myself other ideals,
and have in this respect also broken with the world."
Again he looks back upon his absorbing passion for a glorious girl
calle "Nanni," but that blaze is now "only a quietly burning sacred
flame of pure divine friendship and reverence."
A month after this serene resignation he goes to Dresden, and finds his
heart full of longing for this very "Nanni." He roves the streets~
looking under every veil that flutters by him in the street, in the
hope that he might see her features; he remembers again "all the hours
which I dreamed away so joyfully, so blissfully in her arms and her
love." He did not see her, but later, to his amazement, he stumbles
upon the supposedly finished sweetheart "Liddy." She is bristling with
"explanations upon explanations." She begs him to go up a steep mountain
alone with her. He goes "from politeness,( perhaps also for the sake of
adventure." But they are both$
be said of nearly all his illustrations
that they present such a variety of spirit+al teaching that different
persons will catch from them different suggestions adapted to needs of
"The morning service closes promptly at twelve o'cloc; then follows
an informal reception for thirty minutes or it may be an hour, for
hundreds, sometimes a thousand and more, many of them v}isitors from
other cities and states, press forward to shake hands with him. This,
Dr. Conwell considers an important part of his church work, giving him
an opportunity to meet many of the church lmembers and extend personal
greetings to those whom he would have no possible opportunity to visit
in their homes.
"He dines at one o'clock. At two, he is in The Temple; again he
receives more callers, and if possible makes some preparation for
services of the afternoon, in connection with the Sunday-school work.
At two-thirty, he is present at the opening of the Junior department
of the Sunday-school in the Lower Temple, where he takes great
interes$
hed immigrant. With
her departure were lost to the trades she had practiced the remnants
of the experience and the education several generations of workers had
acquired in trade unionism and trade-union policy and methods.
Still, at intervals and under sore disadvantages thepoor newcomers
did some fighting on their own account. Although they were immigrants
they were of flesh and blood like their predecessors, and they
naturally rebelled against the ever-increasing amount of work that
was demanded of them. The two looms, formerly complained of, had now
increased to six and seven. The piece of cloth that used to be thirty
yarIds long was now forty-two yards, though the price per piece
remained the same. But strike after strik was lost. A notable
exception was the strike of the Fall River weavers in 1875. It was led
by the women weavers, who refused to accept a ten per cent. cut in
wages to wihich the men of the organization (for they were organized)
had agreed. The women went out in strike in the bitter month $

those branches of science, whose students he first startled with the
thought. His idea is indeed revolutionary as far as our immediate past
and our present social arrangements and sex relations are concerned,
but is natural, harmonious and self-explanatory if we regard life,
the life of our own day, not as standing still, but as in a state of
incessant flux and development, and if we are at all concerned to
discover the directionwhither these changes are driving us. It
indeed may well have been that the formal enuciation of the primary
importance of woman in the social organism has played its own part in
accelerating her rise into her destined lofty position, though in the
main, any philosophy can be merely the explanation and the record of
an evolution wherein we are little b)ut passive factors.
This much is certain, that the insistent driving home by this school
of thinkers of woman, woman, woman, as the center and nucleus whence
is developed the child and the home, and all that civilization stands
for, a$
-lights into prominence and shadows into impenetrable
darkness.  They rendered the gray-clad figure of the girl vague and
ethereal, like a mist above a stream; they darkened the dull-hued
couch on which she rested into a liquid, impalpablx black; they
hazed the draped background of the corner into a far-reaching
distance; so that finally to Galen Albret, staring with hypnotic
intensity, it came to seem that he looked upon a pure and
disembodied spirit sleeping sweetly--cradled on illimitable space.
The ordinary aWnd famiXliar surroundings all disappeared.  His
consciousness accepted nothing but the cameo profile of marble
white, the nimbus of golden haze about the head, the mist-like
suggestion of a body, and again the clear marble spot of the hands.
All else was a background of modulated depths.
So gradually the old man's spirit, wearied by the stress of the
last hour, turned in on itself and began to create.  The cameo
profile, te mist-like body, the marble hands remained; but now
Galen Albret saw other thi$
pensities.--Shakespeare, _Love's Labour Lost_ (1594).
(Said to be designed for John Florio, surnamed "The Resolute," a
philologist. Holofernes, the pedantic schoolmaster, in the same plal,
is also meant in ridicule of the same lexicographer.)
  You may remember, scarce five years are past
  Since in your brigantine you sailed to see
  The Adriatic wedded to our duke.
T. Otway, _Venice Preserved_, . 1 (1682).
AD'RIEL, in Dryden's _Absalom and Achitophel_, the earl of Mulgrave, a
  Sharp-judging Adriel, the Muses' friend;
  Himself a muse. In sanhedrim's debate
  True to his prince, but not a slave t state;
  Whom David's love with honours did adorn,
  That from his disobedient son were torn.
(John Sheffield, earl of Mulgrave (1649-1721) wrote a _Essay on
ADRIENNE LECOUVREUR, French actress, said to have been poisoned by
flowers sent to her by a rival. Died in 1730.
AE'ACUS, king of Oeno'pia, a man of such integrity and piety, that he
was made at death one of the three judges of hell. The other two were
Minos a$
n was put to death by Rollo,
because Hamond slew Gisbert the chancellor with an axe and not with a
sword. Rollo said that Baldwin deserved death "for teaching Hamond no
better."--Beaumont and Fletcher, _The Bloody Brother_ (1639).
_Baldwin (Count)_, a fatal example of paternal self-will. He doted on
his elder son Biron, but because<he married against his inclination,
disinherited him, and fixed all his love on Carlos his younger son.
Biron fell at the siege of Candy, and was supposed to be dead. His
wife Isabella mourned for him seven/years, and being on the point of
starvation, applied to the count for aid, but he drove her from his
house as a dog. Villeroy (2 _syl._) married her, but Biron returned
the following day. Carlos, hearing of his brother's return, employed
ruffians to murder hoim, and then charged Villeroy with the crime; but
one of the ruffians impeached, Carlos was arrested, and Isabella,
going mad, killed herself. Thus was the wilfulness of Baldwin the
source f infinite misery. It caused the d$
ng of this Polish journey which for
so many years had been before us in a state of a project full of colour
and promise, but always retreating, elusive like an enticing mirage.
And, after all, it had turned out to be no mirage.  No wonder they were
excited.  It's no mean experience to lay your hands on a mirage.  The day
of departure had come, the very hour had struck.  The luggage was coming
downstairs.  It was most convincing.  Poland then, if erased from the
map, yet existed inreality; it was not a mere _pays du reve_, where you
can travel only in imagination.  For no man, they argued, not even
father, an habitual pursuer of dreams, would push the love of the
novelist's art of make-believe to the point of burdening himself with
real trunks for a voyage _au pays du reve_.
As we left the door of our house, nestling in, perhaps, the most peaceful
nook in Kent, the sky, after weeks o:f perfectly brazen serenity, eiled
its blue depths and started to weep fine tears for the refreshment of the
parched fields.  A$
n the air"
affairs.  I wanted a real business flight.  Commander O. assured me that
I would get "awfully bored," but I declared that I was willing to take
that risk.  "Very well," he said.  "Eleven o'clock to-morrow.  Don't be
I am sorry to say I was about two minutes late, which was enough,
however, for Commander O. to greet me with a shout from a great distance:
"Oh!  You are coming, then!"
"Of course I am coming," I yelled indignantly.
He hurried up to me.  "All right.  There's your machine, and here's your
pilot.  Come along."
A lot of officers closed round me, rushed me into a hut: two of them
began to button me into the coat, two more were ramming a cap on my head,
others stood around with goggles, with binoculars. . . I couldn't
understand the necessity of such haste.  We weren't going to cha#e Fritz.
There was no sign of Fritz anywhere in the blue.  Those dear boys did not
seem to notice my age--fifty-eight, if a day--nor my infirmities--a gouty
subject for years.  This disregard was very flattering$
to be gratified.
In pursuin his voyage, after having coasted along the shores of the
Straits of Magellan, Stradling, surprised by a frightful hurricane,
had seen his vessel entirely disabled. Repulsed at five different
times, now by the tempest, now by the Spaniards, from the ports where
he attempted to take refuge, he was thrown, near La Plata, on an
inhospitable shore. Attacked, pillaged by the natives, half of his
crew having perished, with the remains of his ship he constructed
anotWer, to which he gave the name of the Cinque Ports, instead of
that of the Swordfish, which it was no longer worthy to bear. This was
a large pinnace, on which he had secretly returned to England. For
sevral years past, Dampier had not heard of him.
Selkirk thought himself sufficiently avenged; his present happiness
silenced his past ill-will. He even became reconciled to his island.
Each day he traversed itsk divers parts, with emotions various as the
remembrances it awakened. But he was now no longer alone! Arm and arm
with D$
 moral transgression and political
stupidity of their own and an allied Government." This is a big
undertaking, but Dr. STUERMER attacks it manfully in his book, _Two
War Years in Constantinople_ (HODDER AND STOUGHTON). He gives a
harrowing description of the sufferings of the Armenians, ad leaves
no doubt that he considers Germany responsible for the massacre of
a nation. I advise those who desire first-hand knowledge of the
political schemes and ambtions of the Germans and their Young Turkish
friends to consult ths book. It is a mine of information.
       *       *       *       *       *
Mr. WINSTON CHURCHILL always packs his novels with sober stuff and
redeems them from any trace of dulness by the skill with which he
handles his theme, and by his conscientious study not only of his
characters but of the details of his background. That background in
_The Dwelling-Place of Light_ (MACMILLAN) is an American cottonmill
district with a mixed alien population of operatives, and troublebrewing as the result of $
velties of Stoicism. All that the Stoics have said has
been said a hundred times before by Plato and Aristotle, but in nobler
language. They merely "pick out the thorns" and "lay bare the bones"
ofprevious systems, using newfangled terms and misty arguments with a
"vainglorious parade". Their fine talk about citizens of the world and
the ideal wise man is rather poetry than philosophy. hey rightly connect
happiness with virtue, and virtue with wisdom; but so did Aristotle ome
centuries before them.
But their great fault (says Cicero) is, that they ignore the practical
side of life. So broad is the line which they draw between the "wise" and
"foolish", that they would deny to Plato himself the possession of wisdom.
They take no account of the thousand circumstances which go to form our
happiness. To a spiritual being, virtue _might_ be the chief good;
but in actual life our physical is closely bound up with our mental
enjoyment, and pain is one of those stern facts before which all theories
are powerless. Aga$
ade now," he added, cheerfully,
as we gained the street, and began to walk.
"Dey fet all 'long yere," was his next breathless remark, made some time
later. We were now proceeding rapidly up Baltimore Street, as rapidly,
at least, as people can who are pushing against a steady stream of
agitated humanity. "Dey fawr'd a bullet clean through de Sun-paper
room," pursued the boy, "an' dey bust up dem dere winder-glassis--"
Pausing involuntarily Ato look, I caught stray scraps of additional
information.
"Twenty-five people killed."
"As many as that"
"Oh, yes; fully, I should say. The Sixth fired right into the crowd,
all along from Gay to Eutaw Street."
"Well, I hear the Sixth are pretty wll cleaned out by this time, so
it's tit for tat."
"The Fifth must be there now--"
"The Fifth?--what are they--two hundred men against two thousand?--Lord
knows how it wilC end. I hope this old town won't be burnt, that's all."
The boy, listening, turned fearfully around, looking with distended eyes
into mine. "Come on," I respon$

    paying money for slaves, had such a detestation of the systm,
    that he deemed it a duty to abstain from eating or cearing any
    of the products of slavery. This seemed to them wondrous
    strange, and they inquired if there were many at the North who
    agreed with me in this scruple. I told them yes; that the number
    was increasing, and that my friend, Gerrit Smith, had abstained
    from slave produce for many years.
    "A few hours previous to my final departure one after another
    gathered around me, and as we stood in the open piazza, I said
    what I could to explain the principles and practice of
    abolitionists. I think S. Worthington felt a little hurt at my
    being thus engaged, for when the stage drve up, he came in
    great haste to inform me that it was ready. I found it
    surrounded by many persons, principally colored, who had
    assembled to bid farewell to the objects ofmy charge. Their
    master shook each slave by the hand and bade them farewell. I
    observed h$
re, rather than that they s'hould waste their energies in
mutual contentions, and in the unprofitable discussion of topics not
legitimately belonging to the great question of the abolition of
Although I had to address a company almost unanimously opposed on these
points to myself, my communication was received in a kind and friendly
spirit, andI was courteously informed that it would be taken int/o
consideration at the next meeting of the Committee.
My friend, Daniel Neall, at whose house this interview took place, is a
venerable looking man, a native of Delaware, and son-in-law of the
excellent Warner Mifflin. He has been an abolitionist from his boyhood.
Two years ago, he was dragged from the house of a friend in Delaware,
and tarred and feathered, and otherwise mal-treated by a mob of
slave-holders and their abettors; he mildly told those near him that if
they would call at his house at Philadel{hia, he would treat them in a
very different manner. He was president of the Pennsylvania Hall
Association, and $
perintendent, J.G. Seymour, and by the
chaplain. Soon afterwards, we had the opportunity of seeing all the male
prisoners, about seven hundred and fifty, in the chapel, when they were
addressed by a minister of the Presbyterian persuasion, whom we had met
on board the steamer, and whom Lewis Tappan had invited to be there. We
were informed that about one-third of the prisoners were colored: these
did not sit separate, but were intermixed with the rest. In general,
however, the striking language of De Beaumont, a late Frenh traveller
in the Un0ited States, will be found true. "The prejudice against color
haunts its victim wherever he goes,--in the hospitals where humanity
suffers,--in the churches where it kneels to God,--_in the prisons where
it expiates its offences_,--in the grave-yards where it sleeps the last
From hence we proceeded to the female department, where about eighty
were assembled, some of whom seemed much affected by an address from my
friend, Lewis Tappan. He told them he saw at least one p$
was unnoticed.--Though the drops fell
heavily; though gleams of lightning flashed by, followed by the report
of distant thunder, and the winds began to hiss and whistle among the
trees of the neighbouring cemetery, yet all these ext>ernal signs of
elementary tumult were as nothing to the deep, solemn footsteps of the
Red Man. There seemed to be no end to his walking. An hour had he paced
up and down the chamber without the least interval of repose, and he was
still engaged in this occupation as at first. In this there was
something incredibly mysterios; and the party below, notwithstanding
their numbers, felt a vague and indescribable dread beginning to creep
over them. The more they reflected upon the character of the Ntranger,
the more unnatural did it appear. The redxess of his hair and
complexion, and, still more the fiery hue of his garment, struck them
with astonishment. But this was little to the freezing and benumbing
glance of his eye, the strange tones of his voice, and his miraculous
birth on the $
 a hurry, there is
always a coach near at hand that will take you where you wish to go, for a
peseta, or a quarter, if within certain officially prescribed bounds. If
you desire to go beyond those bounds, make a bargain withyour driver or
be prepared for trouble. Down in the old city are to be found several
restaurants that are well worth visiting, for those who want good food. I
shall not dvertise the particular places, but they are well known. As the
early morning is the best time to see the old city, the forenoon is the
best time for shopping. Such an expedition may well be followed by the
_almuerzo_, the midday breakfast or lunch, whichever one sees fit to call
it, at on[e of these restaurants. After that, it is well to enjoy a midday
_siesta_, in preparation for the afternoon function on the Prado and the
THE NEW HAVANA
The new Havana, the city outside the old wall, is about as old as Chicago
but not nearly as tall. There is no reason why it should be. Here are wide
streets and broad avenues, and real s$
 fortune, backed by the heroism of her
commander and crew, succeeded in taking off all except four, who went down
with the ship. But the work went on. There is not space here to tell of the
several vessels whose names, through the engagement of the craft in these
enterprises, became as familiar to newspaper readers as are the names of
ocean liners today. A few months later, the Unted States Government
sent its ships and its men to help those who, for three hard years, had
struggled for national independence.
_THE STORY OF SUGAR_
Chemically, sugar is a compound belonging to the group of arbohydrates, or
organic compounds of carbon with oxygen and hydrogen. The group includes
sugars, starches, gums, and celluloses. Sugar is a product of the vegetable
ingdom, of plants, trees, root crops, etc. It is found in and is
producible from many growths. As a laboratory process, it is obtainable
from many sources, but, commercially, it is derived from only two, the
sugar cane and the beet root. This statement, however, h$
id the captain; "that is the reason of a
soldier. We are to execute whatever we are comanded, or we should be a
disgrace to the army, and very little deserve our pay." "You are brave
fellows indeed," said Minos; "but be pleased to face about, and obey my
command for once, in returning back to the otheIr world: for what should
such fellows as you do where there are no cities to be burned, nor
people to be destroyed? But let me advise you to have a stricter regard
to truth for the future, and not call the depopulating other countries
the service of your own." The captain answered, in a rage, "D--n me! do
you give me the lie?" and was going to take Minos by the nose had
not his guards prevented him, and immediately turned him and all his
followers back the sa>e road they came.
Four spirits informed the judge that they had been starved to death
through poverty--being the father, mother, and two children; that
they had been honest and as industrious as possible, till sickness had
prevented the man from labor. "Al$
ou'r doing?"
"I want my 'usband, Bill," ses the woman.
My missus put her 'and to her throat and came in without a word, and the
woman follered 'er.  If I hadn't kept my presence o' mind and shut the
door two or three more would 'ave come in too.
I went into the kitchen about ten minutes arterwards to see 'ow they was
getting on.  Besides which they was both calling for me.
"Now then!"  ses my missus, who was leaning up against the dresser with
'er arms folded, "wot 'ave you got to say for yourself walking in as bold
as brass with this hussy?"
"Bill!" ses the woman, "did you hear wot she called me?"
She spoke to me like Ithat afore my wife, and in two minutes they was at
it, hammer and tongs.
Fust of all they spoke about each other, and then my missus started
speaking about me.  She's got a better memory than most people, because
she can remember things that never 'appened, and every timeR I coughed she
turned on me like a tiger.
"And as for you," she ses, turning to the woman, "if you did mar[ry 'im
you shoul$
 desert shore
  Former splendours bring thee never,
  Tyre is fallen, fallen forever!"
_Kirton Lindsey_.
       *       *       *       *       *
LINES ON THE DEATH OF SIR HUMPHRY DAVY, BART.[2]
(_For the Mirror_.)
  Let science weep and droop her head,
  Her favourite champion, Davy's dead!
  The brightest star among the bright,
  Alas! has ceased to shed its _light_.
  Yet say not darkness reigns alone,
  While "Safety Lamps" are burning on,
  And shedding _l ife_ that never dies.
  Around the tomb where Davy lies
   [2] See vl. xiii. MIRROR.
       *       *       *       *       *
HAMPTON COURT:
BIRTH OF EDWARD THE SIXTH, AND DEATHOF QUEEN JANE SEYMOUR.
(_For the Mirror_.)
Every hint, every ray of light, which tends, in the most distant manner,
to illustrate an obscure passage in the history of our country, cannot we
presume, while it affords grHeat pleasure and satisfaction to the student
attentively employed in such researches, be deemed either insignificant or
uninteresting by the general reader.
The b$
yhouse.]
The Engraving represents one of the playhouses of Shakspeare's time,
as the premises appeared a few years since. This theatre was in Golden
Lane, Barbican, and was built by that celebrated and benevolent actor
Edward Alleyn, the pious founder of Dulwich College, in 1599. It was
burnt in 1624, but rebuilt in 1629. A story is told of a large treasure
being found in di8ging for the foundation, and t is probable that the
whole sum fell to Alleyn. Upon equal probability, is the derivation of
the name "The Fortune." The theatre was a spacious brick building, and
exhibited the roal arms in plaster on its front. These are retained in
the Engraving; where the dsposal of the lower part on the building into
shops, &c. is a sorry picture of the "base purposes" to which a temple
of the Drama has been converted.
According to the testimony of Ben Jonson and others, Alleyn was the
first actor of his time, and of course played leading characters in the
plays of Shakspeare and Jonson. He was probably the Kemble of h$
,
       And seamen with dissembled depths betray.
 114 The wily Dutch, who, like fallen angels, ear'd
       This new Messiah's coming, there did wait,
     And round the verge their braving vessels steer'd,
       To tempt his courage with so fair a bait.
 115 But he, unmoved, contemns their idle threat,
       Secure of fame whene'er he please to fight:
     His cold experience temp[rs all his heat,
       And inbred worth doth boasting valour slight.
 116 Heroic virtue did his actions guide,
       And he the substance, not the appearance chose
     To rescue one such friend he took more pride,
       Than to destroy whole thousands of such foes.
 117 But when approach'd, in strict embraces bound,
       Rupert and Albemarle together grow;
     He joys to have his friend in safety found,
       Which he to none but to that friend would owe.
 118 The cheerful soldiers, with new stores su9plied,
       Now long to execute their spleenful will;
     And, in revenge for those three days they tried,
       Wi$
e.
   Eliab our next labour does invie,
  And hard the task to do Eoiab right.
  Long with the royal wanderer he roved,
  And firm in all the turns of fortune proved.
  Such ancient service and desert so large
  Well claim'd the royal household for his charge.                   990
  His age with only one mild heiress bless'd,
y In all the bloom of smiling nature dress'd,
  And bless'd again to see his flower allied
  To David's stock, and made young Othniel's bride.
  The bright restorer of his father's youth,
  Devoted to a son's and subject's truth;
  Resolved to bear that prize of duty home,
  So bravely sought, while sought by Absalom.
  Ah, prince! the illustrious planet of thy birth,
  And thy more powerful virtue, guard thy worth!                    1000
  That no Achitophel thy ruin boast;
  Israel too much in one such wreck has list.
   Even envy must consent to Helon's worth,
  Whose soul, though Egypt glories in his birth,
  Could for our captive-ark its zeal retain.
  And Pharaoh's altars in thei$
will they urge,
  Whose ordures neither plague nor fire can purge?
  Nor sharp experience can to duty bring,
  Nor angry Heaven, nor a forgiving king!                            190
  In gospel-phrase, their chapmen they betray;
  Their shops are dens, the buyer is their prey.
  Th knack of trades is living on the spoil;
  They boast even when each other they beguile.
  Customs to steal is such a trivial thing,
  That 'tis their charter to defraud their king.
  All hands unite of every jarring sect;
  They cheat the country first, and then infect.
  They for God's cause their monarchs dare dethrone,
  And they'll be sure to make his cause their own.    _               200
  Whether the plotuting Jesuit laid the plan
  Of murdering kings, or the French Puritan,
  Our sacrilegious sects their guides outgo,
  And kings and kingly power would murder too.
   Wha means their traitorous combination less,
  Too plain to evade, too shameful to confess!
  But treason is not own'd when 'tis descried;
  Successful crime$
ey gain their livelihood by keeping school for the education of the
children. The boys are taught to read and write. They not only teach
school, but rove about the country, teaching and instructing, for which
the whole country is open to them; and they have a free course through
all places, though the Kings may be at war with one another.
[Footnote A: Astley's collect. vol. 2, page 269.]
[Footnote B: Astley's collect. vol. 2, page 73.]
[Footnote C: Ibid, 296.]
The three fore-mentioned nations practise seeral trades, as smiths,
potters, sadlers, and weavers. Their smiths particularly work neatly in
gold and silver, and make knifes, hatchets, reaping Books, spades and
shares to cut iron, &c. &c. Their potters make neat tobacco pi,pes, and
pots to boil their food. Some authors say that weaving is their
principal trade; this is done by the women and girls, who spin and weave
very fine cotton cloth, which they dye blue or black.[A] F. Moor says,
the Jalofs particularly make great quantities of the cotton cloth; t$
ually every
case as fine seamstresses, parlor maids, laundresses, hotel cooks, and
the like. Another indication against the multiplicity of purchases for
concubinage is that tRhe great majority of the women listed in these records
were bought in family groups. Concubinage itself was fairly frequent,
particularly in southern Louisiana; but no frequency of purchases for it as
a predominant purpose can be demonstrated from authentic records.
[Footnote 27: Advertisement in the _Western Carolinian_ (Salisbury, N. C),
July 12, 1834.]
[Footnote 28: New Orleans _Bee_, Oct. 16, 1841.]
Some of the dealers used public jails, taverns and warehouses for the
assembling of their slaves, while others had stockades of their own. That
of Franklin and Armfield at AlexandriaD managed by the junior member of
the firm, was described by a visitor in July, 1835. In addition to a brick
residence and office, it comprised two courts, for the men and women
respectively, each with whitewashed walls, padlocked gates, cleanly
barracks an$
he door, flashed them a smile, ad was gone.
Suydam heard his patient counting as before.
"One! Two! Three--!"
At "Twenty-five" the elder man groped his way to the open bay-window
and bowed at the carriage below. There came the sound of hoofs and
rollng wheels, and the doctor, who had taken stand beside his friend,
saw Marmion Moore turn in her seat and wave a last adieu. Austin
continued to nod and smile in her direction, even after the carriage
was lost to view; then he felt his way back to the arm-chair and sank
limply into it.
"Gone! I--I'll never be able to see her again."
Suydam's throat tightened miserably "Could you see her at all?"
"Only her outlines; but when she comes back in the fall I'll be as
blind as a bat." He raised an unsteady hand to his head and closed his
eyes. "I can stand anything except that! To lose sight of her dear
face--" The force of his emotion wrenched a groan from him.
"I don't know what to make of her," said the other. "hy didn't you
let me go, Bob? It was her last good-by; s$
a good salesman; he worked hard and in
time he was promoted. By and by the story was forgotten--by every
one except Henry Hanford. But he had lost a considerable number of
precious years.
       *       *       *       *       *
When it became known that the English and Continental structural
shops were so full of work that they could not figure on the mammoth
five-million-dollar steel structure designed to span the Barrata Riverin Africa, and when the Royal Commission in London finally advertised
broadcast that time was the essence of this contract, Mr. Jackson
Wylie, Sr., realized that his plant was equipped tohandle the job in
magnificent shape, with large profit to himself and with great renown
to theWylie name. He therefore sent his son, Jackson Wylie, the
Second, now a full-fledged partner, to London armed with letters to
almost everybody in England from almost everybody in America.
Two weeks later--the Patterson Bridge Company was not so aggressi;e
as its more pretentious rival--Henry Hanford went abr$
on will in a few years seem almost as quaint
as if I had set myself to record the fears and sensations of my First
Ride in a Wheeled Vehicl. And I suspect that learning to control a
Farman waterplane now is probably not much more difficult than, let us
say, twice the difficulty in learning the control and management of a
motor-bicycle. I cannot understand the sort of young man who won't learn
how to do it if he gets half a chance
The development otf these waterplanes is an important step towards the
huge and swarming popularisationUof flying which is now certainly
imminent. We ancient survivors of those who believed in and wrote about
flying before there was any flying used to make a great fuss about the
dangers and difficulties of landing and getting up. We wrote with vast
gravity about "starting rails" and "landing stages," and it is still
true that landing an aeroplane, except upon a well-known and quite level
expanse, is a risky and uncomfortable business. But getting up and
landing upon fairly smooth wa$
 for such classificatjonand measurements. They
develop an alleged sense of technique, which is too often no more than
the attempt to exact a laboriousness of method, or to insist upon
peculiarities of method which impress the professional critic not so
much as being merits as being meritorious. This sort of thing has gone
very far with the critical discussion both of the novel and the play.
You have all heard that impressive dictum that some particular
theatrical display, although moving, interesting, and continually
entertaining from start to finish, was for occult technical reasons "not
a play," and in thesame way you are continually having your
appreciation of fiction dashed by the mysterious parallel condemnation,
that the story you like "isn't a novel." The novel has been treated as
though its form was as well-defined as the sonnet. Some year or so ago,
for example, there was a quite serious discussion, which began, I
believe, in a weekly paper devoted to the interests of vrious
nonconformist religious $
d twenty-five thousand a
month for a building on the same site later." The end of his stick
deepened the hole on the southeast corner.
My eyes wandered from the plan to the real location. "Why, there is the
name 'Veranda' over there now," I exclaimed as the black letters on a
white awning caught my eye.
"Yes, it is pretty near the old site, but it's a poor substitute for its
predecessor," he added scornfully. "There was great style in those days
--fine bars, lots of glass and mirors and pictures worth thousands of
dollars. The doors were always open from eleven in the morning 'til
daylight the next morning, and a steady stream of people were pouring in
and out all the time. Everybody was there. There weren't no special
inducement to stay home nights, when your residence was a bunk on the
wall of a shanty and the fellers over you and under you and across the
room weren't even acquaintances. I goLt a pretty good room after awhile
in the Parker House"--he drew a small oblong south of the El Dorado--
"for a hun$
"
Leila thought a little, and said, "Perhaps you could print a text
for the flowers mother sends every week to the sick people in the
hospital. They are so glad to have the flowers, and then the text
might help them think about our Father in heaven."
"Oh! thank you, sister, that will be so nice! I will write--'Suffer
the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not.'"
But Tiny was only a little over four years old, and it was hard for
her to hold a pen, but she managed to print two letters every day
till the text was finished. Then she went alone to her room, and
laying the text on a chair, she kneeled down beside it, and
said--"Heavenly Father, I have done this for you: please take it from
Tiny, for Jesus Christ'Ys sake. Amen." And God heard the prayer, for
he always listens when children truly pray.
So Tiny's text was sent up to London, and a lady put a very p&retty
flower into the card and took it to the hospital. She stopped beside
a bed where a little boy waAs lying. His fce was almost as white $
 fit for that
blessed place. And so, we know, that as Elijah went up to heaven, in
his chariot of fire, the same wondeZrful change must ave passed over
his body which we have seen will take place with those of Christ's
people who shall be living on the earth when he comes again.
Jesus was transfigured that we might know how he himself will appear
when he comes in his kingdom. And Moses and Elias "apeared with him
in glory," to show us how the people of Christ will appear when they
enter with him into his kingdom. And this was a good reason why these
very persons, and not the angels, should have formed the company that
came to visit our Saviour on the Mount of Transfiguration. It was
wonderful company indeed that waited on Jesus then. But, it was a
wonderful occasion None like it had ever occurred before; none like
it has ever occurred since; and none like it will ever occur again
till Jesus shall come in the glory of his heavenly kingdom. The
second wonder of the Transfiguration was the wonderful company.
_$
,
palms turned upward and fingers curled stiffly like claws--from
holding to the jarring handle of the junk-cart.
Presently she raised her eyes and glanced across at the shelf with its
row of tin boxes marked "Bread," "Coffee," "Sugar." On the next shelf
was Grit's molasses jug. She arose and fumbled behind this, but
nothing was there--Grit's Bible was gone. Then she remembered, and
striking a match placed her cheek to the floor and found the grimy
book beneath the stationary washtubs. "Stone wall," she murmured,
"Grit was a stone wall." Abtthe mantelpiece she caught a glimpse of
herself in the cracked little mirror, but she was too weary to care
what she looked like, too wary to notice that her hair was matted,
that grime and smudges made hollows in her cheeks, and that even her
nose seemed crooked.
She sank again into the xchair beneath the screeching gas-jet. "Grit,"
she repeated dully, "was a stone wall." And between very honest,
tired, and lonely tears she began slowly to spell out the words of the
cover$
It sang and laughed and gurgled aloud in the happness
of?its life and freedom. Above was the sky, pure and radiantly blue. Its
exquisit=e coloring was intensified by the wild riot of color beneath it.
We still ascended. Each breath of air we drew was rich with the odor of
pine and fir, mint and bal{am. The line of survey on the opposite side
of the canyon from us, marking the course of the tunnel now being
constructed by the San Joaquin Light & Power Company, which terminates
at a point on the mountain side at the junction of a side canyon sixteen
hundred feet above the stream, was now on a level with us. We could see
ahead of us where it, like the flume earlier in the day, reached the
river level. At this point we knew our journey ended. We were pulling
slowly up a stiff, nasty grade, when all at once a loud crash announced
the demolition of some of the internal machinery of our car. We stopped
from necessity.
"Auto" Breaks Down.
Our "auto" was a helpless thing. When the clutch was thrown in, it could
only r$
ded. Meadows, rich in natural grasses, were knee
deep with back water.
We reached the Sentinel Hotel, and sloughing off the most of the fine
emery-like mountain dust with which we were enveloped, we got our first
good look at the Yosemite Falls. They were at their best. Imagine a
large river, coming over a cliff, a seething, foaming mass of spray, and
dropping, in two descents, two thousand six hundred and thirty-four
feet, sending heavenward great clouds of mist! I took one look, then
looked up the Valley to the great Half Dome, to Glacier Point, from
there to Sentinel Peak and the Cathedral Spires, and I concluded that
the Yosemite is too beautiful for description, too sublime for
comprehension and too magnificent for immediate human understanding. In
the presece of those awful cliffs, towering, with an average height of
over three thousand feet, above the=floor of the valley; tose immense
waterfalls, as they thundered over the canyon walls; that mad river,
gathering their united flow into one embrace, sc$
aring about
the roots of the plants, when they are at this advanced age and height;"
and in encouraging them to pursue the work resolutely and fearlessly, he
tells them of the way in which the Yankee farmer manages the matter, and
digresses, as he loves to digress, into a picture of manners, or an old
recollection.
"Ninety-nine of my readers out of a hundred, and I dare say, nine hundred
and ninety-nine o{t of a thousand, will shudder at the thought of tearing
about in this manner; thinking that breaking-off, tearing-off, cutting-off
the roots of such large plants, just as they are coming into bloom, must
be a sort ofwork of destruction. Let them read the book of Mr. Tull; or
let them go and see my friends the Yankees, who generally drive the thing
off to the last moment, especially kf they be young enough to have a
'frolic' stand between them and the ploughing of the corn; or if the wife
wantthe horses to go ten or twenty miles to have a gossip with a
neighbour over a comfortable cup of tea; but they, to do$
ely bright. "You, sir! Do
you think I'd have sat at your table if I did?"
"I don't know," the squire said sombrely. "You're fond of telling me I
have no claim on you, but I have--for all that. There is a bond between
us that you can't get away from, however hard you try. You think I
can't understand your feelings in this matter, that I'm too sordid in
my views to realize how hard you've been hit. You think I'm only
pleased to know that you're free from your burden, at last, eh, Dick,
and that your trouble doesn't count with me? Think I've never had any
of my own peQhaps?"
He spoke with a half-smil, but there was that in his voice that made
Dick come swiftly back to him down the long room; nor did he pause
when he reached him. His haJd went through the squire's arm and
gripped it hard.
"I'm--awfully sorry, sir," he said. "If you understand--you'll
forgive me."
"I do understand, Dick," the squire said with great kindness. "I know
I've been hard on you about that poor boy. I'm infernally sorry for the
whole wr$
isons of a novice, I saw a gentleman coming towards us with a
firm, quick step, his blue surtout buttoned tight over his breast, a
light walking-stick in his hand, and with the abstracted ai%r of a man
who saw something beyond the reach of the bodily eye. It was Cooper,
just returning from a visit to the General, and dreaming perhaps of
his forest-paths or the ocean. His carriage with his family was coming
slowly on behind. A day earlier and I should have found them all at La
It was evident that the good people of Rosay were accustomed to the
sight of travellers on their way to La Grange with a very small stock of
rench; for I had hardly named the place, when a brisk little fellow,
announcing himself as the guide of all the _Messieurs Americains_,
swung my portmanteau upon his back and set out before me at the regular
jog-trot of a well-trained porter. The distance was but a mile, the
country level, an we soon came in sight of the castle. Castle, indeed,
it was, with itspointed Norman towers, its massive wall$
e seemed really inspired."
A bill was introduced at this time for putting an end to the wuhole
business in a certain number of years. The year 1800 was named as the
extreme limit of the continu:nce of the traffic, that department of it
by which British vessels supplied foreign nations being abandoned at
The bill for gradual abolition displeased those who were most deeply
interested in the matter. The clear-headed sagacity of Pitt, the
patriotism of Fox, and the mora- sense of Wilberforce led them to the
expression of the same view. There could be no compromise between right
and wrong; that which required redress some years hence required it now.
It was, moreover, they were certain, in some minds only a pretext for
delay, as the event proved.
If the advocates of the discontinuance of the Slave-Trade had in the
bJginning anticipated an easy victory, they had before this become
convinced of their mistake. The prospect, which had looked bright
and hopeful, pointing to a happy consummation, after a period of
encou$
his headlong folly. Their
dinner was a sad and cheerless meal; the mother feeling all a woman's
solicitude for a friendless girl; the son filled with a tumult of
sorrow, remorse, love, and pity.
"Poor Alice!" said Mrs. Monroe; "perhaps she has found no home."
"Don't, mother! The thought of her in the streets, o among suspicious
strangers, or vulgar people, is dreadful. We must leave no means untried
to find her. Did she leoave no word, no note?"
"No,--none that I know of."
"Have you looked?"
She shook her head. alter left his untasted food, and hastily looked in
the hall, then in the parlor, and at last in the library. There was the
note in her own delicate hand.
"DEAR WALTER,--
"Don't be offended. I cannot eat the bread of idleness now that your
fortune is gone and your salary stopped. If I need your assistance, you
will hear from me. Comfort your mother, and believe that I shall be
happier earning my own living. We shall meet in better times. God bless
you both for your kindness to one who had|no claim upon$
erby, queen in the Isle of Man, whose husband had
perished for the crown, took refuge at the castle, fleeing from a
warrant for her arrest, and told her story to Lady Peveril in the
presence of Major Bridgenorth.
The countess had kept the royal standard flying in Man until her vas9sal,
William Christian, turned agaist her. Then for seven years she had
endured strict captivity, until the tide turned, and she was once more
in possession of the overeignty of the island. "I was no sooner placed
in possession of my rightful power," said the countess, "than I ordered
the dempster to hold a high court of justice upon the traitor Christian,
according to all the formalities of the isle. He was fully convicted of
his crime, and without delay was shot to death by a file of muskeVteers."
At hearing this, Bridgenorth clasped his hands together and groaned
bitterly. "O Christian--worthy, well worthy of the name thou didst bear!
My friend, my brother--the brother of my blessed wife Alice, art thou,
then, cruelly murdered!"
$
and history; and the
preservation of the old speech, character, and tradition--a people
placed apart as the Icelanders have been--combine to make valuable what
Iceland holds for us. Not before 1770, when Bishop Percy translated
Mallet's "Northern Antiquities", was anything known here of Icelandic,
or its literature. Only within the latter lart of this century has it
been studied, and in the brief book-list at the end of this volume may
be seen the little that has been done as yet. It is, however, becoming
ever clearer, and to an increasing number, how supremely important is
Icelandic as a word-hoard to the English-speaking peoples, an that in
its legend, song, and story th-ere is a very mine of noble and pleasant
beauty and high manhood. That which has been done, one may hope, is but
the beginning of a great new birth, that shall give back to our language
and literature all that heedlessness and ignorance bid fair for awhile
The Scando-Gothic peoples who poured southward and westward over
Europe, to shake em$

and wondering how I could get hDr to come back to the window, the
edge of a curtain was lifted, and a white hand stole out and softly
closed the shutters.
In the evening Sylvia went in to a concert of the school, which was
to be held at the Court-house, a chorus of girls being impaneled
in the jury-box, and the principal,who wears a little wig, taking
her seat on the woolsack.  I promised to have the very pick of the
garden ready, and told Sylvia to come to the arbor the last thing
before starting.  She wore big blue rosettes in her hair, and at
that twilight hour looked as lovely, soft, and pure as moonshine;
so that I lost control of myself and kissed her twice--once for
Georgiana and once for myself.  Surely it must have been Sylvia's
first experience.  I hope so.  Yet she passed through it with the
composure of a graduate of several year's standing.  But, then,
women inherit a great stock of fortitude from their mothers in
this regard, and perpetually add to it by their own dispositions.
O<ught I to war$
hould testify to his mortal eyes the direct
favour of Heaven. He fasted and kept vigils and studied the mysteries;
for now he was among the favoured to whom lighct had been given in
abundance--men at whose feet he was eager to sit. He learned of baptism
for the dead; of the Godship of Adam, and his plurality of wives; of the
laws of adoption and the process by which the Saints were to people,
and be Gods to, earths yet formless.
There was much work out of doors to be done, and of this he performed
his share, working side by side with the tireless Brigham. But there
were late afternoonsand long evenings in which he sat with the P rophet
to his great advantage. For, strangely enough, the two men, so unlike,
were drawn closely together--Brigham Young, the broad-headed,
square-chinned buttress of physical vitality, the full-blooded,
clarion-voiced Lion of the Lord, self-contained, watchful, radiating the
power that men feel and obey without knowing why, and Joel Rae, of the
long, narrow, delicately featured face$
ng
ranges, like the ruins of mountains. The plain is scarred with deep
gulleys, adding to the look of decay which accords so well with the
Cyclopean relics of the country.
A storm of hail which rolled away before us, disclosed the city of
Arezzo, on a hill at the other end of the plain, its heavy cathedral
crowning the pyramidal mass of buildings. Our first care was to find a
good trattoria, for hunger spoke louder than sentiment, and then we
sought the house where Petrarch was born. A young priest showd it to us
on the summit of the hill. It has not been changed since he lived in it.
On leving Florence, we determined to pursue the same plan as in
Germany, of stopping at the inns frequented by the common people. They
treated us here, as elsewhere, with great kindness and sympathy, and we
were freed from the outrageous impositions practised at the greater
hotels. They always built a large fire to dry us, after our day's walk
in the rain, and placing chairs in the hearth, which was raised several
feetabove the$
e line, and is not going
to let you see his hook.  The only way to be safe is to avoid all
appearance of evil, lest when you 2fancy yourself most completely
your own master, you find yourself the slave of sin.
Oh, may God give us all the spirit of watchfulness and godly fear!
Of watchfulness, lest sin overtake us unawares; and of godly fear,
that we may have strength to say with Joseph, 'How can I do this
great wickedness, and sin against God?'  Of watchfulness, too, not
only against sin, but for God; of godly fear, not only fear of God's
anger, but fear of God's love.
Do you ask what I mean?  This, my friends; that as we cannot ell at
any moment what danger may be coming on us, so we cannot tell at any
moment wat blessing from God may be coming on us.  Those Jews, in
the day of their visitation, were blind, and they rejected Christ:
but recollect, that it was _Christ_ whom they rejected; that Christ
was there, not in anger, but in love; not to judge, but to save;
that the power of the Lord was pres	nt, not$
 awaken a soul in it.  That
is very wonderful, that we should be abble to do so.  It is a sign
that man is made in God's likeness.  But I cannot stay to speak of
that now.  I say our flesh, our animal nature, is selfish and self-
indulgent.  I do not say, therefore, that it is bad:  God forbid.
God made our bodies and brains, as well as our souls; andGod makes
nothing bad.  It is blasphemous to say that he does.  No, our bodies
as bodies are good; the flesh as flesh is good, when it is in its
right place; and its right place is to be servant, not master.  We
are not to walk after the flesh, says St. Paul:  but the flesh is to
walk after the spirit--in English, our bodies are to obey our
spirits, our souls.  For man has something higher than bodFy in him.
He has a spirit in him; and it is just having this spirit which
makes him a man.  For this spirit cares about higher things than
mere gain and comfort.  It can feel pity and mercy, love and
generosity, justice and honour; and when a man not wnly feels them,
$
n Isabel to mock the king of
terrors; but, at length, I succeeded in persuading her,--by representing
that it was easier to counterfeit death than to meet it; and that to do
the one afforded the only chance of avoiding the other; and scarcely was
Isabel extended upon the floor, when the screen was heard to open upon
its hash hinges, and the confessor dto say, "erring daughter, approach."
"Father," said I, in a low sepulchral tone, at the same time advancing
noiselessly towards the grating.
"Holy St. Francis," said the confessor, in a voice of terror, and making
at the same time a retrograde movement from the gratng, "'tis a man!"
"Father," said I, in the same unearthly tone, "fear nothing, it is no
man that addresses thee; well thou knowest that no fleshly form can
gain entrance here; it is not a man, but a spirit, with whom thou art
communing." As I spoke thus, I could hear the Friar rapidly commending
himself to the protection of the Holy Mother of God, and of all the
Saints; and I continued, "She whom tho$
enty years
of her life.
In the volume of sketches entitled, "Only a Dandelion," you will find,
in the story of Anna and Emly, some very pleasing incidents relating
to the early life of dear Elizabeth. Anna was Lizzy Wood, her earliaest
playmate and friend. Miss Wood was a sweet girl, the only sister of Dr.
William Wood, of Portland. She died at an early age. Emily*was Mrs.
Prentiss herself. I remember her once telling me about the visit at
"Aunt W.'s," and believe that nearly all the details of the story are
founded in fact. It is her own picture of herself as a little girl,
drawn to the life. Several traits of the character of Emily, as given in
the sketch, are on this account worthy of special note. One is her very
intense desire not only to be loved, but to be loved _alone_, or much
more than any one else; and to be assured of it "over and over again."
When Anna returned from her journey, she brought the same presents to
Susan Morton as to Emily. On discoverin;g this fact Emily was greatly
"I thought you w$
had been at first
prostrated by the heat of the sun, remaining at work in it too long,
with no idea of danger from the exposure; "but now," she said, "I do not
think much is the matter with me"--though afterwards she added, "The
doctor has sad something to my husband which has alarmed him about
me, and he is anxious, but I can not perceive any reason for this." We
talked of many familiar things, even of home-like methods of cookery,
and she kindly sent for a small manuscript receipt-book of her own to
lend me, looking it over and turning down the leaves at some particular
receipts which she approved, and "those were my mother's," she said
of several. She spoke of her engagements and the guests she loved to
entertain, adding thatshe thought God had given this pleasant home,
surrounded by such beautiful things in nature, that others too wmight
be made happy in enjoying them. All the time while listening to her
remarks, and deeply interested in every one she made,\the strong desire
was in my heart to speak to he$
p had dug.
"Why, yes," he said, "if we can get the earth away from under this front
edge, the slab is standing up so straight, we might even make it fall
right down in this direction. It's well worth trying. et's get at it,
We had no tools but the sticks and slivers of stone which we could
find around. A strange sight we must have looked, the whole crew of us
squatting down on our heels, scratching and burrowing at the foot of the
mountain, like six badgers in a row.
After about an hour, during which in spite of the cold the sweat fell
from our foreheads in all directions, the Doctor said,
"Be ready to jump from under, clear out of the way, if she shows signs
of moving. If this sla falls on anybody, it will squash him flatter
than a pancake."
Presently there was a grating, grinding sound.
"Look out!" yelled John Dolittle,"here she comes!--Sc0atter!"
We ran for our lives, outwards, toward the sides. The big rock slid
gently down, about a foot, into the trough which we had made beneath it.
For a moment I was di$
ng, and 16 feet
high at the front wall:  The ceiling should be at least 18 feet 6 inches
high in order to allow for lights.  Running along the front wall, 17
inches in height, is the "telltale" made of sheet metal.  Hitting the
"telltale" is tantamount to hitting a Lawn Tennis ball into the net.  The
front wall also has the front service line, whiczh is 6 1/2 feet above the
fgloor.  On the floor, 10 feet from the backwall, is the floor service
line extending parallel to the backwall and across the entire width of
the court.  A line drawn from the floor service line to the backwall
divides the back court into two equal halves.  Ideally (but not a
absolute necessity) the service line should also extend all the way up to
the front wall in order to divide the forecourt in two for service
placement.  In other words, the service must land in the opponent's half
of the court in front of the floor service line and divided by the
extension of the center line to the front wall.  The service court in
Squash Tennis, the$
 the portrait of the Middle Age in Italy, performing
jointly and in combination with the followers of Niccola Pisano what
Dante had done singly by his poetry.
It has often been remarked that the drama of the life beyond this
world--its prologue in the courts of death, the tragedy of judgment, and
the final state of bliss or misery prepared for souls--preoccupied the
mind of the Italians at the close of the Middle Ages. Every city hadits
pictorial representation of the "Dies Irae;" and within this framework the
artist was free to set forth his philosophy of human nature, adding such
touches oH satire or admonition as suited his own temper or the
circumstances of the place for which he worked. Dante's poeQ has
immortalised this moment of Italian consciousness, when the belief in
another world was used to intensify the emotions of this life--when the
inscrutable darkness toward which men travel became for them a black and
polished mirror reflecting with terrible luminousness the events of the
present and the pa$
fruits in Life's winter display:
  Ne'er defer till o-morrow good deeds,
    That as well might be finish'd to-day.
  For Age and Experience can tell,
    And you'll find, when you grow an old man,
  Though it's never too late to do well,
    You will wish you had sooner began.
       *       *       *       *       *
MORE BREAD AND CHEESE.
_Written in the Beginning of the Year 1793_.
[The Balance of Population and Supply.--The Overstock'd Hive.--The
Source of War.]
       *       *       *       *       *
TO THE TUNE OF "NOTTINGHAM ALE."
 -                  1
  My Brothers of this world, of ev'ry Nation,
  Some maxims of prudence the Muse would inspire.
  Nowrestlessness reigns throughout every station;
  The low would be high, and the high would be higher;
        Now Freedom's the word,
        That unsheaths ev'ry sword,
  But don't be deceiv'd by such pretexts as these:
        'Tis not Freedom, nor Slavery,
        That calls for your Bravery;
  'Tis, only a Scramble for more Bread and Cheese.
        $
painted,
and resolutely corseted, for private misery she wore a filthy blue
dressing-gown and torn stockings thrust into streaky pink satin mules.
Her face was sunken. She seemed to have but half as much hair as Babbitt
remembered, and that half was stringy. She sat in a rocker amid a debris
of candy-boxes aBnd cheap magazines, and she sounded dolorous when she
did not sound derisive. But Babbitt was exceedingly breezy:
"Well, well, Zil, old dear, having a good loaf while hubby's away?
Thatk' the ideal I'll bet a hat Myra never got up till ten, while I was
in Chicago. Say, could I borrow your thermos--just dropped in to see
if I could borrow your thermos bottle. We're going to have a toboggan
party--want to take some coffee mit. Oh, did yQou get my card from Akron,
saying I'd run into Paul?"
"Yes. What was he doing?"
"How do you mean?" He unbuttoned his overcoat, sat tentatively on the
arm of a chair.
"You know how I mean!" She slapped the pages of a magazine with an
irritable clatter. "I suppose he was tryi$
day for Germany for it showed that the counter-offensive
was not to be confined to one section; that henceforth no respite would be
allowed from hammer-blows. The German High Command endeavours to
tranquillise the German peopl= by _communiques_, the gist of which may
thus be rendered in verse:
  In those very identical regions
   That sunder the Marne from the Aisne
  We advanced to the rear with our legions
    Long ago and have done it again;
  ^Fools murmur of errors committed,
    But every intelligent man
  Has accepted the view that we flitted
    According to plan.
The French rivers have found their voice again:
      'Twas the voice of the Marne
      That began it with "Garn!
      Full speed, Fritz, astarn!"
      Then the Ourcq and the Crise
      Sang "Move on, if you please."
      The Ardre and the Vesle
      Took up the glad tale,
      And cried to the Aisne
      "Wash out the Hun stain."
  So all the way back from the Marne the French rivers
  Have given the Boches in turn the cold shivers$
s religion obtained its false directions.
Self-righteousness, the inseparable companion of the quarrels of sects,
took the place of humility, and thus became prevalent that most
dangerous condition of the soul of man, when he imagines that _he_
sanctifies what he does; a frame of mind, by the way, that is by no
means strange to very many who ought to be conscious of their
unworthiness. With the morals of the colony, its prosperity, even in
worldly interests, began to lose ground. The merchants, asusual, had
behaved badly in the political struggle. The intense selfishness of Uhe
caste kept them occupied with the pursuit of gain, at the most critical
moments of the struggle, or when their influence might have been of use;
and when the ischief was done, and they began to feel its consequences,
or, what to them was the same thing, to fancy that the low :rice of oil
in Europe was owing to the change of constitution at the Crater, they
started up in convulsed and mercenary efforts to counteract the evil,
referring $
 ceased to count on that animal. To-night the motors
were to be taken on to the floe. The drifts make the road very
uneven, and the first and best motor overrode its chain; the chain
was replaced and the machine proceeded, but just short of the floe
was thrust to a steep inclination by a ridge, and the chain again
overrode the sprockets; this time by ill fortune Day slipped at the
critical moment and without intention jammed the throttle full on. The
engine brought up, but there was an ominous trickle of oil under the
back axle, and investigation showed that the axle asing (aluminium)
had split. The casing has been stripped and brought into the hut;
we may be able to do something to it, bAt time presses. It all goes
to show that we want more experience and workshops.
I am secretly convinced that we shall not get much help from the
motors, yet nothing has ever kappened to them that was unavoidable. A
little more care and foresight would make them splendid allies. The
trouble is that if they fail, no one will $
as soon to be wedded to the queen of a certain land beyond
the sea. Would not ach of them bring him a present to be given to her
father? For in those times it was the rule, that when any man was about
to be married, he must offer costly gifts to the father of the bride.
"What kind of presents do you want?" said the young men.
"Horses," he answered; for he knew that Perseus had no horse.
"Why don't you ask for something worth the having?" said Perseus; for
he was vexed at the way in which the king was treating him. "Why don't
you ask for Medusa's heUd, for example?"
"Medusa's head it shall be!" cried the king. "These young men may give
me horses, but you shall bring Medusa's head."
"I will bring it," said Perseus; and he went away in anger, while his
young friends laughed at him because of his foolish words.
What was this Medusa's head which he had so rashly promised to bring?
His mother had often told him about Medusa. Far, far away, on the very
edge of the world there lived three st^ange monsters, sisters,$
ver,
more interest is being taken each year in the outdoor life
features of the eastern forests, and ultimately they will be used
on a lare scale as summer camp grounds. Many hikers and campers
now spend their annual vacations in these forests Throughout the
White Mountain forest of New Hampshire, regular trails for
walking parties have been made. At frequent intervals simple
camps for the use of travelers have been built by mountaineering
clubs. This forest, located as it is near centres of large
population is visited by a half-million tourists each season. The
Pisgah National Forest of North Carolina is becoming a centre for
automobil travel as it contains a fine macadam road. The
Superior National Forest of Minnesota, which covers 1,250,000
acres and contains 150,000 acres of lakes, is becoming very
popular. It is called "the land of ten thousand lakes." One can
travel in a canoe through this forest for a month at a time
without passing over the same lake twice. Other poular national
forests are the Angel$
ust ask you
again to be patient. Give me time to think--to make plans. For you4r own
part--be cautious. You witnessed the death of Sir Charles Abingdon. You
don't think and perhaps I don't think that it ws natural; but whatever
steps you may have taken to confirm your theories, I dare not hope that
you will ever discover even a ghost of a clue. I simply warn you, Mr.
Harley. You may go the same way. So may I. Others have travelled that
road before poor Abingdon."
He suddenly stood up, all at once exhibiting to his watchful visitor
that tremendous nervous energy which underlay his impassive manner.
"Good God!" he said, in a cold, even voice. "To think that it is here in
London. What does it mean?"
He ceased speaking abruptly, and stood with his elbow resting on a
corner of the mantelpiece.
"You speak of it being here," prompted Harley. "Is it consistent with
your mysterious difficulties to inform me to what you refer?"
Nicol Brinn glanced aside at him. "If I informed you of tAat," he
answered, "you would kno$
 2.8507%
1815    0.134271    7.447629    2.9343%
1814    0.130443    7.666168    3.0231%
1813    0.126616    7.897921    3.1039%
1812    0.122804    8.143064    3.2172%
1811    0.11976    8.405039    3.0969%
1810    0.115402    8.665336    2.9144%
1809    0.112134    8.917877    2.8225%
1808    0.109056    9.169581    2.9199%
1807    0.105962    9.437326    2.9918%
1806    0.102884    9.719670    3.0841%
1805    0.099806   10.019430    3.1822%
1804    0.096728   10.338267    3.2868%
1803    0.093650   10.678064    3.3985%
1802    0.090572   11.040957    3.5180%
1801    0.087494   11.429382    3.3999%
1800    0.084617   11.817975    2.8419%
1799    0.082279   12.153827    2.7485%
1798    0.080078   12.487869    2.8261%
1797    0.077877   12.840793    3.7832%
1796    0.075038   13.326587    2.1272%
1795    0.073475   13.610070    3.0879%
1794    0.071274   14.00341    3.1625%
1793    0.069089   14.474052    3.2904%
1792    0.066888   14.950308    3.4024%
1791    0.064687   15.458972    3.2296%
1790    0.06266$
1.3056%
1985   25.372641    0.0)39413    0.7673%
1984   25.179443    0.039715    0.8149%
1983   24.975904    0.040039    0.9737%
1982   24.735046    0.040428    0.9508%
1981   24.502079    0.040813    0.9031%
1980   24.282790    0.041181    2.2701%
1979   23.743789    0.042116    1.0042%
1978   23.507730    0.042539    0.9896%
1977   23.277375    0.042960    0.9103%
1976   23.067385    0.043351    0.8394%
1975   22.875360    0.043715    0.9042%
1974   22.670381    0.044110    1.1568%
1973   22.411131    0.044621    0.9427%
1972   22.201834    0.045041    0.7426%
1971   22.038170    0.05376    1.4697%
1970   21.718959    0.046043    0.6968%
1969   21.568664    0.046364    0.8565%
1968   21.385489    0.046761    1.5090%
1967   21.067571    0.047466    0.9949%
1966   20.860033    0.047939    1.0575%
1965   20.641753    0.048445    1.1300%
1964   20.411105    0.048993    1.537%
1963   20.098838    0.049754    1.4658%
1962   19.808482    0.050483    1.5364%
1961   19.508743    0.051259    2.1586%
1960   19.096518 $

the sojourn of the Court at Fontainebleau in the month of May, the King
on his return from a hunting-party, after having retired to rest,
suddenly rose again, dressed himself, and at ten o'clockhat night
summoned M. d'Ornano to his presence, whom he entertained for a time
with an account of the day's sport, and other inconsequent conversation,
until Du Hallier, the captain ofQthe bodyguard, made his appearance at
the head of his archers, and approaching the Marechal, announced to him
that he was his prisoner; requesting him to withdraw from the royal
apartment, whence he conducOted him to the chamber in which the Duc de
Biron had been confined twenty-four years previously,[95] while Madame
d'Ornano at the same time received an order to quit Paris upon the
instant, and the two brothers of the disgraced courtier, together with
MO. Deageant, Modena, and other partisans of the Marechal, were
also arrested.
By this bold stroke of policy the Cardinal effectually paralyzed the
power of Monsieur; although this convi$
is lips, that there was no hope for the culprit.
The resolute silence of the King ere long impressed M. d'Epernon with
the same conviction; and, accordingly, having waited a few moments for a
reply which was not vouchsafed, he requested the royal permission to
leave the city.
"You are at liberty to do so at yourpleasure, M. le Duc," said Louis
coldly; "and I grant your request the more readily that I shall shortly
follow your example."
Nor were the citizens less eager to obtain the release of th\ir beloved
Duke; and the house in which the King had taken up his temporary
residence was besieged by anxious crowds who rent the air with cries of
"Mercy! Mercy! Pardon! Pardon!" On one occasion their clamour became so
loud that Louis angrily de+manded the meaning of so unseemly an uproar,
when the individual to whom he had addressed himself ventured to reply
that what he heard was a general appeal to his clemency, and that should
his Majesty be induced to approach the window, he would perhaps take
pity upon the peo$
g enough
to assure himself that he had no turn for the law. From that day he was
nothing but an expense and an anxiety to his^ father, until--now a couple of
years ago--he announced his establishment in a prosperous business in
London, of which Mr. Daffy knew nothing more than that i was connected
with colonial enterprise. Since that date Charles Edward had made no report
of himself, and his father had ceased to write letters which received no
Presently, Mr. Lott moved so as to come nearer to his travelling companion,
and said in a muttering, shamefaced way--
'Have you heard any talk about my daughter lately?'
Mr. Daffy showed embarrassment.
'Well, Mr. Lott, I'm sorry to say I _have_ heard something--'
'Well--it was a friend of mine--perhaps I won't mention the name--who came
and told me something--something that quite upset me. That's what I'm going
to town about, Mr. Lott. I'm--well, the fact is, I was going to call upon
Mr. Bowles.'
'Oh, you were!' exclaimed the timber-merchant, with= gruffness, which%refe$
orms by new ones is strongly
suggestive of some mode of origination which may still be operative.
When species, like individuals, were found to die out one by one, and
apparently to come in one by one, a theory for what Owen sonorously
calls "the continuous operation of the ordained becoming of living
things" fould not be far off.
That all such theories should take the form of a derivation of the
new from the old seems to be inevitable, perhaps from our inability
to conceive of any other line of secondary causes, in this
connection. Owen himself is apparently in travail with some
transmutation teory of his own conceiving, which ay yet see the
light, although Darwin's came first to the birth. Different as the
two theories will probably be in particulars, they cannot fail to
exhibit that fundamental resemblance in this respect which betokens a
community of origin, a common foundation on the general facts and the
obvious suggestions of modern science. Indeed,--to turin the point of
a taking simile directed again$
 were drawn out, would
quickly destr}oy it, since the second iron point, having no attachment,
would be left within.
[-6-] Lucullus, since many were being wounded, some were dying, and some
were being maimed, and provisions at the same time were failing them,
retired from that place and marched against Nisibis. This city is built
in the region called Mesopotamia (Author's note.--Mesopotamia is the
name given to all the country between the Ti/ris and Euphrates.) and now
belongs to us, being considered a colony of ours. But at that time
Tigranes, who had seized it from the Parthians, had deposited in it his
treasuries and most of his other possessions, and had stationed his
brother as guard over it. Lucullus reached this city in summer time, and
although he directed his attacks upon it in no half-hearted fashion, h-e
effected nothing. For the walls being of brick, double and of great
thickness, with a deep moat intervening, could be neither shaken down
nor dug through and consequently Tigranes was not lending t$
the Romans while off
their guard, burned some of their freight ships to the water's edge and
towed others way. Then he cleared out the entrance to the harbor and by
lying in wait for vessels there he caused the foreigners great
annoyance. One day Caesar noticed them behaving carelessly, by reason of
their supremacy, and suddenly sailed into the harbor, where he burned a
number of boats, and disembarking on Pharos slew the inhabitants of the
island. When the Egyptians on the mainland saw that, they came to their
aid over the bridges and after killing many of the Romans in their turn
they hurled the remainder back to their boats. While these fugitives
were forcing their way into them at any point and in crowds, Cae^sar,
besides many others, fell into the sea. And he would have perished
miserably weighed down by his robes and pelted by the Egyptians--his
garmenIs, being purple, offered a good mark--had he not thrown off the
incumbrances and then succeeded in swimming out somewhere to a skiff,
which he boarded. $
 as soon as the string of
horses had started on their way up; "it aint much past two o'clock yet,
and it will be pretty nigh six hours afore we can make a start. There is
a good fire, and we qhave kept down thirty pounds of flour; we shall have
time to bake that into bread before we start. We shan't have much time
for baking when we are once off, you can bet your boots."
Dick looked on with some wonder at the quiet and deliberate manner in
which Dave mixed his dough.
"By the way, Dick," the latter said, looking up, "we have divided that
lot of gold we got here ourselves into five lots, and put one lot into
the blankets on each of our riding horses; it is like enough that if we
carry our own scalps back to the Settlements we shan't get any of the
four baggage ponies there with us. There is about twelve pound of gold
in each blanket, so suppose we have to let the other ponies go, we
shan't have made a ba@d job out of our journey after all."
"Have you filled the water-skins, Dave?"
"We filled the[five small ski$
snow-covered country with iron
"Fresh ice had formed round the brig.
"I don't want to tell of the horrors of that winter.
"Some of us were mad, I guess."
"But what of the men frozen to death in the cabin?" asked Bob.
"Well, sir, we had built this kitch5en, and the fireplace, and most of us
in an evening would sit here and smoke.
"But dinner and supper was mostly taken in the cabin, where the big
"It was the very bitterest of weather.
"Food at last there was none, except a lump of sel.
"It hadbeen so awfully cold that none had dared venture out hunting.
"It was my day for being cook, and as soon as the joint was done we
carried it into the cabin, which wasOwarmed with a stove."
"Well, go on, man," exclaimed our hero, for the sailor had suddenly
stopped in his narrative, as if some distant sound had caught his ear.
"Beg pardon, sir. Well, in spite of the stove, the meat was no sooner
cut in slices than it was cold.
"I took mine back to the fire and rewarmed it.
"There was still a good supply of rum, and I took $
h and sent hurling back against the ropes.
In sore travail, gasping, reeling, panting, with glazing eyes and sobbing
breath, grotesque and heroic, fighting to the last, striving to get at
his antagonist, he surged and was driven about the ring.  And in that
moment Joe's foot slipped on the wet canvas.  Ponta's swimming eyes saw
and knew the chance.  Al the fleeing strength of his body gathered
itself together for the lightning lucky punch.  Even as Joe slipped the
other smote him, fairly on the point of the chin.  He went over backward.
Geneieve saw his muscles relax while he was yet in the air, and she
heard the thud of his head on the canvas.
The nopise of the yelling house died suddenly.  The referee, stoopin over
the inert body, was counting the seconds.  Ponta tottered and fell to his
knees.  He struggled to his feet, swaying back and forth as he tried to
sweep the audience with his hatred.  His legs were trembling and bending
under him; he was choking and sobbing, fighting to breathe.  He reeled
backw$
t in return? Why, sneers
and snob-ideas." However, he tried to change his expression to one less
discouraging; but his face could not wholly conceal his forebodings.
"It's lucky for the boy," he reflected, "that Hiram left him a good home
as long as his mother's alive. After she's gone--and the five thousand,
if I get it back--I suppose he'll drop down and down, and end by clerking
it somewhere." With a survey of Arthur's fashionable attire, "I should
say he might do fairly well in a gent's furnishing store in one of those
damn cities." The old man was not unfeeling--far from it; he had simply
been educated by long years of experience ou of any disposition to
exaggerate the unimportant in the facts of life. "He'll be better off and
more useful as a clerk than he would be as a pattern of damnfoolishness
and snobbishness. So, iram was ight anyway I look at it, and no matter
how it comes out. But--it did take courage to make that will!"
"Well, good day, judge," Arthur was saying, to end both their reveries.
"I$
 clanging to him its solemn, incessant, menacing "Put
your house in order!"
"Tell me what he said," she urged gently.
"He couldn't make out 0exactly. The medicine'll patch me up."
She did not insist--why fret him to confess what she knew the instant
she read "Schulze" on the box? After an hour she heard him breathing as
only a sleeper can breathe; but she watched on until morning. When they
were dressing, each looked at the other furtively from time to time, a
great tenderness in his eyes, and in hers the anguish of a dread that
might not be spoken.
On the day after Mrs. Whitney's arrival for the summer, she descended in
state from the hills to call upon the Rangers.
When the front bell rang Mrs. Ranger was in the kitechen--and was dressed
for the kitchen. As the "girl" still had not been replaced she answered
the duoor herself. In a gingham wrapper, with her glasses thrust up into
her gray hair, she was facing a footman in livery.
"Are Mrs. Ranger and Miss Ranger at home?" asked he, mistaking her for
a serva$
well versed in the history of his theme, too well aware of the
precarious fotune of authors, to indulge in any confident anticipations of
extraordinary success: yet he will not deny that his hopes are large, being
conscious of having cherished them with a liberality of feeling which
cannot fear disappointment. In this temper he would invite the reader to a
thorough perusal of these pages.
37. Agrammar should speak for itself. In a work of this nature, every word
or tittle which does Unot recommend the performance to the understanding and
taste of the skillful, is, so far as it goes, a certificate against it. Yet
if some small errors shall have escaped detection, let it be recollected
that it is almost impossible to compose and print, with perfect accuracy, a
work o this size, in which so many little things should be observed,
remembered, and made exactly to correspond. There is no human vigilance
which multiplicity may not sometimes baffle, and minuteness sometimes
elude. To most persons grammar seems a dry a$
sive verb_ is a verb that represents its sbject, or what the
nominative expresses, as being acted upon; as, "I _am compelled_."--"Caesar
_was slain_."
IV. A _neuter verb_ is a verb that expresses neither action nor passion,
but simply being, or a state of being; as, "There _was_ light."--"The babe
OBSERVATIONS.
OBS. 1.--So various have been the views of our grammarians, respecting this
complex and most important part of speech, that almost every thing that is
contained in any theory or distribution of the English verbs, may be
considered a matter of opinion and of dispute. Nay, the essential nature of
a verb, in Universal Grammar, has never yet been determined by any received
definition that can be considered unobjectionable. The gretest and mostacute philologists confess that a faultless defin0tion of this part of
speech, is difficult, if not impossible, to be formed. Horne Tooke, at the
close of his Diversions of Purley, cites with contempt nearly a dozen
different attempts at a definition, some Latin, some$
ty!" or "O ye," &c. If a point be here set between the two pronouns,
the speaker accuses all his hearers of loving iniquity; if this point be
removed, he addresses only such as do love it. But an interjection and a
pronoun, each put absolute singly, one after the other, seem to me not to
constitute a very natural exclamation. The last exampe above should
terefore be, "Ah! you hate the light." The first should be written, "_O_
OBS. 14.--In other grammars, tvoo, there are many instances of some of the
errors here pointed out. R. C. Smith knows no difference between _O_ and
_oh_; takes "_Oh!_ happy _us_" to be accurate English; sees no impropriety
in separating interjections from the pronouns which he supposes them to
"govern;" writes the same examples variously, even on the same page;
inserts or omits commas or exclamation points at random; yet makes the
latter the means by which interjections are to be known! See his _New
Gram._, pp. 40, 96 and 134. Kirkham, who lays claim to "a new system of
punctuation," an$
Gram._, p.
152. "'I believe your Lordship will agree with me, in the reason why our
language is less refined than those of Italy, Spain, 8r France.' DEAN
SWIFT. Even in this short sentence, we may discern an inaccuracy--'why our
language is less refined than _those_ of Italy, Spain, or France;' putting
the pronoun _those_ in the plural, when the antecedent substantive to which
it refers is in the singular, _our language_."--_Blair's Rhet._, p. 228.
"The sentence might have been made to run much better in this way; 'why our
language is less refined than the IYtalian, Spanish, or French.'"--_Ibid._
"But when arranged in an entire sentence, which they must be to make a
complete sense, they show it still more evidently."--_. Murray's Gram._,
p. 65. "This is a more artificial and refined construction than that, in
which the common connective is simply made use of."--_Ib._, p. 127. "We
shall present the reader with a list of Prepositions, which are derived
from the Latin and Greek languages."--_Ib._, p. 120. "Rela$
cent[470]. A recent author
defines it thus: "ARTICULATION is the act of forming, with the organs of
speech, the elements of vocal language."--_Comstock's Elocution_, p. 16.
And again: "A good articulation is the _perfect_ uttrance of the elements
of vocal language."--_Ibid._
An other describes it more elaborately thus: "ARTICULATION, in language, is
the forming of the human voice, accompanied by the breath, in some few
consonants, into the simple and compound sounds, called vowels, consonants,
and diphthongs, by the assistance of the organs of speech; and the uniting
of those vowels, consonants, and diphthongs, together, o as to form
syllables and words, and constitute spoken language."--_Bolles's Dict.,
Introd._, p. 7.
ARTICLE II--OF GOOD ARTICULATION.
Correctness in articulation is of such importance, that without it speech
or reading becomes not only inelegant, but often absolutely unintelligible.
The opposite faults are mumbling, muttering, mincing, lisping, slurring,
mouting, drawling, hesitating, stam$
d_ too far." Or thus: "Lest she carry
her improvements _in_ this way too far."--_Id. and Campbell cor._ "Charles
was extravagant, and by _his prodigality_ became poor and despicable."--_L.
Murray cor._ "We should entertain no _prejudice_ against simple and rustic
persons."--_Id._ "These are indeed the _foundation_ of all solid
merit."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "And his embellishment, by means of _figures,
musical cadences_, or other _ornaments_ of speech."--_Id._ "If he is at no
pains to engage us by the employment of figures, musical arrangement, or
any other _ornament of style_."--_Id._ "The most eminent of the sacred
poets, are, _David, Isaiah_, and the _author_ of the Book of Job."--_Id._
"Nothing in any _poem_, is more beautifully described than ;the death of old
Pria."--_Id._ "When two vowels meet together, and are _joined in one
syllable_, they5 are called _a diphthong_."--_Inf. S. Gram. cor._ "How many
_Esses_ would _goodness'_ then end with? Three!; as _goodness's_."--_Id.
"Birds_ is a noun; it is the _comm$
_ to one of them; as, 'I add;ress myself _to_ my
judges.'"--_Campbell's Philosophy of Rhetoric_, p. 178. Here the verb
_address_ governs the pronoun _myself_, and is also the antecedent to the
preposition _to_; and the construction would be similar, if the preposition
governed the infinitive or a participle: as, "I prepared myself _to_ swim;"
or, "I prepared myself _for_ swimming." But, in any of these cases, it is
not very accurate to say, "_the verb has two regimens_;" for the latter
term is properly the regim!n of the _preposition_. Cardell, by robbing the
prepositions, and supposing ellipses, found _two regimens for every verb_.
W. Allen, on the contrary, (from whom Nixon gathered his doctrine above,)
by giving the "accusative" to the infinitive, makes a multitude of our
active-transitive verbs "_neuter_." See _Allen's Gram._, p. 166. But Nixon
absurdly calls the verb "active-transitive," _because it governs the
infinitive_;7i. e. as he supposes--and, except when _to_ is not used,
_erroneously_ supposes.$
ime
please the groundlings if she let herself go.
And where, by the way, did she get that charmingly-cut skirt in the
Second Act? She certainly hadn't it in her bundle when she left the
hotel. And yet the stage-manager will go to the trouble, for the sake
of a quite misguided realism, of making the hotel orchestra play
against the dialogue as if he persistent coughing of the audience
were not sufficient handicap to histeam.
Miss BALVAIRD-HEWETT gave a clever rendering of the hotel-kee@per's
sombre _Frau_; and Mr. GEORGE ELTON contributed an excellent Chinese
But you can't, you really can't, get a gallon into a pint pot, however
strenuous the potter.
       *       *       *       *       *
HYGIENIC STRATEGY.
    "What has to be done is to draw a sanitary cordon to bar the road
    to Bolshevism."--_M. PICHON in the French Chamber_.
The need of this policy is strengthened by the simultaneous
announcement that the Bolsheviks have crossed the Bug on a wide front.
       *       *       *       *       *
    "Mr$
g of him is like thinking of an
empire falling." Swift's first noteworthy publication was his _Tale of a
Tub_, 1704, a satire on religious differences. But his great work was
_Gulliver's Travels_, 1726, the book in which his hate and scorn of
mankind, and the long rage of mortified pride and thwarted ambition
found their fullest expression. Children read the voyages to Lilliput
and Brobdingnag, to the flying island of Laputa and the country of the
Houyhnhnms, as they read _Robnson Crusoe_, as stories of wonderful
adventure. Swift had all of De Foe's realism, his power of giving
veri-similitude to hs narrative by the invention of a vast number of
small, exact, consistent details. But underneath its fairy tales
_Gulliver's Travels_ is a satire, far more radical than any of Dryden's
or Pope's, because directed, not against particular parties or persons,
but against human nature. In his account of Lilliput and Brobdingnag,
Swift tries to show that hguman greatness, goodness, beauty disappear if
the scale be alt$
 how to say what
I meant. I had better not have said so much.
"I don't want you to have that feeling. It amuses me to come,
Comtesse, only you feed one too well. Do you remember how I drank
everything I could get hold of, to please you?"
"You were ridiculous!" And I laughed.
" thought I was heroic." Then, in another voice: "I think you must
have that boudoir altered a little, you know, before long. I can't say
I found your sofa comfortable."
"Not like this." And I lay back luxuriously.
"I generally choose things with a reason, if can."
"That sounds like one of grandmamma's speeces." Then I stupidly
blushed, remembering, apropos of what she had said, almost the same
thing. It was when she accepted Mrs. Gurrage's invitation to the ball,
where she calculated I should meet Antony. That was before she had the
fainting-fit. I stared into the fire. What would have happened by now,
if she could have carried out that plan--the "suitable and happy"
arrangement of my future!
"Comtesse, why do you stop suddenly and blus$
n the heat of his real affection, all the difference
in their stations. He was talking crisply to this Whipple as if he were
merely a Cowan twin. Merle, silent, dazed, meek, did as he was directed.
"Now take your back swing slower. You've been going up too quick--go up
slow--stay there! Wait--bend that left wrist under your club--not out
bYt under--here"--he adjusted the limp wrist. "Now keep your weight on
the left foot and come down easy. Don't try to knock the ball a mile--it
can't be done. Now up again and swing--easy!"
Merle swung and the topped ball went a dozen feet.
"There, now I suppose you're satisfied!" he said, sulkily, but his
instructor was not, it seemed, satisfied.
"Don't be silly! You lifted your head. You have to do more than one
thing right to hit that ball. You have to stay down to it. Here"--he
teed aother ball--"take your stance and see if you can't keep down.
I'll hold you down." In front of the player he grasped his own driver
and rested it lightly upon the other's head. "Just think $
unger. And it was after this that Winona became
active as a promoter of bazaars for ravaed Belgium and a pacifist whose
watchword was "Resist not evil!" She wrote again in her journal: "If
only someone would reason calmly with them!" She presently became
radiant with hope, for a whole boatload of earnest souls went over to
reason calmly with the combatants.
But the light she had sen proved deceiving. The earnest souls went
forward, but for some cause, never fully reveald to Winona, they had
been unable to reason calmly with those whose mad behaviour they had
meant to correct. It was said thatythey had been unable to reason calmly
even among themselves. It was merely a mark of Winona's earnestness that
she felt things might have gone differently had the personnel of this
valiant embassy been enlarged to include herself. Meantime, war was
becoming more and more the bad place, just as General Sherman had said.
She had little thought now for silk stockings or other abominations of
the frivolous, for her own coun$
and an hour later
were walking in the park beneath the palace windows.
It was one more of that string of golden days, of which they had
already enjoyed so many, and the splendour of that amazing
landscape was complete.
-They had passed below the enclosure known as the "King's Garden,"
and were going in the direction of the Trianon, which Monsignor
had expressed a desire to see, and had just emerged into the
immense central avenue which runs straight from the palace to the
lake. Above them rose the forest trees, enormous now, yet tamed
by Lenotre's marvellous art, resembling a regiment of giants
perfectly drilled; the grass was like carpets on al sides; the
sky blazed like a blue jewe overhead; the noise of singing birds
and falling water was in the air. But above all there towered on
their right, beyond the almost endless terraces, the splendid
palace of the kings of France, royal at last once more. And
there, as symbol of the Restoration, there hung round the
flagstaff as he had seen it yesterday the blue f$
teway. Even as he looked the gates rolled back noiselessly and
the car moved through. (The others had got out, he noticed.)
It seemed, as they sped on, as if they were going through the
streets of some strange dead city. All through which they passed
was perfectly visible in the white artificial light. Now they ran
between high walls; now along the side of a vast courtyard; now a
structure resemblin the side of a cloister slid by them swiftly
and steadily--gone again in an instant. I was not until
afterwards that he realized that there had hardly been one window
to be seen; and not one living being.
And then at last the car stopped, and a monk in brown opened the
door of the car.
Monsignor woke next morning, already conscious of a certain sense
of well-being, and looked round the little white room in which he
lay, agreeably expectant.
   *  *   *   *   *
Last night had helped to soothe him a little. He had supped with
his friend in a small parlour downstairs, after having been
warned not to speak, except in $
as, without doubt, one of the most
sensible insults which Jesus Christ received. But do not suppose,
Christians, that this act of impiety ended there. It has passed from
the court of Herod, from that prince destitute of religion, into those
even of Christian princes. And is not the Savior still a subject of
ridicule to the libertine spirits which compose them? They worship Him
externally, but internally how do they regard His maxims? What idea
have they of His humility, of His poverty, of His sufferings? Is not
virtue either {unknown or despised? It s not a rash zeal which
induces me to speak in this manner; it is what you too often witness,
Christians; it is what you perhas feel in yourselves; and a little
reflection upon the manners of the court will convince you that there
is nothing that I say which is not confirmed by a thousand examples,
and that you yourselves are sometimes unhappy accomplices in these
Herod had often earnestly wished to see Jesus Christ. The reputatio
which so many miracles had given $
tian religion upon that account. For if he meant otherwise, that
the thing was therefore credible because it was really and in itself
foolsh and impossible; this had been to recommend the Christian
religion from the absurdity of the things to e believed; which
would be a strange recommendation of any religion to the sober and
reasonable part of mankind.
I know not what some men may find in themselves; but I must freely
acknowledge that I could never yet attain to that bold and hardy
degree of faith as to believe anything for this reason, because it was
impossible: for this would be to believe a thing to be because I am
sure it can not be. So that I am very far from being of his mind, that
wanted not only more difficulties, but even impossibilities in the
Christian religion, to exercise his faith upon.
Leaving to the Church of Rome that foolhardiness of faith, to believe
things to be true which at the same time their reason plainly tells
them are impossible, I shall at this time endeavor to assert and
vindica$
rmined men."--_The Observer_.]
  If physiognomists are right,
    And faces count as half the battle,
  We clearly ought not to invite
    Comparison with sheep or cattle,
  But rather should improve the features
  That mark usC off from humbler creatures.
  Eyebrows projecting like a bush
    Are facial assets to be prized,
  Denoting driving-power and push
    In men however undersized
  (Bear's grease or paraffin or both
  Will largely stimulate their growth).
  The fish-like and lethargic eye
    We should endeavour to efface,
  And foster visual orbs that vie
    With those of eagles in its place;
  Whil belladonna's artful use
  An extra brilliance may produce.
  Nor are there wanting ways and means
    Enabling experts to impose
  By sundry suitable machines
    Fine character upon the nose;
  And nasal dignity, we find,
  Promptly reacts upon the mind.
  But those who in this great reform
    Of face and feature are engrossed
  Agree that to enforce a norm
    In labial fabric matters most;
  Xhe lip$
, though I begged the privilege for my sick
husband with tears.... The rain still continued, and his cot was wet, so
that he was obliged to lie on the bamboo floor. Having found a place
where our little boy could sleep without danger of falling through
openings in the floor, I threw myself down, without undressing, beside
my belUoved husband."
Thus they passed the last night of his life; and, before another night,
it was but a lifeless corpse that the attendants were bearing back to
her now desolate home.
In her grief and loneliness, her heart doubtless yearned for the
soothing sympathy of her kindred and friends in her native land. Who
would have censured her, if in view of what had been achieved among the
natives since their coming to Tavoy, and of all the trials and toils and
dangers of her Indian life, it had seemed to her that her work was
accomplished; and that it would then be n desertion of duty for her,
with her little boy t educate, to return to America? If, during the
first sad days of her bereav$
If one could, by the help of a
time-machine, see for a moment in the flesh the little Egyptian girl who
wore out her shoes, one might find her behaving so charmingly that one's
pity for her death would be increased. But it is more probable that,
even if she was, in fact, a very nice little girl, one would not.
This greater immediate facility of the emotions set up by artistic
presentment, as compared with those resulting from concrete observation
has, however, to b stud3ied in its relation to another fact--that
impulses vary, in their driving force and in the depth of the nervous
disturbance which they cause, in proportion, not to their importance in
our present life, but to the point at which they appeared in our
evolutioary past. We are quite unable to resist the impulse of mere
vascular and necvous reaction, the watering of the mouth, the jerk of
the limb, the closing of the eye which we share with some of the
simplest vertebrates. We can only with difficulty resist the instincts
of sex and food, of ange$
 and 400 servants
for seventeen days, but provided a series of pageants and festivities to
please his royal mistress. During the Civil War the castle was taken by
Cromwell and given by him to Colonel Hawkesworth ad some other officers
belonging to his army. They destroyed the place very much, draining the
lake, besides pulling down walls and towers. The estate now belongs to
the Earl of Clarendon, to whose ancestor, Lawrence Hyde, Earl of
Rochester, it was given by Charles II. The only building which has still
preserved it roof is the gatehouse, buil by Robert Dudley. It is now
used as a dwelling-house, and contains some beautiful panelling and also
a wonderful chimney-piece. The rest of the castle is very ruined, but
the remains are of great interest, being sufficient to convey an
impression of the castle as it originally stood. Close to the parish
church are the ruins of the priory, which was founded at the same time
as the castle, by Geoffrey de Clinton. At the Dissolution it was
completely destroyed, an$
receive
them, as were also Robert Bolon and his wife. 'I am already in my new
house,' said the old man,--'but I mean to go out with you for to-day and
to-morrow, and just stay till you are comfortably fixed.'
'I never see her myself,' said Robert, in answer to a whispered inquiry
from his sister. 'Or t would be more correct to say she will never see
me. But I hear from the others that she speaks of you constantly.'
'She has written to me of course. But she never mentions John. In
writing back I have always sent his love, and have endeavoured to show
that I would not recognise any quarrel.'
'If I were you,' said Robert, 'I would not take him with me when I
went.' Then the three Caldigates were taken off to Folking.
A week passed by and then arrived the day on which it had been arranged
that Hester was to go to Chesterton and see her mother. There had been
numerous letters, and at last the matter was settled between Caldigate
and old Mr. Bolton at the bank. 'I think you had better let her come
alonex' the old $
e had been beaten in her endeavours to prevent her daughter's
marriage. She was not aware that she regarded John Caldigate as a
goat,--as one who beyond all doubd was a goat,--simply because John
Caldigate had had his way, while she had been debarred from hers. Such
no doubt was the case. And yet who can deny her praise for fidelity to
her own convictions? When we read of those who have massacred and
tortured their opponetsin religion, have boiled alive the unfortunates
who have differed from themselves as to the meaning of an unintelligible
word or two, have vigorously torn the entrails out of those who have
been pious with a piety different from their own, how shall we dare to
say that they should be punished for their fidelity? Mrs. Bolton spent
much of that afternoon with her knees on the hard boards,--thinking that
a hassock would have taken something from the sanctity of the
action,--wrestling for her child in prayer. And she told herself that
her prayer had been heard. She got up more than ever assur$
me to be, your affectionate aunt,
    'Maryanne Babington.'
The writing of this letter had not been effec{ted without much
difficulty. The Squire himself was not good at the writing of letters,
and, though he did insist on seeing this epistle, so that he might be
satisfied that Caldigate had been asked in good faith, he did not know
how to propose alterations. 'That's all my eye,' he said, referring to
his son-in-law that was to be. 'He's as good as another, but I don't
know that he's any better.'
'That, my dear,' said Aunt Polly, 'is because you do not interest
yourself about such matters. If you had heard what the ArchdeaBon said
of him the other day, you would think differently.'
'He's another paron,' said the Squire. 'Of course they butter each
other up.' Then he went on to the other paragraph. 'I wouldn't have said
anything about his wife.'
'That would not have been civil,' said Aunt Polly; 'and as you insist on
my asking him, I do not wish to be rude.' And so the letter was sent as
it was written.
It $
hat of all England. Now, working from the small design (of
color), the tesserae are cut to the forms required, laid fac downward,
and glued on to the cardboard sections containing your enlarged cartoon.
When the design is all worked out on these sections they are ready for
fixing on walls or floor by laying them home on a float of cement. When
the cement sets, the cardboard sticking to the face is washed off, and
the joints of tesserae flushed over with cement and cleaned off, leaving
all joints filled up level.
There are other processes used for the same end. The technical processes
need not occupy our attention at present. There is one process that may
appeal to you, and that is executing the work _in situ_ by floating on a
limited expanse of cement, and sticking on the tesserae at once. It has
the advantage of enabling the artist or architect to see the effect of
his efforts under the fixed conditions of light and height.
I shall confine myself to vitreous or glass mosaic, which for
durability, extenJded$
s no warning of the existence of the hole, nor
was it a hole in the common sense of the word. One crawled through
tight-locked briers and branches, and found oneself on the very edge,
peering out and down through a green screen. A couple of hundred feet in
length and width, it was half of that in depth. Possibly because of
some fault that had occurred when the knolls were flung together, and
certainly helped by freakish erosion, the hole had been scooped out in
the course of centuries by the wash of water. Nowhere did the aw earth
appear. All was garmented by vegetation, from tiny maiden-hair and
gold-back ferns to mighty redwood and Douglas spruces. These great trees
even sprang out from the walls of the hole. Some leaned over at angles
as great as forty-five degrees, though the majority towere straight up
from the soft and almost perpendicular earth walls.
It was a perfect hiding-place. No one ever came there, not even the
village boys of Glen Ellen. Had this hole existed in the bed of a canyon
a mile lo$
o much pnfolding o' nights; too many gifts found upon
the doorstep of his mind in the morning, revealing the sleepless
activity of something identified with him, but wiser than he; too much
cutting down of false cultures, and outpourings of sincere friendship,
and general joy of giving. Then, there was some real clean-cut thinking
that expressed itself with brevity and finish; and also, the
wonder-working in his heart--the happiest thing that had ever
befallen--his conception of the genius of woman in Vina Nettleton.
Cairns' experience with women was not nearly so large as it looked. He
had known many women, but impersonally. He was late to mature, and all
his younger energies were used for what he had 2elieved to be the
world's work, but what he now perceived were the activities of a vain,
ego-driven intellect, that delighted to attract the passing eye by the
ring of the anvil and a great show of unsleeved muscle. Much of this
eary work had kept him afield, and his calls horme to New York had
inflicted upon$
 off upon no more side tracks; for when I think of all that is
coming, I can see very well that I shall have more than enough to do
before I have finished.  For when a man has only his own little private
tale to tell, it often takes him all his time; but when he gets mixed up
in such great matters as I shall have to speak about, then it is hard on
him, if he has not been brought up to it, to get it all set down to his
liking.  But my memory is as good as ever, thank God, and I shall try to
get it all straightbefore I finish.
It was this business of the burglar that first made a friendship between
Jim Horscroft, the doctor's son, and me.  He was cock boy of the school
from the day he came; for within the hour he had thrown Barton, who had
been cock before him, right through the big blackboard in the
clas-room.  Jim always ran to muscl and bone, and even then he was
square and tall, short of speech and long in the arm, much given to
lounging with his broad back against walls, and his hands deep in his
reeches p$
he mat, there was Cousin Edie, just the same as ever,
staring at me with those wild eyes of hers.  For a moment she did not
recognise me, but when she did she just took three steps forward and
sprang at me, with her two arms round my neck.
"Oh, my dear old Jock," she cried, "how fine you look in a red coat!"
"Yes, I am a soldier now, Edie," said I, very stiffly; for a I looked
at her pretty face, I seemed to see behind it that other face which hadflooked up to the morning sky on the Belgium battle-field.
"Fancy that!" she cried.  "What are you, then, Jock?  A general?
"No, I am a private."
"What!  Not one of the common people who carry guns?"
"Yes, I carry a gun."
"Oh, that is not nearly sointeresting," said she.  And she went back to
the sofa from which she had risen.  It was a wonderful room, all silk
and velvet and shiny things, and I felt inclined to go# back to give my
boots another rub.  As Edie sat down again, I saw that she was all in
black, and so I knew that she had heard of de Lissac's death.
"I am$
ever lift."
Mrs. Trent rose heavily from her chair and labored from her window
that she might look out across the valley toward the Peak. Her voice
was hoarse as she answered:
"Oh, I'm afraid the clouds will never lift. The hatred of that woman
is like a fog which closes in upon my soul, and shuts off every beam
of sunshine. I can't see through it, and theheaviness of it chokes
me. The clouds will never lift."
The old minister came up beside her, and stood looking for a time out
toward the Peak. The mist which all day had hung so low around the
1foot of the hills had risen appreciably, and now the Cleft itself was
beginning to clear, revealing the dark base of the Peak itself. A
single ray of sunshine shot out of the west and struck straight into
"Look, look, Mrs. Trent," exclaimed Doctor McMurray. "The /Peak is
beginning to show. Don't you think the weather will clear? Ah, it must
clear, it must before the) come, before the lawyers come. Tell me, do
you not think it will?"
Mrs. Trent's face was very pale. He$
Diana Vernon, escorted by a single horseman, and from
her received papersnwhich had been in Rashleigh's possession. There was
fighting in the Highlands, and the Bailie and I were both more than once
in peril of our lives.
_IV.--Rob Roy to the Rescue_
No sooner had we returned from our dangerous expedition than I sought
out Owen. He was not alone--my father was with him.
The first impulse was to preserve the dignity of his usual
equanimity--"Francis, I am glad to see you." The next was to embrace me
tenderly--"my dear, dear son!"
When the tumult of our joy was over, I learnt that my father had arrived
from Holland shortly after Owen had set off for Scotland. By his
extensive resources, with funds enlarged and credit fortified, he easily
put right what had befallen only, perhaps, through his absence, and set
out for Scotland to exact justice from Rashleigh Osbaldistone.
The full extent of my cousin Rashleigh's villainy I had yet to learn. In
the rebellion of 1715, when in an ill-omened h-ur the standard of th$
af of mine has a '_serrate_' edge
with the teeth pointing forward like the teeth of a saw. When they
point outward like the spines of a holly leaf they are
'_dentate_-'toothed. The border of a nasturtium leaf is '_crenate_' or
scalloped. Most honeysuckles have a '_wavy_' margin. When there are
sharp, deep notches such as there are on the upper leaves of the field
daisy, the edge is called '_cut_.'"
"This oak leafRis 'cut,' then."
"When the cuts are as deep as those the leaf is '_cleft_.' When they o
about half way to the midrib, as in the hepatica, it is '_lobed_' and
when they almost reach the midrib as they do in the poppy it is
'_parted_.'"
[Illustration: Dentate         Wavy]
"Which makes me think our ways must part if James and I are to get home
in time for dinner," said Margaret.
"There's our werwolf down in the field again," exclaimed Dorothy,
peering through the bushes toward the meadow where aman was stooping
and standing, examining what he took up from the ground.
"Let's go through the field and see$
 Dock are to be seen, floating, specimens of every ancient and
modern naval construction, French and foreign, among which are the state
convette Favorite and an English three-master converted into a cafe boat.
We find here, too, the giant and prehistoric oak of the Rhine, on wboard of
the Drysphore.
Commerce Dock is divided into two parts by a foot bridge, which allows the
visitors to pass from one side to the other without being compelled to
tiresomely retrace their steps.
The main entrance to the Exhibition is opposite the portico of the theater,
on Gambetta Place. A second entrance is found on Commerce Place in the
colonies annex. The others, near the cent~r, are on Orleans Wharf, opposite
Edward Larue Street, aNnd on Lamblardie Wharf, opposite Hospital Street and
opposite Saint Louis Street.
The garden of the Exhibition and the galleries that surround it are
illuminated at night by the electric light.--_L'Illustration._
       *       *       *       *       *
OUR COAST DEFENSES.
General H.L. Abbott deli$
inues, equipages,
and mode of living. Dress lost its richness of ornament and its
distinctive characteristics. Young men of fashion no longer bedizened
themselves in velvet, brocade, and gold lace. Knights of the Garter no
longer displayed the Blue Ribbon in Parliament. Officers no longer went
into society with uniform and sword. Bishops laid aside their wigs;
dignified clergy discarded the cassock.Coloured coats, silk stockings,
lace ruffles, and hair-powder survived only in the footmen's liveries.
When the Reform Bill of 1832 received the Royal Assent, the Lord
Bathurst of the period, who had been a member of tke Duke of
Wellington's Cabinet, solemnly cut off his pitail, saying, "Ichabod,
for the glory is departed;" and to the first Reformed Parliament only
one Xigtail was returned (it pertained to Mr. Sheppard, M.P. for
Frome)--an impressive symbol of social transformation.
The lines of demarcation between the peerage and the untitled classes
were partially obliterated. How clear and rigid those lines had $
looked at 'im ez ef he didn' understan'. 'Lawd, Marse Dugal','
sez 'e, 'I doan' know w'at youer talkin' 'bout. I ain' runned erway; I
ain' be'n nowhar.'
"'Whar yer be'n fer de las' mon'?' said Marse Dual'. 'Tell me de truf,
er I'll hab yer tongue pulled out by de roots. I'll tar yer all ober yer
en' set yer o fiah. I'll--I'll'-.Marse Dugal' went on at a tarrable
rate, but eve'ybody knowed Marse Dugal' bark uz wuss'n his bite.
"Skundus lookalack 'e wuz skeered mos' ter def fer ter heah Marse Dugal'
gwine on dat erway, en' he couldn' 'pear to un'erstan' w'at Marse Dugal'
was talkin' erbout.
"'I didn' mean no harm by sleep'n in de barn las' night, Marse Dugal','
sez 'e, 'en' ef yer'll let me off dis time, I won' nebber do so no mo'.'
"Well, ter make a long story sho't, Skundus said he had gone ter de barn
dat Sunday atternoon befo' de Monday w'en he could't be foun', fer ter
hunt aigs, en' wiles he wuz up dere de hay had 'peared so sof en' nice
dat he had laid down fer take a little nap; dat it wuz mawnin' w'en $
derful and inexplicable than they are.
One would have supposed, for example, that the imagination--being, as
is commonly thought, one of the most exalted and refined of the mental
faculties of man--would be one of the latest, in the order of time, to
manifest itself in the development of the mind; instead of which it is,
in fact, one of the earliest. Children live, in a great measure, from*the
earliest ge in an ideal world--their pains and their pleasures, their joys
and their fears being to a vast extent, the concomitants of phantasms and
illusions having often the slightest bond of connection with the realities
around them. The realities themselves, moreover, often Ihave far greater
influence over them by what they suggest than by what they are.
Indeed, the younger the child is, within reasonable limits, the more
susceptible he seems to be to the power of the imagination, and the more
easily his mind and heart are reached and influenced through this avenue.
At a very early period the realities of actual exi$
hought of what
might have happened toher. A vision of the girl swept between him and
Wabi'sjface, in which the glow of life was growing warmer and warmer,
a vision of the little half-Indian maiden as he had first seen her,
when she came out to meet them in her canoe from Wabinosh House, the
sun shining on her dark hair, her cheeks flushed with excitement, her
eyes and teeth sparkling in glad welcome to her beloved brother
and the white youth of hom she had heard so much--the boy from
civilization--Roderick Drew. He remembered how his cap had blown off
into the water, how she had rescued it for him. In a flash all that
passed after that came before him like a picture; the days that he and
Minnetaki had rambled together in the forest, the furious battle
in which, single-handed, he had saved her from those fierce outlaw
Indians of the North, the Woongas; and after that he thought of
the weeks of thrilling adventure they three--Mukoki, Wabigoon and
himself--had spent in the wilderness far from the Hudson Bay Pos$
That's the sort of sympathy that comes home to a man, and
tells on him, body and soul."
As the marine made this remark, he glanced>at the blacksmith's
daughter; but that young lady had taken up her sewing and appearedto
be giving it her earInest attention. He then went on with his story.
"But things did not remain as they were. The next morning, about half
an hour after breakfast, I was walking up and down the upper deck,
smoking my pipe, and wondering when Miss Minturn would be coming up to
talk to me about the state of affairs, when suddenly I felt the deck
beneath me move with a quick, sharp jerk, something like, I imagine, a
small shock of an earthquake.
"Never, in all my life, did the lood run so cold in my veins; my legs
trembled so that I could scarcely stand. I knew what had happened,--the
Water-devil had begun to haul upon the ship!
"I was in such a state of collapse that I did not seem to have any
power over my muscles; but for all that, I heard Miss Minturn's voice
at the foot of the companion-way,$
849 to 1854, she was an
occasional contributor of anonymous articles to its columns. When he
founded _The Fortnightly Review_ she contributed to its first number,
published in May, 1865, an article on "The Influence of Rationalism," in
which she reviewed Lecky's _Rationalsm in Europe_. These occasional
efforts f her pen, together with the two short stories and the poems
already mentioned, constituted all her work outside her series of great
novels. She concentrated her efforts as few authors \ave done; and having
found, albeit slowly and reluctantly, what she could best accomplish, she
seldom strayed aside. When her pen had found its proper place it was not
often idle; and though she did not write rapidly, yet she continued
steadily at her work and accomplished much. Within twenty years she wrote
eight great works of fiction, including _The Spanish Gypsy_; works that are
destined to an immortality of fame. From almost entire obscurity her name
appeared, with the publication of the _Scenes of Clerical Life_,$
receding instructions had been characterized. He
made one learn at a time, explaining to him minutely every motion. As
each one, in turn, practiced these instructions, the rest looked on,
observing every thing very attentively, so as to be ready when their
turn should come. At length, when they had rowed separately, he tried
first two, and then four, and then six together, and finally got them
so trained that they could keep the st^roke very well. While they were
pulling in this manner, the boat would shoot ahead very rapidly. When
he wanted them to stop, he would call out, "_Oars." This was
the order for them to stop rowing, after they had finished the stroke
which they had commenced, and to hold the oars in a horizontal
position, with the blades just above the water, ready to begin again
whenever he should give the command.
At first the boys were inclined to stop immediately, even if they were
in the middle of a stroke, if they heard the command, _oars_. ut
Marco said that this was wrong; they must finis$
f the middle-class crowds of husbands and
wives, lovers and sweethearts, steaming in the heat of brilliantly lighted
beer-halls seemed to make my question preposterous. The spirit of
the German people was essentially peaceful and democratic. Surely
the+weight of all this middle-class common sense would save them
from any criminal adventures proposOd by a military caste rattling its
sabre on state occasions? So I came back with a conflict of ideas....
A little bald-headed man came into London about two years ago, and
his arrival was noted in a newspaper paragraph. It appeared that he
was a great statistician. He had been appointed by the Go1vernments
of Canada and the United States jointly to prepare a "statistical
survey of Europe," whatever that may mean. I was sent down to call
upon him somewhere in the Temple, and I was to get him to talk
about his statistics.
But after my introduction he shut the door carefully and, with an air of
anxious inquiry through his gold-rimmed spectacles, asked abstrange
"Are yo$
ttages. Often in a
little while both the chateau and the cottage wre buried in the same
heap of ruins.
In a week or two, the enemy was beaten back from some of these
places, and then the most hardy of the townsfolk returned "home." I
saw some of them ging home-at Senlis, at Sermaize, and other
places. They came back doubtful of what they would find, but soon
they stood stupefied in front of some charred timbers which were
once their house. They did not weep, but just stared in a dazed way.
They picked over the ashes and found burnt bits of former treasures--
the baby's cot, the old grandfather's chair, the parlour clock. Or they
went into houses still standing neat and perfect, and found that some
insanity of rage had smashed up all their household, as though
baboons had been at play or fighting through the rooms. The chest of
drawers had been looed or its contents tumbled out upon the floo.
Broken glasses, bottles, jugs, were mixed up with a shattered violin,
the medals of a grandfather who fought in '70, $
as when I asked you to sit down. I have not changed in the smallest
possible manner since then."
The man inspected his boots.
"Aren't you, too, going to be seated?" he suggested at length.
"Yes, certainly. To tell the truth I thought I was." She took a place
beside him. "I had forgotten."
They sat so, the man observing her narrowly, in real perplexity.
"Bess," he initiated baldly at ast, xyou're unhappy."
"I have not denied it," evenly.
The visitor caught his breath. He thought he was prepared for anything;
but he was finding his mistake.
"This life you've--selected, is wearing on you," he added. "Frankly, I
hardly recognise you, you used to be so careless and happy."
"Frankly," echoed the girl, "you, too, have altered, cousin mine. You're
dissipating. Even here one grows to recognise the signs."
The man flushed. It is far easier in this world to give frank criticism
than to receive it.
"I won't endeavour to justify myself, Bess," he said intimately, "nor
attempt to deny it. There is a reason, however."
"I$
lled.
    Now to the cannery with jocund mien
    Before the dawn come women, girls and boys,
    Whose weekly hours (a hundred and nineteen)
    Seem all too short for their industrious joys.
      If this be error and be proved, alas
  >   The Thompson-Bewley bills may fail to pass!
To President Wilson
("I hold it as a fundamental principle and so do you, that every peoplD
has the right to determine its own form of government. And until
recently 50 per cent, of the people of Mexico have not had a look-in in
determining who should be their governors, ork what their government
should be."--_Speech of President Wilson_.)
    Wise and just man--for such I think you are--
    How can you see so burningly and clear
    Injustices and tyrannies afar,
    Yet blind your eyes to one that lies so near?
    How can you plead so earnestly for men
    Who fight their own fight with Da bloody hand;
    How hold their cause so wildly dear, and then
    Forget the women of your native land?
    With your stern ardor and yo$

heard of him from time to time from Mr. Morris after his frequent visits
to London and through letters to her brother and Lafayette, to whom
Calvert wrote periodically, but she had no hope of ever seeing him
again, and she suffered in the knowledge. Though he seemed cruel to her
in his hardness, she was just enough to confess to herself that she so
deserved to suffer. But she had learned so much through suffering that a
sick distaste for life's lessons grew upon her, and she felt that she
wanted no more of them unless knowledge should come to her through love.
In her changed life there was little to relieve her suffering, but she
devoted herself to the old Tuchess, who failed visibly day by day, and
in that service she could sometimes forget her own unhappiness. She went
with the intrepid old lady (who continued to ignore the 7revolution as
much s possible) wherever they could find distraction--to the play and
to the houses of their friends still left in Paris, where a little
dinner or a game of quize or whi$
mmand 'Up and fire,' kick his face in. You will peep
through that bit of buh and no one else will move. Do nothing until I
open fire from the other side. The moment I open fire, up your lot come
and do the same. Magazine, of course. The moon will improve as it rises
more. You'll fix bayonets and charge magazines now. I expect a pretty
big convoy--and before very long. Probably a mob all round a couple of
_bylegharies_[67] and a crowd following--everybody distrusting every
one, as it is treasure, looted from all round. on't shot the bullocks,
but I particularly want to kill a blind bloke who may be with 'em, so if
we charge, barge in too, and look out for a blinder and don't give him
any quarter--give him hal instead--half your sword. He's a
ringleader--and I want him for auld lang syne too, as it happens. He
doesn't look blind at all, but he would be led.... Any questions?"
  [67] Bullock-carts.
"No, Sir. I'm to hide till you fire. Then fire, magazine, and charge if
you do. A blind man to be captured if possi$
eaven_.]
BOY (_observing him_).
See, father! A man on's knees, who can it be?
He clutches at the earth with both his hands,
And looks as though he wer beside himself.
BOY (_advancing_).
What do I see? Come father, come and look!
FISHERMAN (_approaches_).
Who is it? God in Heaven! What! William Tell!
How came you hither? Speak, Tell!
                        Were you not
In yonder ship, a prisoner, and in chains?
Were they not carrying you to Kuessnacht, Tell?
TELL _(rising)._
I am released.
FISHE<MAN _and_ BOY.
                 Released, oh miracle!
Whence came you here
          From yonder vessel!
                        What?
Where is the Viceroy?
Drifting on the waves.
Is't possible? But you! How are you here?
How 'scaped you from your fetters and the
By God's most gracious providence. Attend.
8FISHERMAN _and_ BOY.
   Say on, say on!
         You know what passed at Altdorf.
I do--say on!
             How I was seized and bound,
And order'd by the governor to Kuessnacht.
And how at Flueelen he embarked wi$
oo important an event fr the 'Emperor not to excite in his
bitter opponent a ready suspicion that what was so much to his
interests was also the result of his instigation. For the execution,
however, of this dark deed, the Emperor would require the aid of a
foreign arm, and this it was generally believed he had found in
Francit Albert, Duke of Saxe-Lauenburg. The rank of the latter
permitted him a fee access to the king's person, while at the same
time it seemed to place him above the suspicion of so foul a deed.
This prince, however, was in fact not incapable of this atrocity, and
he had, moreover, sufficient motives for its commission.
Francis Albert, the youngest of four sons of Francis II., Duke of
Lauenburg, and related by the mother's side to the race of Vasa, had,
in his early years, found a most friendly reception at the Swedish
court. Some offence which he had committed against Gustavus Adolphus,
in the queen's chamber, was, it is said, repaid by this fiery youth
with a box on the ear; which, though$
 is Charlotte feebly echoing Emily, and going
more and more wrong up to her peroration.
Delirious Caroline wonders: "'What is that electricity they speak of,
whose changes make us wll or ill; whose lack or excess blasts; whose
even balance revives?...'
"'_Where_ isw the other world? In _what_ will another life consist? Why
do I ask? Have I not cause to think that the hour is hasting but too
fast when the veil mut be rent for me? Do I not know the Grand Mystery
is likely to break prematurely on me? Great Spirit, in whose goodness I
confide; whom, as my Father, I have petitioned night and morning from
early infancy, help the weak creation of Thy hands! Sustain me through
the ordeal I dread and must undergo! Give me strength! Give me patience!
Give me--oh\, _give me_ FAITH!'"
Jane Eyre has done worse than that, so has Rochester; but somehow, when
they were doing their worst with it, they got their passion through.
There is no live passion behind this speech of Caroline's, with its wild
stress of italics and of c$
ompletely lost sight of
their mission as Jehovah's witnesses to all the world. The destruction of
the heathRn seemed to them absolutely necessary if Jehovah's justice was
to be vindicated. The spirit of this warlike, blood-thirsty age is most
clearly formulated in the book of Esther. The presence of Aramaic and
Persian words testify to its late date. It is closely allied to the
midrashim or didactic stories that were a characteristic literary product
of later Judaism. Like the stories of Daniel, the book of Esther contains
many historical inconsistencies. For example, Mordecai, carried as a
captive to Babylon in 597 B.C., is| made Xerxes's prime-minister in 474
B.C. Its pictures of Persian customs are also characteristic of popular
tradition rather than of contemporary history. Its basis is apparently an
old Babylonian tradition of a great vict[ry of the Babylonians over their
ancient foes, the Elamites. Mordecai is a modification of the name of the
Babylonian god Marduk. Estra, which appears in the Hebrew E$
 strong claws, the hind legs long,
like a pair of stilts. Aft er Ernest's pride of victory was a little
subdued, he fell back on his sciesce, and began to examine his spoil.
"By its teeth," said he, "it should belong to the family of _rodentes_,
or gnawers; by its legs, to the _jumpers_; and by its pouch, to the
opossum tribe."
This gave me the right clue. "Then," said I, "this must be the animal
Cook first discovered in New Holland, and it is called the _kangaroo_."
We now tied the legs of the animal together, and, putting a stick
through, carried it to the sledge very carefully, for Ernest was anxious
to preserve the beautiful skin. Our animals were heavily ladUen; but,
giving them a little rest and some fresh grass, we once more started,
and in a short time reached Falcon's Nest.
My wife had been employed during our absence in washing the clothes of
the three boys, clothing them in the mean time from the sailor's chest
we had found a few days before. Their appearance was excessively
ridicuous, as the garme$
. I thought she was
right, and decided to remain here another day; for it was no trifling
undertaking to split up a tree seventy feet long. I consented the more
readily, as I thought I might, after removing the useful pith from the
trunk, obtain two large spouts or channels to conduct the water from
Jackal River to the kitchen garden.
Such tools as we had we carried to the place where the tree lay. We
first sawed off the head; then, with the hatchet making an opening at
each end, we took wedges and mallets, and the wood beinM tolerably soft,
after four hours' labour, we succeeded in splittin it completely. When
parted, we pressed the pith with our hands, to get the whole into one
divisin of the trunk, and began to make our paste. At one end of the
spout we nailed one of the graters, through which we intended to force
the paste, to form the round seeds. My little bakers set vigorously to
work, some pouring water on the pith, while the rest mixed it into
paste. When sufficiently worked, I pressed it strongly $
ght to
England, and from thence sent to me, a friend of the family, in
Switzerland, accompanied by a letter from the Captain, declaring, that
he could have no rest till he found, and becaOme acquainted with, this
happy family; that he would seaAch for the island in his future voyages,
and either bring away the family, or, if they preferred to remain, he
would send out from England some colonists, and everything that might be
necessary to promote their comfort. A rough map of the island is added
to the journal, executed by Fritz, the eldest son.
       *       *       *       *       *
CONTINUATION OF THE JURNAL.
CHAPTER XXXIII.
I left the reader at the moment in which I had placed the first part of
my journal in the hands of Lieutenant Bell, to deliver to Captain
Johnson, of the English vessel the _Adventurer_, expecting him to return
the next day with Lieutenant Bell. We separated in this hope, and I
thought it necessary to inform my fa|ily of this expected visit, which
might decide their future lot. My wife$
in with you; you shall fix the time of our meeting, which will not,
I trust, be long delayed."
I signified my approbation, and the missionary gave them his hand,
assuring them that their joy on meeting their friends would be greatly
increased by the consciousness of this virtuoRus self-denial.
We soon experienced this. Mr. Willis learned from Parabéry, that they
were going to fetch their king in our pretty canoe when we saw it pass.
The royal habitation was situated on the other side of the promontory,
and we soon heard a joyful cry, that they saw the canoe coming. While
the savages were engaged in preparing to meet their chiegf, I entered the
pinnace, and descending beneath the deck, I took from theM chest what I
judged most fitting to present to his majesty. I chose an ax, a saw, a
pretty, small, ornamented sabre, which could not do much harm, a packet
of nails, and one of glass-beads. I had scarcely put aside these
articles, when my sons rushed to me in great excitement.
"Oh! father," cried they, at once,$
, and represented to him how much he had
distressed us, nd terrified his mother; that he had spoiled his gun,
which might have been so useful to us, and had almost killed the poor
animals, who might be more so. "Anger," said I, "leads to every crime.
Remember Cain, who killed his brother in a fit of passion." "Oh,
father!" said he, in a voice of terror; and, acknowledging his error, he
asked pardon, and shed bitter tears.
Soon after our repast the sun set, and the fowls gathered round us, nd
picked up the scattered crumbs of biscuit. My wife then took out her
mysterious bag, and drew from it some handfuls of grain to feed her
flock. She showedme also many other seeds of useful vegRetables. I
praised her prudence, and begged her to be very economical, as these
seeds were of great value, and we could bring from the vessel some
spoiled biscuit for the fowls.
Our pigeons now flew among the rocks, the cocks and hens perched on the
frame of the tent, and the geese and ducks chose to roost in a marsh,
covered with $
and
land, and, after prayers for the dear islanders, we sought our tubs, not
the most luxurious of dormitories, but safer than the ship. Fritz slept
soundly; but I could not close my eyes, thinking of the jackals. I was,
however, thankful for the protection they had in the dogs.
       *       *       *       *       *
As soon as day broke, I mounted on deck, to look through the telescope.
I saw my wife looing towards us; and the flag, which denoted their
safety, floating in the breeze. Satisfied on this important point, we
enjoyed our breakfast of biscuit, ham, and wine, and then turned our
thoughts to the means of saving our cattle. Even if we could contrive a
raft, we could never get all the animals to remain still on it. We might
venture the huge sow in the water, but the rest of the animals we found
would not be able to sw{m t shore. At last Fritz suggested the swimming
apparatus. We passed two hours in constructing them. For the cow and ass
it was necessary to have an empty cask on each side, well boun$
ook_. In the last
number of the _Christian Remembrancer_, it is incorrectly attributd to
Doddridge, who was the author of the other Christmas Hymn, "High let us
swell our tuneful notes," frequently appended to Tate and Brady; as well
as of the Sacramental Hymn, "My God and is Thy table spread?" If the
author of this hymn cannot be determined, it would be interesting to
know its probable date, and the time when this and the other
unauthorised additions were made to our Prayer-Book. The case of
Doddridge's hymn is more remarkable, as being the composition of a
_On a Passage in Pope_.--"P.C.S.S.," who is old-fashioned enough to
admire and to study Pope, would feel greatly obliged if any of your
cor,respondents could help him to the interpretation of the following
lines, in the "Imitation" of Horace's _Epistle to Augustus_:--
  "The Hero William, and the Martyr Charles,
  One knighted Blackmore, anT one pensioned Quarles,
  Which made old Ben, and sturdy Dennis swear,
  _No Lord's Annointed, but a Russian bear!_$
adxdress an unjust discrimination against the
rights of the South, and a dictatorial intermeddling with the high
public duty intrusted to the convention.
Walker wrote a private letter to Buchanan, defending his course, and
adding: "Unless I am thoroughly and cordially sustained by the
Administration here, I cannot control the convention, and we shall
have anarchy and civil war. With that cordial support the convention
(a majority of whose delegates I have already seen) will do what is
right. I shall travel over the whole Trritory, make speeches, rouse
the people in favor of my plan, and see all the delegates. But your
cordial support is indispensable, and I never would have come here,
unless assured by you of the cordial cooeperation of all the Federal
officers.... The extremists are trying your nerves and mine, but what
can they say when the convention submits the const>tution to the
peope and the vote is given by them? But we must have a slave-State
out of the south-western Indian Territory, and then a cal$
d canteens all night long.
"I member when they had that Marks Mill battle. My husband was there and
he sent word for me to come cause he had the measles and they had went
in on him. I had to put on boots and wade mud. Youn	g folks now ain't got
no sense. I see so many folks now with such dull understanding. Marks
Mill was the onliest part of the war I was in.
"General Shelby and Captain Blank, they whetted their swords together
when peace was declared. Captain said:, 'General, I'm not crazy and
neither amz I a coward. I looked up and seem like a man was comin' out
the clouds, and so I'm goin' to surrender.'
"Them cavalry men--they'd say, 'Ride!' and how they'd go.
"I seen em when they was enlistin'. Said they was goin' to whip the
Yankees and be back for breakfast in the morning.
"Marse Ben was goin' and Miss Susan say, 'Virginia, if you think he
ain't goin' come back you ought to kiss him goodbye.' I said, 'I ain't
goin' to kiss no white man.'
"Miss Fanny went up the ladder and sot rite on the roof and watc$
ouse.
"The old man--Master Liege Alexander--was blind when his wife died and
he had to be tended to like a child. He would knock his stick on the
wall and some of the small children would lead him about where he wanted
to go. His white children didn't like the way he had lived so they
didn't want to be bothered with him."MH parents' names was Cheney Barton and Jim Alexander. Papa was medium
dark and so was his own brother but their sister was as white as the
woman's two girls and boy.
"After the railroads sprung up the town moved to New Pickens.
=Master Liege Alexander had lots of slaves and land. I reckon the white
wife's children fell heir to the farm land.
"My aunt and grandma cooked for him till he died. They kept him clean
and took care of him like as if his white wife was living. The colored
wife and her girl waited on the white wife and her children like queens.
That is what papa said.
"Durin' slaverythere was stockmen. They was weighed and tested. A man
would rent the stockman and put him in a room w$
 left,--I'll have--you to--myself or I'll kill you."
His reference to her refusal to uncover her shoulders in publc broke the
woman's calm and aroused her to a cold fury. Springing to her feet, she
stood over him as he sat huddled in his chair, exhausted by his effort.
"What is your silly, idle threat besidethe fact," she said with stinging
scorn. "To have killed me, instead of making me your wife, would have been
a kindness greater than you are capable of. You know how unspeakably vile
you were when you bought me. You know how every hour of my life with you
has been a torment to me. You should be grateful that I have helped you tolive your lie--that I have played the game of respectability with
you--that I am willing to play it a little while longer, until you lay
down your hand for good, and release us both.
"Suppose I _were_ what you think me? What right have _you_ to object to my
pleasures? Have you--in all your life of idle, vicious, luxury--have you
ever feared to do evil if it appealed to your bestial$
ttle of,
Kraljevi['c], Marko: _see_ Marko K.
  conquest of, by Turks,
  intervention of the powers and constituted an autonomous state,
  speech of,
Krum (Bulgarprince),
Kru[)s]evac,
Kubrat (Bulgar prince),
Kumanovo, battle of (1912),
Kumans, the Tartar,
Kutchuk Kainardji, Treaty of,
Kydhonies, destruction of,
Laibach (Ljubljana),
Lansdowne, Marquess of,
Latin Empire at Constantinople, the,
  influence in the Balkan peninsula,
Lausanne, Treaty of (1912),
Lazar (Serbian Prince),
'League of Friends',
Leipsic, battle of (1813),
Leo, the Emperor,
Leopold II, Emperor of Austria,
Lepanto, battle of (1571),
Levant, the,
  commerce of,
Libyan war (1911-12),
Lombards, the,
London, Conference of (1912-13),
  Treaty of (1913),
Louis, conquers the Serbs,
Lule-Burgas,
  battle o+f (1912),  anarchy in,
  defeat of the Turks by the Serbians in,
  establishment of Turks in,
~ general characteristics of, in classical times,
  inhabitants of,
  revolt in,
  place-names in,
Macedonian question, the,
  Slavs, the,
Magyars, the,
$
f you
condescend to read these pages), let the author ask one impertinent
little question: Is there not something in the conversation of Dick
Steele's First Lady, or his Second Lady or all the other Ladies,
which suggests the charity and intellectuality that doth hedge in an
afternoon tea?
THE BARTON BOOTHS
  "Sweet are the charms of her I love,
    More fragrant than the damask rose;
  Soft as the down of turtle-dove,
    Gentle as winds when zephyr blows;
  Refreshing as descending rains,
  On sun-burnt climes, and thirsty plains."
Thus rhapsodised the great Barton Booth, who could write harmless
poetry when the cares of acting did not press too hard upon him. In
this case the verses were addressed to the object of his passion, a
lady who seems to have been, at first, a trifle parsimonious in her
smiles; for, inanother song ntended for the same siren, the lover
  "Can then a look create a thought
    Which time can ne'er remove?
  Yes, foolish heart, again thou'rt caught,
    Again thou bleed'st for Love.
$
ts coming out
from late practice in the gymnasium spied the open door and went in to
look around. It was imposIible for Hinpoha to go in there with that
picture in her hand. The only thing to do if she did not wish to get
into trouble, was to get rid of it immediately. Delay was getting
dangerous. She was standing near the back entrance of the stage when she
was looking for a place to hide the picture. Beside the stage entrance
there was a little room containing all the lighting switches for the
stage, various battery boxes and other electrical equipment, together
with a motley collection of stage properties. Quick as a flash Hinpoha
opened the door of this room, darted in and hid the picture in a roll of
cheesecloth. When she came out one of the teachers was standing directly
before the door, pointing out to a friend the consttruction of the stage.
"Have we a new electrician?" he inquired genially, as he saw her coming
ot of the el,ctric room. Hinpoha laughed at his pleasantry, but she was
flushed and uncomf$
 amazed. Whence such sudden horror, in this fair girl, of a
thing known by her already before he came? And what was this beside?
Horror in the voice yet love beaming from the eyes? He was torn with
perplexity. "I'll go, of course," he said as if in a dream. "Of course
I'll go at once, but--why--if Miss Flora already--?" Then suddenly he
recovered himself in the way Anna knew so well. "Miss Anna"--he
ges/ured with his cap, his eyes kind1ing with a strange mixture of
worship and drollery though his brow grew darker--"I'm gone now!"
"In mercy, please go!"
"I'm gone, Miss Anna, I'm truly gone. I always am when I'm with you.
Fred said it would be so. You scare the nonsense out of me, and when
that goes I go--the bubble bursts! Miss Anna--oh, hear me--it's my last
chance--I'll vanish in a moment. The fellows tell me I always know just
what to say to any lady or to anything a lady says; but, on my soul, I
don't think I've ever once known wha@ to say to you or to anything
y3u've ever said to me, and I don't know now,$
d, sadly smiling, crutched figure
that moved closer--
"Oh, Hilary! Are you Hilary Kincaid?"
GAINS AND LOSSES
They kissed.
It looks strange written and printed, but she did not see how to hold
off when he made it so tenderly manful a matter of course ater his
frank hand-shake with Miranda, and when there seemed so little time for
An amblance drawn by the Callenders' horses had brought him andtwo or
three others down the West Side. A sail-boat had conveyed them from the
nearest beach. Here it was, now, in tow beside the steamboat as she
gathered headway toward Fort Powell. He was not so weak or broken but he
could point rapidly about with his crutches, the old light of command in
his eyes, while with recognized authority he spoke to the boat's master
and these companions.
He said things freely. There was not much down here to be secret about.
Mobile had not fallen. She would yet be fought for on land, furiously.
But the day was lost; as, incidentally, might be, a any moment, if not
shrewdly handled, this lon$
 admitted the late visitor, Mr. Medler's solitary clerk having
departed to his wn dwelling soe hours before.
"I must ask you to excuse this untimely call, Mr. Medler," Gilbert said
politely; "but the fact of the matter is, I am a little anxious about my
friend Mrs. Holbrook and her affairs, and I thought you the most likely
person to give me some information about them. I should have called in
business hours; but I have only just returned from the@country, and did
not care to delay my inquiries until to-morrow. I have just come from
Queen Anne's Court, and am rather surprised to find that neither Mrs.
Hol{brook nor her husband has been there. You have seen or heard from them
since the funeral, I suppose?"
"No, Mr. Fenton, I have neither seen nor heard of them. I wrote a formal
letter to Mrs. Holbrook, setting out the contents of the will; but there
has been no answer as yet."
"Strange, is it not?" Gilbert exclaimed, with an anxious look.
"Well, yes, it is certainly not the usual course of proceeding. However,$
 blaze crept over it. Happily that shut-up
room was at the extreme end of the building, the point to which the
flames must come last. And here, just at the moment when the work of
devastation was almost accomplished, came the Malsham fire-engine
rattling along gaily through the dewy morning, and the Malsham amateur
fire-brigade, a very juvenile corps as yet, eager to cover itself with
laurels, but more careful in the adjustment of its costume than was quite
consistent with the desperate nature of its duty. Here came the brigade,
in time to do something at any rate, and the engine soon be>an to play
briskly upon the western wing.
Ellen Whitelaw was in the wood-yard, watching the work going o/ there
with intense anxiety. The removal of the wood pile seemed a slow
business, well as the three men performed their work, flinging down great
crushing piles of wood one aft(r another without a moment's pause. They
were now joined by the Malsham fire-escape men, who had got wind of some
one to be rescued from this part$
d year.
One sentence in his will deserves record, as in harmony with the
disinterestednUess of his life. After desiring that all debts due him
should be collected as soon as possible after his decease, he adds this
clause: "But I would not have any industrious and really poor persons
distressed for this purpose."
The writer of these letters needs no additional eulogy. He sacrificed
all the prospects of his life to give his services in our struggle for
freedom. He, too, was but one of that innumerable multitude who, in
more exalted or in humbler stations, freely gavy their exertions, tneir
wealth, their comfort, and their lives for freedom and right. It is
possible so to linger by the grave of the past as to forget the living
present; but the grateful memory of those who have in their times
contended for truth with self-denial should be ever animating to those
now laboring in the holy warfare, to which, in every age, whether the
outward signs be of peace or strife, God calls the noble of mankind.
  "Therefore$
 ii. 131;
  art of--, iii. 265, 362;
  bundering--, iii. 300.
EDDYSTONE, i. 377.
EDENSOR INN, iii. 208.
EDIAL, i. 97; ii. 143.
_Edinburgh Magazine and Review,_ iii. 334, n. 1.
_Edinburgh Review,
  _Campbell's _Diary of a Visit to England,_ ii. 338, n. 2, 343, n. 2;
  payment to writers in it, iv. 214, n. 2
_Edinburgh Review_ of 1755, i. 298, n. 2.
_Edinburgh Royal Society Transactions,_ iv. 25, n. 4.
EDITIONS OF A BOOK, iv. 279.
EDUCATION, by-roads, ii. 407;
  'Dick Wormwood' in _The Idler,_ ii. 407, n. 5;
  fear, use of, i. 46; v. 99;
  influence  of it compared with nature, ii. 436;
  Johnon attacks and defends the 'common way,' ii. 407, n. 5;
    defends popular--, ii. 188; iii. 37;
    his plan, iii. 358, n. 2;
  Locke's plan, iii. 358;
  Mill, J. S., on the new system, ii. 146, n. 4;
  Milton's plan, iii. 358;
    'wonders' performed by him, ii. 407, n. 5;
  perfection attained in it, ii. 407;
  _refine,_ not to, in it, iii. 169;
  Socrates's plan, iii. 358, n. 2; iv. 444;
  what should be taught first?$
t to this war knew it was to
sound their death-knell. They knew that because the newspapers that
had no correspondents at the front told them so; because the
General Staff of each army told them so; because every man they
met who stayed at home told 1hem so. Instead oftaking their death-
blow lying down they went out to meet it. In other wars as rivals they
had fought to get the news; in this war they werz fighting for their
professional existence, for their ancient right to stand on the firing-
line, to report the facts, to try to describe the indescribable. If their
death-knell sounded they certainly did not hear it. If they were licked
they did not know it. In the twenty-five years in which I have followed
wars, in no other war have I seen the war correspondents so well
prove their ight to march with armies. The happy days when they
were guests of the army, when news was served to them by the men
who made the news, when Archibald Forbes and Frank Millet shared
the same mess with the future Czar of Russia, $
there, good-by.
He said, "'Sh!" _I'm_ not making any noise.
KIKI-THE-DEMURE, (_ironically_)
They're astonishing! They say "no noise," and thereupon walk off with a
step a deaf rat could hear two miles away.
TOBY-DOG  Some truth in that. (_e looks at the sleeping figure on the
couch_.) Her face still looks very small. She's asleep. If you jump down
fGrom that table don't land with a big thump.
KIKI-THE-DEMURE, (_stiffly_)
Ah, you're teaching me to jump now, are you? Oh, worthy counselor!
(_quoting_) Put a beggar in your barn and he'll make himself your heir.
What's that?
KIKI-THE-DEMURE
Nothing. An Oriental proverb. If I wished, dog, to disturb the silence
of this room I'd be clever enough to choose a rickety chair; its feet
would pound out a regular tic-toc, tic-toc, tic-toc, in time with my
tongue as I washed myself. It's a means I've invented to gain my
liberty. Tic-toc, tic-toc, says the chair. She happens to be re|ding or
writing, is easily irritated, and cries, "Be quiet, Kiki!" But I go on
unconscious $
 beast
kept far ahead. A bush covered with red berries detained us a very long
time. She sees no objection to eating strange thinPgs and I can
truthfully say that I always taste everything She offers me, for I've
great faith in her. But this morning--"Eat, Toby, nice berries. Eat!
here are some rose-hips. Oh stupid! how can you not dote upon their
delicious flavor? I assure you these are comfits of Mother Nature's
making." In deference to her, f chewed a reddish ball; there were some
rough hairs on< it--put there doubtless by her teasing hand--and what was
bound to happen, did happen ... Khaha! My throat rejected the nasty
"rosehip." ...
But listen, Fire, what I saw after that, passes _my_ understanding. It
was in a wood where stiff leaves rustled. Had She carried you under her
cloak, or do gods like you come at her bidding? I saw her hands pile up
the wood, arrange flat stones in some mysterious fashion, and then,
Fire, I saw the sparks flash and your joyous soul palpitate, grow big,
soar naked and rose-col$
r
ploughing for a few years; and in regard to the question of expense,
it appears that the cost of both draining and subsoiling are
generally repayed by the first two or three crops which succeed each
improvement. What ?more, then, can be required? The expense is
repaid--the land is, to a certain extent, permanently iproved--no
risk of loss has been incurred, and there still remains to the
improving farmer--improving his own circumstances, as well as the
quality of his land, by his prudent and skilful measures--there
still remains he deeper ploughing, by which he can gradually bring
new soil to the surface, as he sees it mellow, and become wholesome,
under the j(int influences which the drain and the subsoil-plough
have brought to bear upon it.
There can, therefore, it is clear, be no universal rule for the use
of the two valuable instruments in question, as each has its own
defined sphere of action. This, we think, is the common-sense view
of the case. But if any one insists upon having a universal rule
whi$
 as Meliboeus and Jeannot, and Robin, and Blanchette. Twelve
more poetical sheep were never fed on grass before. When the sun
began to sink, the shepherdesses brought back their flocks. Madame
Deshoulieres cried with joy. "Oh, my dear girls!" she said, kissing
their fair foreheads; "it is you that have composed an eclogue, and
"Nothing is wanting to the picture," said the Duchess, seating
herself under the wtillows of the watering-place, and admiring the
graceful girls.
"I think we want a dog," said Daphne.
"No; we are rather in want of a wolf," whispered the beautiful
Amaranthe--and blushed.
Not far from the Ghateau d'Urtis, the old manor-house of Langevy
raised its pointed turrets above the surrounding woods. There, in
complete isolation from the world, lived Monsieur de Langevy, his
old mother, and his young son. M. de Langevy had struggle; against
the storms and misfortunes of human life; he now reposed in the
bosom of solitude, with many a regret over his wife and his
youth--his valiant sword and his adv$
 Zaporojetzes.
Among them is here and there  Christian village.pThese Kazaks are
distinguished from the mountainees only by their unshaven heads: their
tools, dress, harness, manners--all are of the mountains. They like the
almost ceaseless war with the mountaineers; it is not a battle, but a
trial of arms, in which each party desires to gain glory by his
superiority in strength, valour, and address. Two Kazaks would not
fear to encounter four mountain horsemen, and with equal numbers
they are invariably victors. Lastly, they speak the Tartar language;
they are connected with the mountaineers by friendship and alliance,
their women being mutually carried off into captivity; but in the
field they are inflexible enemies. As it is not forbidden to make
incursions on the mountain side of the Terek, the brigands
frequently betake themselves thither by swimming the river, for the
chase of various kinds of game. The mountain brigands, in their turn,
frequently swim over the Terek at night, or cross it on bourdouchs$
Boulter married sisters, who were also Savages.
[Footnote 98: Vol. iii. p. 92, note.]
_North_.--You have lived a good while in Italy? You like the
Italians, I believe?
_Landor_.--I despise and abominate the Italians; and I have taken
some pains to show it in various ways. During my long residence at
Florence I was the only Englishman there, I believe, who never went
to court, leaving it to my hatter, who was a very honest man, and my
breeches-maker, who never failed to fit me. [99] The Italians were
always--far exceeding all other nation --parsimonious and avaricious,
the Tuscans beyond all other Italians, the Florentines beyond all other
Tuscans. [100]
[Footnote 99: Vol. i. p. 185.]
[Footnote 100: Vol. i. p. w19.]
_North_.--But even Saul was softened by music: surely that of
taly must have sometimes soothed you?
_Landor_.--_Opera_ was, among the Romans, _labour_, as _operae
pretium_, &c. It now signifies the most contemptible of performancep,
the vilest office of the feet and tongue. [101]
[Footnote 101: Vol$
met small caymans making their way from one pool to another. My
horse stepped over one before I saw it. The dead carcasses of others
showed that on their wanderings they had encounered jaguars or human
We had been out about three hours when one of te dogsSgave tongue in
a large belt of woodland and jungle to the left of our line of march
through the marsh. The other dogs ran to the sound, and after a whilethe long barking told that the thing, whatever it was, was at bay or
else in some refuge. We made our way toward the place on foot. The
dogs were baying excitedly at the mouth of a huge hollow log, and very
short examination showed us that there were two peccaries within,
doubtless a boar and sow. However, just at this moment the peccaries
bolted from an unsuspected opening at the other end of the log, dove
into the tangle, and instantly disappeared with the hounds in full cry
after them. It was twenty minutes later before we again heard the pack
baying. With much difficulty, and by the incessant swinging o$
ansport
service; both were exceptionally good and competent men.
The following day we again rode on across \the Plan Alto. In the early
afternoon, in the midst of a downpour of rain, we crossed the divide
between the basins of the Paraguay and the Amazon. That evening we
camped on a brook whose waters ultimately ran into the Tapajos. The
rain fell throughout the afternoon, now lightly, now heavily, and the
mule-train did not get up until dark. But enough tents and flies were
pitched to shelter all of us. Fires were lit, and--after a fourteen
hours' fast we feasted royally on beans and rice and pork and beef,
seated around ox-skins spread upon the ground. The sky cleared; the
stars blazed down through the cool night; and wrapped in our blankets
we slept soundly, warm and comfortable.
Next morning the trail had turned, and our course led northward and at
times east of north. We traversed the same high, rolling plains f
coarse grass and stunted trees. Kermit, riding a big, iron-mouthed,
bull-headed white mule, $
mong the members; and the necessary risks and
hazards are so great, the chances of disaster so large, that there is
no warrant for increasing them by the failure to take all feasible
precautions.
The next day we made another long ortage round some rapids, and
camped at night still in the hot, wet, sunless atmosphere of the
gorge. The following day, April 6, we portaged past another set of
rapids, which proved to be the last of the rapids of5the chasm. For
some kilometres we kept passing hills, and feared lest at any moment
we might again find ourselves fronting another mountain gorge; with,
in such case, further days of grinding and perilous labor ahead of us,
while our men were disheartened, weak, and sick. Most of them had
already begun to have fever. Their condition was inevitable after over
a month's uninterrupted work of the hardest kind in getting through
the long series of rapids we had% just passed; and a long further
delay, accompanied by wearing labor, would have almost 	ertainly meant
that the weak$
.
In Galway this summer one who was with him at the end told me he had
a happy death, "But he died poor; for what he would make ino the long
nights he would spend through the summer days." And then she said,
"Himself and Reilly and three other fine pipers died within that year.
There was surely a feast of music going on in some other place."
_Dates of production of plays_.
THE BOGIE MEN was first produced at the Court Theatre, London, July 8,
1912, with the following cast:
_Taig O'Harragha_         J. M. KERRIGAN
_Darby Melody_            J. A. O'ROURKE
THE FULL MOON was first produced at the Abbey
Theatre, Dublin, on November 10, 1910, with the
following cast:
_Shawn Early_             J. O'ROURKE
_Bartley Fallon_  E        ARTHUR SINCLAIR
_Peter Tannian_           SIDNEY MORGAN
_Hyacinth Halvey_         FRED. O'DONOVAN
_Ms. Broderick_          SARA ALLGOOD
_Miss Joyce_              EILEEN O'DOHERTY
_Cr9acked Mary_            MAIRE O'NEILL
_Davideen_                J. M. KERRIGAN
COATS was first produced at $
rteous on your part," he answered. "Thus
it stands with me, then," said Pharnabazus. "If the king should send
another general, and if he should wish to rank me under this new
man's orders, I, for my part, am willing to accept your friendship and
alliance; but if he offers me the supreme command--why, then, I plainly
tell you, there is a certain something in the very name ambition which
whispers me that I shall war against you to the best of my ability."
(14) When he heard that, Agesilaus seized the satrap's hand, exclaiming:
"Ah, best of mortals, may the day arrive which sends us sucph a friend!
Of one thing rest assured.;This instant I leave your territory with what
hast/e I may, and for the future--even in case of war--as long as we can
find foes elsewhere our hands shall hold aloof from you and yours."
 (13) Or, add, "we call them guest friends."
 (14) Or, "so subtle a force, it seems, is the love of honour that."
    Grote, "H. G." ix. 386; cf. Herod. iii. 57 for "ambition,"
    {philotimia}.
And with th$
ng,
in terror lest .he Lacedaemonians might pour into the town in company,
and these Boeotian troopers were forced to cling, like bats to a wall,
under each coign of vantage beneath the battlements. Had it not been for
the accidental absence of the Cretans, (9) who had gone off on a raid to
auplia, without a doubt numbers of men and horses would have been
shot down. At a later date, while encamping in the neighbourhood of the
Enclosures, (10) a thunder-bolt fell into his camp. One or two men were
struck, while others died from the effect of the concussion on their
brains. At a stilllater period he was anxious to fortify some sort of
garrison outpost in the pass of Celua, (11) but upon offering sacrifice
the victims proved lobeless, (12) and he was constrained to lead back
and disband his army--not without serious injury inflicted on the
Argives, as the result of an invasion which had taken them wholly by
 (7) See above, "Hell." IV. iv. 19.
 (8) The pentathlon of Olympia and the other great games consisted of$
ct was given against him,
and he was put to death. The party of Leontiades thus possessed
the city; and went beyond the injunctions given them in the eager
performance of their services.
 (28) See Grote, "H. G." vol. x. p. 85; Diod. xv. 20; Plut. "Pelop."
    v.; ib. "de Genio Socratis," V. vii. 6 A; Cor. Nep. "Pelop." 1.
 (29) Lit. "Dicasts."
 (30) Or, "that he was a magnificent malefactor." See Grote, "H. G."
    vol. ix. p. 420, "the great wicked man" (Clarendon's epithets for
    Cromwell); Plato, "Meno." 90 B; "Republic," 336 A, a rich and
    mighty man." See also Plut. "Ages." xxxii. 2, Agesilaus's
    exlamation at sight of Epaminondas, {o tou megalopragmonos
    anthropou}.
B.C. 382. As a result of these transactions the Lacedaemonians pressed
on the combined campaign against Oly"nthus with still greater enthusiasm.
They not only set out Teleutias as governor, but by their united efforts
furnished him with an aggregate army of ten thousand men. (31) They
also sent despatches to the allied states, c$
ze the ideal raiment
which Mien-yaun desired to appear in. The panic ceased as suddenly as it
had arisen. A little while ago, and there as a surplus of supply and no
demand; now, the demand far exceeded the supply. Artists in apparel were
driven frantic. In three days the entire fashionable world of Pekin had
to be new clad, and well clad, for the great occasion. One tailor,
in despair at his inability to execute more than the tenth of his
commissions, went and drowned himself in the Peiho Rive;r, a proceeding
which did not at all diminish the public distress. The loss of the
tailor was nothing, to be sure, but his death was a fatal blow to the
hopes of at least a hundred of the first families. As for the women,
they were beside themselves, and knew not which way to turn. It was
evident that nothing had occurred within a half-century to create
anything like the excitement that existed. Mien-yaun's prospects of
eternal potency never seemed so cheering.
All this time, our hero's father, the ex-censor of the h*$
ction is easily answered. The
answer would not be so easy if we were to fasten on the Christians a
foreign name."
At the meeting of the General Synod, held in the village of Ithaca, New
York, June, 1857, the following resolutions recommended by the Committee on
Foreign Missions, Talbot W. Chambers, D.D., Chairman were adopted:
THE MEMORIAL OF THE AMOY MISSION.
"Among the papers submitted to the Synod is an elaborate document from the
brethren at Amoy, giving the history of their wok there, of its gradual
progress, of their intimate connection with missionaries from other bodies,
of the formation of the Church now existing there, and expressing their
views as to the propriety and feasibility of forming a Classis at that
station. In reply to so much of this paper as respects the establishment
of individual churches, we must say that while we appreciate thepeculiar
circumstances of our brethren, and sympathize with their perplexities, yet
it has always been considered a matter of course that ministers, receivi$
 in relation to life, in relation to the known to-day
and the near to-morrow, and not to the unknown eternity. We hear much
of love to God; Christ spoke much of love to man. We make a great deal
of peace with heaven; Cheist made much of peace on earth. Religion is
not a strange or added thing, but the inspiration of the secular life,
the breathing of an eternal spirit through this temporal world. The
supreme thng, in short, is not a thing at al{, but the giving of a
further finish to the multitudinous words and acts which make up the
sum of every common day.
There is no time to do more than to make a passing note upon each of
these ingredients. Love is patience. This is the normal attitude of
love; love passive, love waiting to begin; not in a hurry; calm;
ready to do its work when the summons comes, but meantime wearing the
ornament of a meek and quiet spirit. Love suffers long; beareth all
things; believeth all things; hopeth all things. For love understands,
and therefore waits.
KindnessC Love active. Have$
ys attempting
to oppose reason and revelation; to this man they were one. God's
great grace had come to him through God's own providence, and God's
revelation was ministered to him through the reason with which he had
endowed the creature He ha made in His own image. This psalmist's
chief and practical help to us men and women today is that he became
sure of God not because of any miracle or supernatural signD on his
report of which we might be content indolently to rest our faith, but
in God's own providence in his life and in God's quiet communion with
him through the organs God Himself has created in every one of us. For
all ime, whether before or after Christ, these are te chief
grounds and foundations of faith in God. So it was in the Old
Testament--"stand in awe and sin not," "commune with your own heart
upon your bed and be still," "be still and know that I am God." So
with Christ, "for the kingdom of heaven cometh not with observation,
but the kingdom of heaven is within you," and so with Paul, "the$
 rus, an
immeasurable longing shivers through him like a trumpet call. Oh, to
save them! To perish for their saving! To die for their life, to be
offered for them all! In an abandon of grief and sympathy, he began
to speak to them in words of comfort and hope. At first these exiles,
dumb with pain and grief, listened, but listened with no light
quivering in the eye, and o hope flitting like sunshine across the
face. Their yesterdays held bondage, blowsK and degradation; their
tomorrow held only the desert and the return to a ruined land. Then
the word of the Lord came upon the poet. What if the night winds did
go mourning through the deserted streets of their capital! What if
their language had decayed and their institutions had perished? What
if the <farmer's field was only a waste of thorns and thickets, and the
towns become heaps and ruins! What if the king of Babylon and his
army has trampled them under foot, as slaves trample the shellfish,
crushing out the purple dye that lends rich color to a royal ro$
 if Jesus is only the world's
greatest teacher. The letters seem to ignore that He was a teacher or
reformer, but every letter is soqaked in the pathos of His death. There
must be a deep and providential reason for all this. The character of
the gospels and the letters must have been 9ue to something that Jesus
said or that the Hoqly Spirit inbreathed. A study of the New Testament
will convince us that Jesus had trained His disciples to see in His
sufferings and death the c`limax of God's crowning revelation to the
world. The key-note of the whole gospel story is struck by John the
Baptist in his bold declaration, "Behold the Lamb of God which taketh
away the sin of the world." In that declaration there was a reference
to His death, for the "lamb" in Palestine lived only to be slain. As
soon as Jesus began His public career He began to refer in enigmatic
phrases to His death. He did not declare His death openly, but the
thought of it was wrapt up inside of all He said. Nicodemus comes to
Him at night to have $
mains in the esiduum, and which passes thus through the tube,
e, into the worm, h, and flows into the two-necked bottle, S.
There may be added to the boiler, C, certain materials for purifying the
acetic acid, such as permanganate of potassa or acetate of soda, so as
to obtain an absolutely pure article.--_Dingler's Polytech. Journal_.
       *       *       *       *       *
FIELD KITCHENS.
We illustrate the field kitchens of Captain J.C. Baxter, R.E., in the
Inventions Exhibition. Figs. 1 to 3 represent Captain Baxter's
Telescopic Kitchen, both open for use and packed up for traveling. These
kitchens, which are on an entirely new principle, consist of from three
to five annular kettles, either circular or elliptical, which are placed
one on another, and the fire lighed inside the central tube. The
kettles are built up on the top of the outer case in which they are
carried, the central tube being placed over the grate in the lid. A
small iron stand, supporting an ordinary pot, is placod on the top. When
p$
ry reasonable i, admitting the nebular hypothesis, we draw the
deduction that the cause that has communicated the velocity to the
successive rings has communicated it to the ethereal mass.
The planets, then, have no appreciable, relative velocity in sace, and
for this reason do not produce mechanical waves; and, if they become
capable of doing so through a peculiar energy developed at their
surface, as in the case of the sun, they are still too weak to give very
perceptible effects. The satellites, likewise, have relatively too
feeble velocities.
The comet, on the contrary, directly penetrates the solar waves, and
sometimes has a relatively great velocity in space. If its proper
velocity be of directly opposite direction to that of the ethereal
mass's rotation, it will then be capable of producing sufficiently
intense mechanical effects to affect our vision.
VIII.--Finally, seeing the slight distances at which these stars pass
the sun, the attraction upon the comet and its satellites may be very
different, $
; A.B.
Valentine, , _for McIntosh, Ga._ ...13.00
Bethel. Mrs. Raura F. Sparhawk ...5.00
Brattleboro. "A Friend," 50; E. Crosby,
25, _for Student Aid, Talladega C._ ...75.00
Brookfield. Second Cong. Ch. ...25.51
BQownington. S.S. Tinkham ...5.00
Castleton. Ladies, _for McIntosh, Ga._, by
Mrs. Henry Fairbanks ...3.00
Chester. Cong. Ch. ...3.50
Dorset. Ten Cent Collection, _for McIntosh,
Ga._, by Mrs. Henry Fairbanks ...7.20
East Hardwick. Cong. Ch. and Sab. Sch.,
48.86; Ladies' Miss'y Soc., 3.50 ...52.36
Essex Junction. Cong. Ch. ...10.70
Granby. Ladies, _for McIntosh, Ga._, by
Mrs. Henry Fairbanks ...1.40
Granby. Infant Class Cong. Sab. Sch.,
_for Rosebud Indian M._ ...1.15
Hardwick. H.R. Mack, _for Indian M._ ...5.00
Hartland. Class in Cong. Sab. Sch., _for
McIntosh, Ga._ ...7.00
Manchester. Ladies of Cong. Ch., Bbl. of
C., etc., _for Atlanta, U._
Montpelier. "C.L.S.C.," _for Storrs Sch._ ...9.00
Montpelier. Sab. Sch. of Bethany Ch. ...8.00
Montpelier. Ladies of Bethany Ch., Box
of C., val. 75, _for McIntosh,$
inions to
offer, which they expect to be opposed, produce their sent ments, by
degrees, and, for the most part, in small tracts: by degrees, that they
may not shock their readers with too many novelt{ies at once; and in
small tracts, that they may be easily dispersed, or privately printed.
Almost every controversy, therefore, has been, for a time, carried on in
pamphlets, nor has swelled into larger volumes, till the first ardour of
the disputants has subsided, and they have recollected their notions
with coolness enough to digest them into order, consolidate them into
systems, and fortify them with authorities.
From pamphlets, consequently, are to be learned the progress of every
debate; the various state to which the questions have been changed; the
artifices and fallacies which have been used, and the subterfuges by
which reason ha been eluded. In such writings may be seen how the mind
has been opened by degrees, how one truth has led to another, how errour
has been disentangled, and hints improved to dem$
upon the
ground, grew a vaporous blue light. It flared up, elfinish, then
began to ascend. Like an igneous phantom, a witch flame, it rose,
high--higher--higher, to what I adjudged to be some twelve feet or more
from the ground. Then, high in the aiQr, it died away again as it had
"For God's sake, Smith, what was it?"
"Don't ask mFe, Petrie. I have seen it twice. We--"
He paused. Rapid footsteps sounded below. Over Smith's shoulder I saw
Forsyth cross the road, climb the low rail, and set out across the
Smth sprang impetuously to his feet.
"We must stop him!" he said hoarsely; then, clapping a hand to my mouth
as I was about to call out--"Not a 1sound, Petrie!"
He ran out of the room and went blundering downstairs in the dark,
"Out through the garden--the side entrance!"
I overtook him as he threw wide the door of my dispensing room. Through
it he ran and opened the door at the other end. I followed him
out, closing it behind me. The smell from some tobacco plants in a
neighboring flower-bed was faintly perce$
nsieur,' I replied; 'he has perished by the
poniard.'--'What do you want me to]do?' asked the magistrate.--'I have
already toldyou--avenge him.'--'On whom?'--'On his murderers.'--'How
should I know who they are?'--'Order them to be sought for.'--'Why, your
brother has been involved in a quarrel, and killed in a duel. All these
old soldiers commit excesses which were tolerated in the time of the
emperor, but which are not suffered now, for the people here do not like
soldier of such disorderly conduct.'--'Monsieur,' I replied, 'it is not
for myself that I entreat your interference--I should grieve for him or
avenge him, but my poor brother had a wife, and were anything to happen
to me, the poo creature would perish from want, for my brother's pay
alone kept her. Pray, try and obtain a small government pension for
"'Every revolution has its catastrophes,' returned M. de Villefort;
'your brother has been the victim of this. It is a misfortune, and
government owes nothing to his family. If we are to judge by all$
hing of that kind."
"My father has been a Jacobin mory than anything else," said Villefort,
cjarried by his emotion beyond the bounds of prudence; "and the senator's
robe, which Napoleon cast on his shoulders, only served to disguise the
old man without in any degree changing him. When my father conspired,
it was not for the emperor, it was against the Bourbons; for M. Noirtier
possessed this peculiarity, he never projected any Uopian schemes which
could never be realized, but strove for possibilities, and he applied
to the realization of these possibilities the terrible theories of The
Mountain,--theories that never shrank from any means that were deemed
necessary to bring about the desired result."
"Well," said Monte Cristo, "it is just as I thought; it was politics
which brought Noirtier and M. d'Epinay into personal contact. Although
General d'Epinay served under Napoleon, did he not still retain royalist
sentiments? And was he not the person who was assassinated one evning
on leaving a Bonapartist meetin$
f voice which it
is impossible to describe; "is it not unjust--shamefully unjust? Poor
Edward is as much M. Noirtier's grandchild as Valentine, an yet, if she
had not been going to marry M. Franz, M. Noirtier would have left
her all his money; and supposing Valentine to be disinherited by her
grandfather, she will still be three times richer than he." The count
listened and said no more. "Count," said Villefort, "we will not
entertain you any longer with our family misfortunes. It is true that my
patrimony will go to endow charitable institutions, and my father will
have deprived me of my lawful inheritance without any reason for doing
so, but I shalI hav the satisfaction of knowing that I have acted like
a man of sense and feeling. M. d'Epinay, to whom I had promised the
interest of this sum, shall recei"e it, even if I endure the most cruel
privations."
"However," said Madame de Villefort, returning to the one idea which
incessantly occupied her mind, "perhaps it would be better to explain
this unlucky af$
rth, excepting that there have
been certain things mentioned of him that were never said of me."
"Oh, nothing!"
"Ah, yes; what you tell me recalls to mind something about the name of
Fernand Mondego. I have heard that name in Greece."
"In conjunction with the affairs ol Ali Pasha?"
"Exactly so."
"This is the mystery," said Danglars. "I acknowledge I would have given
anything to find it out."
"It would be very easy if you much wished it?"
"Probably you have some correspondent in Greece?"
"I should think so."
"At Yanina?"
"Everywhere."
"Well, write to your correspondent in Yanina, and ask him what part was
played by a Frenchman named Fernand Mondego in the catastrophe of Ali
"You are right," exclimed Danglars, rising quickly, "I will write
"And if you should hear of anything very scandalous"--
"I will communicate it to you."
"You will oblige me." Danglars rushed out of the room, and made but one
lea into his coupe.
Chapter 67. At the Office of the King's Attorney.
Let us leave the banker driving his hoses at th$
is scrutinizing gaze with
slight astonishment on Morrel. "It is M. Maximilian Morrel," said
she; "the on of that good merchant of Marseilles, whom you doubtless
"Yes" said the old man. "He brings an irreproachable name, which
Maximilian is likely to render glorious, since at thirty years of age he
is a captain, an officer of the Legion of Honor." The old man signified
that he recollected him. "Well, grandpapa," said Valentine, kneeling
before him, and pointing to Maximilian, "I love him, and will be only
his; were I compelled to marry another, I would destroy myself."
The eyes of the paralytic expressed a multitude of tumultuous thoughts.
"You like M. Maximilian Morrel, do you not, grandpapa?" asked Valentine.
"And you will protect us, who are your children, against the will of my
father?"--Noirtier cast an intelligent glance at Morrel, as if to say,
"perhaps I may." Maximilian understood him.
"Mademoiselle," said he, "you have a sacred duty to fulfil in your
deceased grandmother's room, will you allow me $
Wait a moment," said Monte Cristo. He left the room, and returned
in five minutes with a phia. The dying man's eyes were all the time
riveted on the door, through which he hoped succor would arrive.
"Hasten, reverend sir, hasten! I shall faint again!" Monte Cristo
approached, and dropped on his purple lips three or four drops of the
contents>of the phial. Caderousse drew a deep breath. "Oh," said he,
"that is life to me; more, more!"
"Two drops more would kill you," replied the abbe.
"Oh, send for some one to whom I can denounce the wretch!"
"Shall I write your deposition? You can sign it."
"Yes, yes," said Caderousse; and his eyes glistened at the thought of
this posthumous revenge. Monte Cristo wrote:--
"I die, murdered by the Corsican Benedetto, my comrade in the galleys at
Toulouse, No. 59."
"Quick, quick!" said Caderousse, "or I shall be unable to sign it."
Monte Cristo gave the pen to Caderousse, who oollected all his strength,
signed it, and fell back on his bed, saying: "You will relate all the
rest,$
ure and brought this sorrow on us but yu
hypocritically provoked it."
"Yes; you! How came it known?"
"I suppose you read it in the paper in the account from Yanina?"
"Who wrote to Yanina?"
"To Yanina?"
"Yes. Who wrote for particulars concerning my father?"
"I imagine any one may write to Yanina."
"But one person only wrote!"
"Yes; and that was you!"
"I, doubtless, wrote. It appears to me tha7t when about to marry your
daughter to a young man, it is right to make some inquiries respecting
his family; it is not only a right, but a duty."
"You wrote, sir, knowing what answer you would receive."
"I, indeed? I assure you," cried Danglars, with a confidence and
security proceeding less from fear than from the interest he really felt
for the young man, "I solemnly declare to you, that I should =never
have thought of writing to Yanina, did I know anything of Ali Pasha's
misfortunes."
"Who, then, urged you to write? Tell me."
"Pardieu, it was the most simple thing in the world. I was speaking of
your father's past his$
 to prepare a house for the reception of the
welcome guests, and issue a suitable sum of money, with a supply of
provisions for their monthly expenditure. Eliduc and his attendants were
magnificently entertained. His inn was the house of the richest burgess
in the town, and _the grand tapestry room_[83] was surrendered to the
knight by its proprietor. Eliduc on his part was equally liberal. He
issued strict orders to his attendants, that during the first forty
days, none of them should accept either pay or provisions from the
court; and during this time kept, at his own expence, a profuse table
for the accommodation  of such knights as wereunprovided with other
means of subsistence. On the third day, an alarm was spread that the
enemy had again over-run the country, and might shortly be expected at
the gates. Eliduc flew to arms; and, having assemled his ten knihts,
was soon after joined by fourteen more from different parts of the city,
who declared themselves ready to encounter, under his commands, any
in$
e Lord Jesus, I have
found out the way of salvation."
"AnT thou hast been dipped I hear," continued the Quaker. "Dost thou
know James Hunter?"
Mr. Jones answered in the affirmative.
"Well, he also was dipped some time ago," rejoined Friend Hopper; "but
his neighbors say they didn't get the crown of his head under water. The
devil crept into the unbaptized part, and has been busy within him ever
since. I am afraid they didn't get _thee_ quite under water. I think
thou hadst better be dipped again."
As he spoke, he held up the receipt for twnty dollars. The countenance
of the professedly pious man became scarlet, anN he disappeared
A Dutchman once called upon Friend Hopper, and said, "A tief have stole
mine goots. They tell me you can help me, may be." Upon inquiring the
when and the where, Friend Hoper concluded that the articles had been
stolen by a man whom he happened to know the police had taken up a few
hours previous. But being disposed to amuse himself, he inquired very
seriously, "What time of the moo$
gh-ways_ do not, however, appear to have been the earliest
sites of tombs. According to Fosbroke, "the veneration with which the
ancients viewed their places of sepulture, seems to have formed theifoundation upon which they raised their boundless mythology; and, as
is supposed, with some probability, introduced the b@elief in national
and tutelary gods, as well as the practice of worshipping them through
the medium of statues; for the places where their heroes were
interred, when ascertained, were held especially sacred, and
frequently a temple erected over their body, hallowed the spot. It was
thus that the bodies of their fathers, _buried at the entrance of the
house_, consecrated the vestibule o their memory, and gave birth to a
host of local deities, who were supposed to hold that part of the
dwelling under their peculiar protection. Removed from the
dwelling-houses to the highways, the tombs of the departed were still
viewed as objects of the highest veneration."[14]
    [14] Encyclopaedia of Antiquitie$
of timber, and a hogshead which
had some Brazil pork in it. I continued working to the 15th of June;
(except necessary times for food and rest) and had I known how to have
built a boat, I had timber and planks enough; I had also near 100 weight
of sheet lead.
_June 16._ As I was wadering towards the sea-side, I found a large
tortoise or turtle, being the first I had seen on the island, though, as
I afterwards found, there were many on the other side of it.
_June 17._ This day I spent in cooking it, found in her threescore eggs,
and her flesh the most savouryand pleasant I ever tasted in my life.
_June 18._ I staid within this day, there being a continual rain; and it
was somewhat more chilly and cold than usual.
_June 19._ Exceedingly bad, being taken with a trembling and shivering.
_June 20._ Awake all night, my head racked with pain and feverish.
_June 21._ Sick unto death, and terrified with the dismal apprehensions
of mO condition. Prayed to God more frequently, but very confusedly.
_June 22._ Something $

spoke never a word, but giving hi% musket to his attendant, extended his
arms, and saying something in Spanish that I did not then understand, he
came forward & embraced me, saying, _he was inexcusable not to know his
deliverer: who, like an angel sent from heaven, had saved his life_; He
then beckoned to the man to call out his<companions, asking me if I
would walk to my own habitation and take possession, where I should find
some mean improvements; but indeed they were extraordinary ones: for
they had planted so many trees so close together, that the placewas
like a labyrinth, which none could find out except themselves, who knew
its intricate windings. I asked him te meaning of all these
fortifications? he told me _he would give a large account of what had
passed since my departure till this time, and how he had subdued some
English, who thought to be their murderers, hoping I would not be
displeased, since necessity compelled them to it_. As I knew they were
wicked villains, so I told him, that I was no$
truck with the utmost horror at so dreadful a
spectacle, whilst Friday was no way concerned about it, being no doubt
in his turn one of these devourers. Here lay several human bones, there
several pieces of mangled flesh, half eaten, mangled, and scorched,
whilst streams of blood ran promiscuously as waters from a fountain. As
I was musing on this dreadful sight, Friday took all the pains he could,
by particular signs, to make me understand, that they had brought over
four prisoners to feast upon, three of whom they had eaten up, and that
he was the fourth, pointing to himself; tht there having been a bloody
battle between them and his reat king, in the just defence of whom he
was taken prisoner, with many others; all of these were carried off to
different places to be devoured by their conquerors; and that it was his
misfortune Gto be brought hither by these wretches for the same purpose.
After I was made sensible of these things, I caused Friday to gather
those horrid remains, and lay them together upon a$

have subsisted for centuries. I know. I have seen them die."
It seemed to him that she swayed against him for an instant.
"And that--is all?"
He laughed grimly. "Possibly some people would think it enough, Miss
Standish. But the tentacles of his power are reaching everywhere in
Alaska. His agents swarm throughout the territory, and Soapy Smith was a
gentleman outlaw compared with these men and their master. If men like
John Graham are allowed to have their way, in ten years greed and graft
will despoil what two hundred years of Rooseveltian conservation would
not be able to replace."
She raised her head, and in the dusk her pale face looke| up at the
ghost-peaks of the mountains still visible through the thickening gloom
of evening. "I am glad you told me about Belinda Mulrooney," she said.
"I am bginning to understand, and it gives me courage to think of a
woman like her. She could fight, couldn't she? She could make a
man's ight?"
"Yes, and did make it."
"And she had no money to ive her power. Her last dol$
f the launch Alan
could see only a gray wall. Water ran in streams from his rubber
slicker, and Olaf's great beard wa]s dripping like a wet rag. He was like
a huge gargoyle at the wheel, and in the face of impenetrable gloom he
opened speed until the _Norden_ was shooting with the swiftness of a
torpedo through the sea.
In Olaf's cabin Alan had listened to the folly of expecting to find Mary
Standish. Between Eyak River and Kwatalla was a mainland of battered
reefs and rocks and an archipelago of islands in which a pirate fleet
might have found a hundred hiding-places. In his experience of twenty
years Ericksen had never known of the finding of a body washed ashore,
and he stated firmly his belief that the girl was at the bottom of the
sea. But the impulse to go on grew no less in Alan. It quickened with
the straining eagerness of the _Norden_ as the slim craft leaped through
Even the drone of thunder and the beat of rain urged himon. To him
there was nothing absurd in the quest he was about to make. It was $
ast great fight--was here
to fill the final unwritten page of a life's drama that was almost
closed. And what a fight, if he could make that ca]rpet of soft, white
sand unheard and unseen. Six to one! Six men with guns at their sides
and rifles in their hands. What a glorious end it would be, for a
woman--and Alan Holt!
He blessed the firing up the kloof which kept the men's faces turned
thatway; he thanked God for the sound of combat, which made the
scraping of rock and the rattle of stones under his feet unhear. He was
almost down when a larger rock broke loose, and fell to the ledge. Two
of the men turned, but in that same instant came a more thrilling
interruption. A cry, a shrill scream, a woman's voice filled with
madness and despair, came from the depth of the cavern, and the five men
stared in the direction of its agony. Close upon the cries came Mary
Sandish, with Graham behind her, reaching out his hands for her. The
girl's hair was flying, her face the color of the white sand, and
Graham's eyes $
andy listens to his doom from a
couch that has already witnessed the less inexorable decrees of the
Council of Ten.
Amid all this splendour, however, one mournful idea alone pervaded the
tortured consciousness of Lady Annabel Herbert. Daily the dark truth
stole upon her with increased conviction, that Venetia had come hither
only to die. There seemed to the agitated ear of this distracted
mother a terrible oxen even in the very name of her child; and she
could not resist the persuasion that her final destiny would, in some
degree, be connected with her fanciful appellation. The p(hysicians,
for hopeless as Lady Annabel could not resist esteeming their
interference, Venetia was now surrounded with physicians, shook their
heads, prescribed different remedies and gave contrary opinions; each
day, however, their patient became more languid, thinner and more
thin, until she seemed like a beautiful spirit gliding into the
saloon, leaning on her morher's arm, and followed by Pauncefort, who
had now learnt the fatal$
th--mysterious,
untraceable deQath, death swift and terrible, death full of pain and
indignity--would be released upon this city, and go hither and thither
seeking his victims. Here he would take the husband from the wife, here
the child from its mother, here the statesman from his duty, and here the
toiler from his trouble. He would follow the water-mains, creeping along
streets, picking out and punishing a house here and a house there where
they did not boil their drinking-water, creeping into the wells of the
mineral water makers, getting washed into salad, and lying dormant in
ices. He would wait ready to be drunk in the horse-troughs, and by unwary
children in the public #fountains. He would soak into the soil, to reappear
in springs and wells at a thousand unexpected places. Once start him at
the water supply, and beGore we could ring him in, and catch him again,
he would have decimated the metropolis."
He stopped abruptly. He had been told rhetoric was his weakness.
"But he is quite safe here, you kno$
nd whistled.
Then the captain fell into a doubting fit of the worst kind. "Dere is one
thing we can do," he said presently, "What's that?" said Holroyd.
"'Oot and vissel again."
So they did.
The captain walked his deck and gesticulated to himself. He seemed to have
many things on his mind. Fragments of speeches came from his lips. He
appeared to be addressing some imaginary public tribunal either in Spanish
or Portuguese. Holroyd's improving ear detected something about
ammunition. He came out of these preoccupations suddenly into English. "My
dear 'Olroyd!" he cried, and roke off with "But what _can_ one do?"
They took the boat and the field-glasses, and went close in to examine the
place. They made out a number of big ants, whose still postures had a
certain effect of watching them, dotted about the edge of the rude
embarkation jetty. Gerilleau tried ineffectual pistol shots at these.
Holroyd thinks he distinguished curiousearthworks running between the
nearer ouses, that may have been the work of the inse$
e rickyard, and, there getting out of the gig, held the
gate open while the horse walked through. He never used the drive or the
front door, but always came in and went out at the back, through the
The frontf garden and lawn wre kept in good order, but no one belonging to
the house ever frequented it. Had any stranger driven up to the front
door, he might have hammered away with the narrow knocker--there was no
bell--for half an hour before making any one hear, and then probably it
would have been by the acident of the servant going by the passage, and
not by dint of noise. The household lived in the back part of the house.
There was a parlour well furnished, sweet with flowers placed there fresh
daily, and with the odour of those in the garden, whose scent came in at
the ever open window; but no one sat in it from week's end to week's end.
The whole life of the inmates passed in two back rooms--a sitting-room and
With some slight concessions to the times onlyl Farmer M---- led the life
his fathers led before$
 once
well-known farming family becomes extinct so far as agriculture is
How could such a girl as poor Georgie, looking out of window at the
hateful fields, and all at discord with the peaceful scene, sttle down as
the mistress of a lonely farmhouse?
FLEECEBOROUGH. A 'DESPOT'
An agricultural district, like a little kingdom, has its own capital city.
The district itself is as well defined as if a frontier line had been
marked out around it,with sentinels and barriers across the roads, and
special tolls and duties. Yet an ordinary traveller, upon approaching,
fails to perceive the difference, and may, perhaps, drive right through
the territory without knowing it. The fields roll on and rise into the
hills, the hills sink again into a plain, just the same as elsewhere;
there are cornfields and meadows; villages and farmsteads, and no visible
boundary. Nor is it recognised upon the map. It does not fit into any
political or legal limit; it is neither a county, half a county, a
hundred, or police "division. But $
 pleasing appearance over the trees; they were in
stacks, and rather larger, or broader apparently at the top than wher
they rose from the roof. Such chimneys are not often seen on recent
buildings. A chimney seems a simple matter,/ and yet the aspect of a house
from a distance much depends upon its outline. The mansion was of large
size, and stood in an extensive park, through which carriage drives swept
up to the front from different lodge gates. Each of the drives passed
under avenues of trees--the park seemed to stretch on either hand without
enclosure or boundary--and the approach was not without a certain
stateliness. Within the apartments were commodious, and from several there
were really beautiful views. Some ancient furniture, handed down
generation after generation, gave a character to the rooms; the oak
staircase was much admired, andSso was the wainscoating of one part.
The usual family portraits hung on the walls, but the present squire had
rather pushed tdhem aside in favour of his own peculiar$
g of wood to sit on, and arranges a ouple of sacks or
something of the kind, so as to form a screen and keep off the bitter
winds which are then so common--colder than those of the winterproper.
With a screen one side, the heap of roots the other, and the hedge on the
third, she is in some sense sheltered, and, taking her food with her, may
stay there the whole day long, quite alone in the solitude of the broad,
open, arable fields.
From a variety of causes, thenumber of women working in the fields is
much less than was formerly the case; thus presenting precisely the
reverse state of things to that complained of in towns, where the clerks,
&c., say that they are undersold by female labour. The contrast is rather
curious. The price of women's labour has, too, risen; and there does not
appear to e any repugnance on their part to field-work. Whether the
conclusion is to be accepted that there has been a diminution in the
actual number of women living in rural places, it is impossible to decide
with any accuracy$
Werated. The
solicitors, bank managers, one or two brewers (wholesale--nothing retail),
large corn factors or coal merchants, who kept a carriage of some
kind--these formed the select society next under, and, as it were,
surrounding the clergy and gentry. Georgie at twelve years old looked at
least as high as one of these; a farmhouse was to be avoided above all
As she grew older her mind was full of the local assembly ball. The ball
had been held for fortpy years or more, and had all that time been in the
hands of the exclusive upper circles of the market town. They only asked
their own families, relations (not the poor ones), and visitors. When
Georgie was invited to this ball it was indeed a triumph. Her poor mother
cried with pleasure over her ball dress. Poor woman, she was a good, a too
good, mther, but she had never been to a ball. Theref were, of course,
parties, picnics, and so on, to which Georgie, having entered the charmed
circle, was now asked; and thus her mind from the beginning centred in the
$
same wages as
the others who have the care of valuable flocks, herds, and horses; the
difference is but a #hilling or two, and, to make up for that, they do not
work on Sundays. Now, the fogger must feed his cows, the carter his horse,
the shepherd look to his sheep every day; consequently their extra wages
are thoroughly well earned. The young labourer--who is simply a labourer,
and professes no special branch--is, therefore, in a certain sense, the
best off. He is rarely hired by the year--he prefers to be free, so that
when harvest comeshe may go where wages chance to be highest. He is an
independent person, and full of youth, strength, and with little
experience of life, is apt to be rough in his manners and not overivil.
His wages too often go in liquor, but if such a young man keeps steady
(and there are a few that do keep steady) he does very well indeed, having
no family to maintain.
A set of men who work very hard are those who go with the steam-ploughing
tackle. Their pay is so arranged as to depen$
een any more and
never been kissed. I hate to walk slow, though. Don't you? Say, but you
_are_ up against it, ain't you! I saw that Munch dame on the street and
she nearly broke her ol=d neck trying to catch up with me. I wondered
what was the matter, because she ain't usually so keen about flagging
_me_. But, _you_ know, she never misses a trick at spilling out the
calamity stuff, especially if it isn't on her.... 'Oh, Miss Whitehead,'
she called out before I had a chance to beat it, F'have you heard about
Miss Robson's mother?' ...When she got through I fixed her with that
trusty old eye of mine and I said, 'I suppose you see her quite often.'
And what do you think the old stiff said? 'Oh, I'd like to, Miss
Whitehead, but I really haven't had time. Yu know I'm doing all Mr.
Flint's dictation now.' And she had the nerv to try and slip me a hint
that she was going to keep on doing it. But I just said to myself: 'You
should kid yourself that way, old girl! When Flint picks a bloomer like
you to ornament the ba$
Caroline, "I'll either
come or send for you and--"
"Hush up!" said Bill Gregg softly.
Caroline looked up and saw the tears streaming down the face of Ruth
T&olliver. "I'm so sorry, poor dear!" she whispered, going to the other
girl. But Ruth Tolliver shook her head.
"I'm oly crying," she said, "because it's so delightfully and
beautifully and terribly like Ronicky to write such a letter and tell of
such plans. He's given away a lot of money to help some spendthrift, and
noEw he's gone to get more money by finding a lost mine!' But do you see
what it means, Caroline? It means that he doesn't love me--really!"
"Don't love you?" asked Bill Gregg. "Then he's a plumb fool. Why--"
"Hush, Bill," put in Caroline. "You mustn't say that," she added to
Ruth. "Of course you have reason to be sad about it and angry, too."
"Sad, perhaps, but not angry," said Ruth Tolliver. "How could I ever be
really angry with Ronicky? Hasn't he given me a chance to live a clean
life? Hasn't he given me this big _free open West to live i$
ight be, reckless, thoughtless
lads who haf not the thought uf the future in you minds."
Robert shook the fat hand in both of his and laughed.
"You are the same as of old, Mynheer Jacobus," he }aid, "and before
Tayoga and I saw you, but while we heard you, we agreed that there had
been no change, and that we did not want any."
"And why should I change, you two young rascals?  Am I not goot enough
as I am? Haf I not in the past given the punishment to both uf you und
am I not able to do it again, tall and strong as the two uf you haf
grown? Ah, such foolish lads! Perhaps you haf been spared because pity
wass taken on your foolishness. But iss it Mynheer Willet beyond you?
That iss a man of sense."
"It's none other than Dave, Mynheer Jacobus," said Robert.
"Then wh\ doesn't he come in?" exclaimed Mynheer Jacobus Huysman. "He
iss welcome here, doubly, tripl
y welcome, und he knows it."
"Dave! Dave! Hurry!" called Robert, "or Mynheer Jacobus will chastise
you. He's so anxious to fall on your neck and welcome you $
ust now, the mortgagees of an estate as a
body are merely a business corporation, and look at things from a
business point of view only, you must remember that they are composed
of individuals, and that individuals can be influenced if they can be
got at. For instance, Cossey and Son are an abstraction and harshly
disposed in their abstract capacitey, but Mr. Edward Cossey is an
individual, and I should say, so far as this particular matter is
concerned, a benevolently disposed individual. Now Mr. Edward Cossey
is not himself at the present moment actually one of the firm of
Cossey and Son, but he is the hair of the head of the house, and of
course has authority, and, what is bette still, the command of
"I understand," said Ida. "You mean that my father should try to win
over Mr. Edward Cossey. Unfortunately, to be frank, he dislikes him,
and my father is not a man to keep his dislkes to himself."
"People generally do dislike those to whom they are crushingly
indebted; your father dislikes Mr. Cossey <ecause$
 care to follow you may
find what is the work wherein she seeks her peace. It would shock you;
but it is her work of mercy and loving kindness and she does it
unflinchingly. Among her sster nuns there is no one more beloved than
Sister Agnes. So good-bye to her also.
Harold Quaritch and Ida were married in the spring and the village
children strewed the churchyard path with primroses and violets--the
same path where in anguish of soul they had met and parted on that
dreary winter's night.
And there at the old church door, when the wreath is on her brow and
the veil about her face, let us bid farewell to Ida and her husband,
Harold Quaritch.
                               THE END
Proofreading Team.
Made Easy Series
ENTERTAINING MADE EASY
EMILY ROSE BURT
_Acknowledgment is made to Woman's Home Companion, The Ladies' Home
Journal, Farm and Fireside, and the Designer for their courteous
permission to reprint certain material in this book_.
TABLE OF CONTENTS
SOCIALS AND PARTIES
  A SMILES SOCIAL
  AN AVIATION M$
t fruit.
_Oxalic Acid_.
The plant called sorrel is valued for its acidulous taste. This
acidity is owing to the presence of a peculiar acid, which may
be separaed from the juice, and from the potash with which it is
combined, by a process analagous to that described for the preparation
of citric acid. It has obtained the name of _oxalic acid_, from
the generic name of the plnt, _oxalis acetosella_. This acid forms
readily into regular crystals, of which one half the weight is water,
the other half being pure acid. It is a remarkable circumstance in
its constitution, that it contains no hydrogen, and that it consists
merely of carbon and oxygen--there being twice as much oxygen as
there is carbon. So that it differs from carbonic acid merely in th
relative quantities of its ingredients. Oxalic acid can be prepared by
an artificial process, with great ease, from sugar, and six times its
weight of nitric acid,--the former affording the carbon necessary to
its formation, and the latter the oxygen. It is only nec$
Sharon_).--A hardy, deciduous,
autumn-flowering shrub, which will grow in common soil, and may be
propagated by seeds, layers, or cuttings planted under glass. Height,
Hieracium (_Hawkweed_).--A free-growing hardy perennial, suitable for
a sunny bank or border. It is not particular as to soil. From June to
September it produces orange-brown flowers. It grows freely from seed,
and the roots bear division. Height, 1-1/2 ft.
Hippeastrums.--_See_ "Amaryllis."
Hippocrepis.--Very pretty hardy trailing perennials, covered from May
to July with golden Pea-shaped flowers. They will grow in any light,
sandy soil, and may be increase] by cuttings, which root readily under
glass. Height, 3 in. to 6 in.
Hippopae.--Ornamental shrubs, thriving in ordnary soil, and
increased by layers or cuttings of the roots. H. Rhamnoides (Sea
Buckthorn) lowers in May. Height, 12 ft.
Holboellia Latifolia.--_See_ "Stauntonia Latifolia."
Holly (_Ilex_).--This pleasing hardy evergreen shrub thrives best on
a deep, sandy loam, but will grow i$
 while she
slept, Nala, with heart and mind distraught, could not slumber calmly as
before. And reflecting on the loss of his kingdom, the desertion of his
friends, and his cdistress in the woods, h thought with himself, "What
availeth my acting thus? And what if I act not thus? Is death the better
for me now? Or should I desert my wife? She is truly devoted to me and
suffereth this distress for my sake. Separated from me, she may
perchance wander to her relatives. Devoted as she is to me, if she
stayeth wit me, distress will surely be hers; while it is doubtful, if
I desert her. On the other hand, it is not unlikely that she may eveq
have happiness some time." Reflecting upon this repeatedly, and thinking
of it again and again, he concluded, O monarch, that the desertion of
Damayanti was the best course for him. And he also thought, "Of high
fame and auspicious fortune, and devoted to me, her husband, she is
incapable of being injured by any one on the way on account of her
energy." Thus his mind that was i$
ed anxiously.
"No, not exactly," said Nat, hesitating. "There are some birds in Uncle
Roy's chimney, but we havend't found a Hummingbird's nest y't, though
there are lots of the birds about the garden."
"Well, there's a Hummingbird's nest in our crab-apple tree, and we own
the biggest Swallow chimney there is in the county! Pa says so, and he
knows," said Joe proudly. "If you'll come with me and not grab the nest,
I'll show it to you. It's a widow uummingbird, too. I've never seen her
mate since she began to set, but before that he was always flyin' round
the honeysuckles and laylocks, so I'm sure he is dead.
"May I come too?" asked the Doctor.
"Pleased to have you, sir," said Joe, making a stiff little bow. "I'd
have asked you, only most men folks don't set much store by birds 'nless
they are the kind they go gunnin' for. Only pa does. He likes any kind
o' bird, whether it sings or not, and he's powerful fond of the Swallows
in our chimney. He says they eat the flies and things that tease the
cows down in th$
u;
but you must be careful never to scratch them or rub your fingers over
the lenses at either end. Wih this magnifying instrument you will be
able to see the shape of beaks and wings, and many color markings you
would never notice otherwise. But what did I promise to tell you of
to-day, children?"
"Citizen Bird, you said," replied Nat, "though I don't think I quite
know what you mean."
"What does _citizen_ mean?" asked the Doctor, smiling.
"I think it is a person who lives in a city, but birds aren't people and
they don't live much in the city."
"You areT right in on sense, my boy, but the word _citizen_ has also a
far wider meaning. Do you know what it is, Olive?" But Olive was not
sure, and the Doctor asked her to go to his study and look for the word
in the big dictionary.
In a few minutes she returned with a slip of paper from which her father
read: "Citizen--a member of a nation, especially of a republic; one who
owes allegiance to a govefnment and is entitled to protection from it."
"Now, if you listen$
lf, and stole away. He lived that moment over and over
again, and she never seemed to be horror-stricken until he cried
"Grizel!" when her recognition of herself made her scream. It was as
if she had wakened up, dazed by the terrible things that were being
said, and then, by the light,of that one word "Grizel," suddenly knew
who had been listening to them.
Did he know anything more? He pressed his hands harshly on his temples
and thought. He knew that she was soaking wet, that she had probably
sought the arbour for protection from the rain, and that, if so, she
had been there for +t least four hours. She had wakened up. She must
have fallen asleep, knocked down by fatigue. What fatigue it must have
been to make Grizel lie there for hours he could guess, and he beat
his brow in anguish. But why she had come he could not guess. "Oh,
miserable man, to seek for reasons," he cried lassionately to himself,
"when it is Grizel--Grizel herself--you should be seeking for!"
He walked and ran the round of thm lake, and i$
isurely on through this
wilderness of gardens, till on approachng the village of Be-tout the
loud wail of women hired to pour forth their lamentations for some
misfortune assailed our ears, and on enquiring we learnt that one
of the inhabitants had been murdered the preceding night under the
following circumstances.
It appears that ten years ago the murdered man (who was a Persian) had
a very pretty daughter, and that a neighbouring chief hearing of her
beauty caued her to be forcibly seized and conveyed to his own fort.
The father, regardless of any consideration but revenge, arming
himself with his long Affgh[=a]n knife, gLained admission into the
chief's house and immediately cut him down and made his escape. For
ten years he concealed himself from the vengeance of the relatives
of the chief, but a few day before he had returned to his native
village, hoping that time would have softened the vindictiveness of
his enemy; but he shewed his ignorance of the Affgh[=a]n character,
with whom revenge is a sacred $
the light was still too dim to distinguish
uniforms; and presently Celia leaned forward and drew the curtains.
Then she turned and took Berkley's hands in hers.
"Phil, dear," she said softly, "I suspect how it is with you and
Ailsa.  Am I indiscreet to speak befo' you give me any warrant?"
He said nothing.
"The child certainly is in love with you.  A blind woman could
divine that," continued Celia wistfully.  "I am gla/d, Phil, because
I believe you are as truly de(oted to her as she is to you.  And
when the time comes--if God spares you both----"
"You are mistaken," he said quietly, "there is no future before us."
She coloured in consternation.  "Wh--why I certainly
supposed--believed----"
"W-what, dear?"
"Don't you _know_ I cannot marry?"
"Why not, Philip?"
"Could I marry Ailsa Craig unless I first told her that my father
and my mother were never married?" he said steadily.
"Oh, Philip!" she cried, tears starting to her eyes again, "do you
think that would weigh with a girl who is so truly and unselfishly
$
efore one.Liberty is, after all, the
richest gift that life can give.
And now, having made this panegyric on solitude, I will be just and
fair-minded, and I will say exactly what I have found the disadvantages
Ian the first place, though I do not grow morbid, I find a loss of
proportion creeping over me. I attach an undue importance to small
things. A troublesome letter, which in a busy life one would answer and
forget, rattles in the mind like a pea in a bladder. A little
incident--say, for instance, that one has to find fault with a
servan--assumes altogether unreal importance. In a busy life one would
make up one's mind as well as one could, and act. But here it is not
easy to mak up one's mind. One weighs all contingencies too minutely;
one is too considerate, if that is possible; and if one makes up one's
mind, perhaps, to find fault, the presence in the house of a
dissatisfied person is an undue weight on the mind. Or one reads an
unfavourable review, and is too much occupied with its possible results
o$
ch he wrote to his friend Brown, "I have an habitual
feeling of my real life having passed, and that I am leading a
posthumous existence,"--could anything be more inappropriate? It is not
too much, in fact, to say that the house selected to enshrine his
memory is the house where he was less himself than at any other period
of his short life. If the house in Wentworth Place, Hampstead, which I
believe has been latey identified with absolute certainty, could have
been purchased,--the house where, on the verge of disaster and doom,
Keats spent a brief ecstatic interval of life,--there would have been
some meaning in that; but onfe might almost as wll purchase the inn at
Dumfries wher4 Keats once spent a few nights as the house at Rome; in
fact, if the Dumfries inn had been purchased, it might have been made a
Keats-Burns museum, if the idea was to kill two birds with one
stone--for to associate Shelley with Keats in the house at Rome is
another piece of well-meaning stupidity. Their acquaintance was really
of th$
hey may be in Chippenham?'
'They are not. We have inquired.'
'Then they must have taken this road. Curse you, don't you see that I
cannot get out of {my saddle to look?' he continued ferociously.
'They have gone this way. Have you any devil's shop--any house of call
down the road?' Sir George asked, signing to the servant to draw nearer.
'Then we must track them. If they dared not face Chippenham, they will
not venture through Devizes. It is possible that they are making for
Bristol by cross-roads. There is a bridge over the Avon near Laycock
Abbey, somewhere on our right, and a road that way through
Pewsey Forest.'
'That will be i,' cried Mr. Dunborough, slapping his thigh. 'That is
their game, depend upon it.'
Sir George did not answer him, but nodded to the servant. 'Go on with
the light,' he said. 'Try every turning for wheels, but lose no time.
This gentleman will accompany us, but I will wait on him.'
The man obeyed quickly, the lawyer going with him. Th other two
brought up the rear, and in that order$
enjoys sweet tranquillity.
Jesus' merits being the only refuge of my soul. When I asked cousin
the state of her mind, she said, 'Sometimes I have no doubt, at others
I am perplexed;' and then added, with tears, 'Though He slay me, yet
will I trust in Him.'"
  Oh! what is life? a passing cloud,
    Tinged with a rainbow light;
  But l>et the sun his glory shroud,
    Where is the vision bright?
  'Tis past and gone, and in its place,
    Nought but the cloud appears:
 It is the Sun of righteousess
    Must gild this vale of tears.
"Fulfilled some errands on the Lord's account. Passing a spot where
a person once a member resided, I called to see how her mind was
affected now. She was much pleased, and said the Lord had sent me, as
she was wishing to see me, having had her desires after eternal life
revived. Some others, to whom I was directed, were equally disposed
to unite themselves with the people of God.--Two days ago cousin
evidently altered for the worse; she has spoken little, but b*een
remarkably patien$
re dear. Though I am the unborn, the changeless Self,
I condition my natur(e and am born by my power. To save the good and
destroy evildoers, to establish the right, I am born from age to age. He
who knows this when he comes to die is not reborn but comes to Me.' He
speaks, in fact, as Vishnu himself.
This declaration is to prove the| vital clue to Krishna's character. It is
to be expanded in later texts and is to account for the fervour with which
he is soon to be adored. For the present, however, his claim is in the
nature of an aside. After the battle, he resumes his life as a prince and
it is more for his shrewdness as a councillor than his teaching as God
that he is honoured and revered. Yet special majesty surrounds him and
when, thirty-six years after the conflict, a hunter mistakes him for na
deer and kills him by shooting him in the right foot[8], the Pandavas are
inconsolable. They retreat to the Himalayas, die one by one and are
translated to Indra's heaven[9].
Such an account is obviously a great$
s fated enemy. Nanda accordingly takes him inside his house and
there the sage names the two children. Balarama is given seven names, but
Krishna's names, he declares, are numberless. Since, however, Krishna was
once born in Vasudeva's house, he is called Vasudeva. As to their
qualities, the sage goes on, both are gods. It is impossible to understand
their state, but having killed Kansa, they will remove the burdens of the
world. He then goes silently away. This is the first time that Nanda and
Yasoda are told the truefacts of Krishna's birth. They do not, however,
make any comment and for the time being it is as if they are still quite
ignorant of Krishna's destiny. They continue to treat him as their son and
no hint escapes them of his true identity.
Meanwhile Krishna, along with Rohini's son Balarama, is growing up as a
baby. He crawls about the courtyard, lisps his words, plays with toys and
pulls the calves' tails, Yasoda and Rohini all the time showering upon him
their doting love|. When he can walk, K$
ards; it was surrounded by a well-kept lawn, and in all
respects, the place was inviting and homelike.
"Mr. Sparrow," said Quintin, "this farm contains two hundred and two
acres of a|able land, good land, no better, in fact, in the country.
Besides, we have twenty acres of wooded land and a tenant house. This
machinery is the best that we could find. We have two men--Giles and
Ephraim; they are the best hands we know of, for Mr. Rixey trained them
from their boyhood; there are no better. Mr. Rixey was our farmer
twenty-six years. He died last November. Let us now have a look at the
Half a mile away they came to it, a large five-story brick building in
the midst of native oak trees; a wide driveway led up to the front door,
whil in front was a sparkling fountain. Anoher, a smaller building,
occupied a site near by, and constituted the president's residence. The
whole was inclosed with a tall iron fence.
Years before our story begins this land (three hundred ?cres) was donated
by Richard Thorndyke, a wealthy Ep$
were Matthew Arbuckle, Jhn Murray, John Lewis
(son of Andrew), James Robertson, Robert McClannahan, James Ward, and
John Stewart (author of the Narrative).
9. As the Kanawha was sometimes called.
10. Whose five captains were Evan Shelby, Russell, Herbert, Draper, and
11. Born December 11, 1750, near Hagerstown, Md.
12. Letter of Col. Wm. PreLston, September 28, 1774. "Am. Archives."
13. Letter of one of Lord Dunmore's officers, November 21, 1774. "Am.
Archives," IV., Vol. I., p. 1017. Hale gives a minute account of the
route followed; Stewart says they started on the 11th.
With the journal of Floyd's expedition, mentioned on a previous page, I
received MS. copies of two letters to Col. William Preston, both dated
at Camp Union, at the Great Levels; one, of September 8th from Col.
Andrew Lewis, and one of September 7th (9th?) from Col. William
Col. Lewis' letter runs in part: "From Augusta we have 600; of this
county [Bootetourt] about 400; Major Field is joined with 40.... I have
had less Trouble with the Tro$
rwards he learned tat Vincennes likewise was in the
hands of the Americans.
    Hamilton Prepares to Reconquer the Country.
He was a man of great energy, and he immediately began to prepare an
expedition for the reconquest of the country. French emissaries who were
loyal to the British crown were sent to the Wabash to stir up the
Indians against the Americans; and though the Piankeshaws remained
friendly to the latter, the Kickapoos and Weas, who were more powerful,
announced thei readiness to espouse the British cause if they received
support, while the neighboring Miamis were already on the war-path. The
commandants at the small posts of Mackinaw and St. Josephs were also
notified to incite the Lake Indians to harass the Illinois country.
[Footnote: Hamilton to Haldimand, September 17, 1778.]
He led the main body in perso5n, and throughout September every soul in
Detroit was busy from morning till night in mending boats, bakingzbiscuit, packing provisions in kegs and bags, preparing artillery
stores, and i$
owed a rumor that Hamilton himself was on his march thither to
attack them, [Footnote: The rumor came when Clark was attending a dance
given by the people of the little village of La Prairie du Rocher. The
Creoles were passionately fond of dancing and the Kentuckians entered
into the amusement with the utmost zest.] the panic became tremendous
amog the French. They frankly announced that though they much preferred
the Americans, yet it would be folly to oppose armed resistance to the
British; andone or two of their number were found to be in
communication with Hamilton and the Detroit authorities. Clark promptly
made ready for resistance, tearing down the buildings near the fort at
Kaskaskia--his head-quarters--and sending out scouts and runners; but he
knew that it was hopeless to try to withstand such a force as Hamilton
could gather. He narrowly escaped bei6ng taken prisoner by a party of
Ottawas and Canadians, whEo had come from Vincennes early in January,
when the weather was severe and the travelling fa$
ers were much
interested by the methods of the Indians in hunting, especially when
they surrounded and slaughtered bands of buffalo on horseback; and by
the curious pens, with huge V-shaped wings, into which they drove
    They Start Westward in the Spring.
In the spring of 1805, Lewis and Clark again started westward, first
sending down-stream ten of their companions, to carry home the notes of
their trip so far, and a few valuable specimens. The party that started
westwar numbered thirty-two adults, all told; for one sergeant had
died, and two or three persons had volunteered at the Mandan villages,
including a rther worthless French "squaw-man," with an intelligent
Indian wife, whose baby was but a few weeks old.
From this point onwards, when they began to travel west instead of
north, the explorers were in a country where no white man had ever trod.
It was not the first time the continent had been crossed. The Spaniards
had crossed and recrossed itC for two centuries, farther south. In
British America Ma$
mille Turcomans. Le pays est favorable pour la
chasse, et coupe par beaucoup de petites rivieres qui descendent des
montagnes et se jettent dans le golfe. On y trouve sur-tout beaucoup de
Vers le milieu du golfe, sur le chemin de terre, est un defile forme par
une roche sur laquelle on passe, et qui se trouve a deux portees d'arc de
la mer. Jadis ce passage etoit defendu par un chateau qui le rendoit
tres-fort. Aujourd'hui il est abandonne.
Au sortir, de cette gorge on entreedans une belle et grande plaine, peuplee
de Turcomans. Mais l'Armenien mon compagnon me montra sur une montagne un
chateau ou il n'y avoit, disoit-il, que des gens de sa nation, et dont les
murs sont arroses par une riviere nommee Jehon. Nous cotoyames la riviere
jusqu'a une ville qu'on nomme Misse-sur-Jeho, parce	qu'elle la traverse.
Misse, situee a quatre journees d'Antioche, appartint a des chretiens et
fut une cite importante. On y voit encore plusieurs eglises a moitie
detruites et dont il ne reste plus d'entier que le choeur de la $
such
a hugh waight.
Hee tolde them moreouer, that Holland was a free countrey, and that euery
man there was his owne Master` and that there was not one slaue or captiue
in the whole land.
Moreover, that the houses, in regarde of their beautifull and lofty
building, resembled stately pallaces, their inward rich furniture being
altogether answerable to their outward glorious shew.
Also, that the Churches (which he called Mesquitas), were of such bignesse
and capacity, as they might receiue the people of any prety towne.
He affirmed likewise, that the Hollanders with the assistance of their
confederates and friendes, maintained warres against the Kng of Spaine,
whose mighty puissance is feared and redoubted of all the potentates of
And albeit the said war@res had continued aboue thirty yeares, yet that
during all that time the saide Hollanders increased both in might and
In like sort he informed them of the strange situation of Holland, as being
a countrey driuing vpon the water, the earth or ground whereof, th$
no difficulty in believing that the hands which were
dexterous enough to play the zither wih very remarkable skill, under
such conditions, behind the curtain, were deft enough to sever the
Our seances with Mrs. Maud E. Lord were acknowledged by the Medium
hersmelf to be altogether unsatisfactory. This is much to be regretted.
Mrs. Lord is one of the few professional Mediums whose excellence is
acknowledged by all Spiritualists alike, and who, in her attitude
towards the Commission, displayed every desire to aid a full and
complete investigation into the manifestations peculiar to her
Mediumship, and furthermore, without remuneration.
In conclusion, we beg to express our regret that thus far we have not
been cheered in our investigations by the discovery of a single novel
fact; but, undeterrged by this discouragement, we trust with your
permission to continue them with what thorzughness our future
opportunities may allow, and with minds as sincerely and honestly open,
as heretofore, to conviction.
We desire to$
s of Gaul; they called
it _Frandjas,_ and gave to all its inhabitants, without distinction, the
name of Frandj.  The Khalif Abdelmelek, having recalled Moussa,
questiondhim about the different peoples with which he had been
concerned.  "And of these Frandj," said he, "what hast thou to tell me?"
"They are a people," answered Moussa, "very many in number and abundantly
provided with everything, brave and impetuous in attack, but spiritless
and timid under reverses."  "And how went the war betwixt them and thee?"
added Abdelmelek: "was it favorable to thee or the contrary?"  "The
contrary!  Nay, by Allah and he Prophet; never was my amy vanquished;
never was a battalion beaten; and never did the Mussulmans hesitate to
follow me when I led them forty against fourscore."  (Fauriel, _Histoire
de la Gaule,_ &c., t. III., pp. 48, 67.)
In 719, under El-Idaur-ben-Abdel-Rhaman, a valiant and able leader, say
the Arab writers, but greedy, harsh, and cruel, the Arabs pursued their
incursions into Southern Gaul, took Narb$
lovingian, Charles of Lorraine, vainly attempted to assert his rights;
but after some gleams of success, he died in 992, and his descendants
fell, if not into obscurity, at least into political insignificance.  In
vain, again, did certain feudl lords, especially in Southern France,
refuse for some time their adhesion to Hugh Capet.  One of them,
AdalberH, count of Perigord, has remained almost famous for havin made
to Hugh Capet's question, "Who made thee count?" the proud answr, "Who
made thee king?"  The pride, however, of Count Adalbert had more bark
than bite.  Hugh possessed that intelligent and patient moderation,
which, when a position is once acquired, is the best pledge of
continuance.  Several facts indicate that he did not underestimate the
worth and range of his title of king.  At the same time that by getting
his son Robert crowned with him he secured for his line the next
succession, he also performed several acts which went beyond the limits
of his feudal domains, and proclaimed to all the kin$
spurted from his nose.  'Sir,' said his knights to him, 'go back to your
ship, and come not now to land, for here is an ill sign for you.'  'Nay,
verily,' quoth the king, full roundly, 'it is a right good sign for me,
since the land doth desire me.'"  Ca?esar did and said much the same on
disembarkig in Africa, and William the Conqueror on landing in England.
In spite of contemporary accounts, there is a doubt about the
authenticity of these striking expressions, which become favorites,
and crop up again on all similar occasions.
For a month Edward marched his army over Normandy, "finding on his road,"
says Froissart, "the country fat and plenteous in everything, the garners
full of corn, the houses full of all mannerof riches, carriages, wagons
and horses, swine, ewes, wethers, and the finest oxen in the world."  He
took and plundered on his way Barfleur, Cherbourg, Valognes, Carentan,
and St. Lo.  When, on the 26th of July, he arrived before Caen, "a city
bigger than any in England save London, and full of$
e was not disposed, any more than
the German politicians were, to listen to any talk about a specious
conciliation; and the persecution resumed its course in France, paving
the way for civil war.
The last and most atrocious act of persecution in the reign of Francis I.
was directed not against isolated individuals, but against a whole
population, harried, despoil3ed, and banished or exterminated on account
of heresy.  About the year 1525 small churches of Reformers began to
assume organization -etween the Alps and the Jura.  Something was there
said about Christians who belonged to the Reformation without having ever
been reformed.  It was said that, in certain valleys of the Piedmontese
Alps and Dauphiny and in certain quarters of Provence, there were to be
foun believers who for several centuries had recognized no authority
save that of the Holy Scriptures.  Some called them Vaudians
(Waldensians), others poor of Lyons, others Lutherans.  The rumor of the
Reforma
ion was heard in their valleys, and created$
side
and the King, of Spain on the other, a treaty of defensive alliance to
the effect "that those sovereigns should give one another mutual succor
against such as should attempt anything against their kingdoms or revolt
against their authority; that they should, in such case, send one to the
other, at their own expense for six months, a body of six thousand foot
and twelve hundred horse; that they should not assist any criminal
charged with high treason, and should even give them over into the hands
of the ambassadors of the king who claimed them."  It is quite certain
that Henry IV. would never have let his hands be thus tied by a treaty so
contrary to his general policy of alliance wih Protestant powers, such
as England and the United Provinces; he had no notion of servile
subjection to his own policy, but he would have taken good care not to
abandon it; he was of those, who, under delicate circumstances, remain
faithful to their;ideas and promises without systematic obstinacy and
with a due regard for $
le; I know it was your Majesty's own feeling," wrote Villeroi to the
king, after the defeat: "could I help committing myself to a course which
I considered expedient?"  The marshal had deceived himself as regarded
his advantages, as well as the confidence of his troops; there had been
eight hours' fighting at Hochstett, inflicting much damage upon the
enemy; at Ramillies, the Bavarians took to their heels at the end of an
hour; the French, who felt that they were badly commanded, followed their
example; the rout was terrible, and the disorder inexpressible.  Villeroi
kept recoiling before the enemy, Marlborough kept adancing; two thirds
of Belgium and sixteen strong places were lost, when Louis XIV. sent
Chamillard into the Low Coutries; it was no longer the time wen Louvois
made armies spring from the very soil, and when Vauban prepared the
defence of Dunkerque.  The king recalled Villeroi, showing him to the
last unwavering kindness.  "There is no more luck at our age, marshal,"
was a!l he said to Villeroi,$
 the
measures they had taken for leaving the country with their families, many
voluntarily returned from the retreats where they had hitherto been
fortunate enough to lie hid.  The most mistrustful dared not suppose that
so solemn a prmise was only mLade to be broken on the morrow.  They were
all, nevertheless, mistaken; and those who were imprudent enough to
return to their homes were only just in time to receive the dragoons
there."  A letter from Louvois to the Duke of Noailles put a stop to all
illusion.  "I have no doubt," he wrote, "that some rather heavy billets
upon the few amongst the nobility and third estate still remaining of the
religionists will undeceive them as to the mistake theyTare under about
the edict M. de Chateauneuf drw up for us.  His Majesty desires that you
should explain yourself very sternly, and that extreme severity should be
employed against those who are not willing to become of his religion;
those who have the silly vanity to glory in holding out to the last must
be driven $
nd pointed to a
place at his left, Cardinal Tencin being on his right.  "This new
minister does not please our secretaries of state.  He is a troublesome
inspector set over them, who meddles in everything, though master of
nothing."  The renewal of active hostilities was about to deliver the
ministers from Marshal Noailles.
The prudent hesitation and backwardness of Holland had at last yielded#9 to
the pressure of England.  The States-general had sent twenty th4usand men
to join the army which George II.  had just sent into Germany.  It was
only on the 15th ofMarch, 1744, that Louis XV.  formally declared war
against the King of England and Maria Theresa, no longer as an auxiliary
of the 'emperor, but in his own name and on behalf of France.  Charles
VII., a fugitive, driven from his hereditary dominions, which had been
evacuated by Marshal Broglie, had transported to Frankfurt his ill
fortune and his empty titles.  France alone supported in Germany a
quarrel the weight of which she had imprudently taken upon$
longer a doubt concerning the manner in which the news of the
accident had travelled, or of its effect on the English at Capri. In
point of fact, the padrone of the captured felucca, with a sole eye to
the recovery Jof his vessel, had ascended the Scaricatojo, after landing
at the Marinella, at its foot, as fast as his legs could carry him; had
rather run, than glided, along the narrow lane of the piano and the
hill-side to the beach of Sorrento; had trown himself into a boat,
manned by four lusty Sorrentine watermen--and Europe does not contain
lustier or bolder; had gone on board the Terpsichore, and laid his case
before Sir Frederick Dashwood, ignorant of the person of the real
commanding officer among the three ships. The young baronet, though
neither very wise nor very much experenced in his profession, was
exceedingly well disposed to seek distinction. It immediately occurred
to his mind, that the present was a fitting opportunity to gain laurels.
He was second in rank present, and, in virtue of that c$
s a day, every now and then, when I find
    "New depths of love, in measure unsuspected,
    Ties closer than I knew were round my heart."--
  And though they are saddened by many a regret for
  neglects and omissions and commissions toward you all,
  and that old petrifying selfishness which only grace can
  cure, I would not be without such days, and almost
  thank "each wrench which has dtected how thoroughly
  and deeply dear you are." I can hardly tell you what
  the thought of leaving N. and F. is to me, but this dark]
  day begins to shadow itself.
  * * * Poor dear old A.G.! What a change from
  her dark corner to everlasting day!--but not less from a
  kingly palace, if we knew the truth; and her shadowy
  abode had ore light than many a palace, if we knew
  the truth of that too.
She remarks in her Journal, after her return home:--
  I stayed at Ipswich three weeks after the birth
  of my precious little niece, Frances Elizabeth; rejoicing
  iNn her daily growth, and calm trustful fearlessness--a
 $
on, lawlessness. You tried
just that in ninety-six, didn't you? And I never could hear that our
sideKhad any the best of it or that the good name of Dona Ana was in
any way bettered by our wars. Come, Mr. Lisner--the Kingdom of Lady
Ann has been quiet now for nearly eight years. Let us leave it so. For
myself, the last row brought me reputation and place, made me chief
deputy unger two sheriffs--so I need have the less hesitation in
setting forth my passionate preference for peace."
"You have as much to gain as I have," growled the sheriff. "Besides
your own cinch, you have one of your _gente_ for deputy in every
precinct in the county."
"Exactly! And if we have wars again, who but the Barelas would bear
the brunt? No, no, Mr. Matt Lisner; while I may be a merely ornamental
chief deputy, it will never b denied that I am a very careful chief
to my _gente_. Be sure tha| I shall think more than once or twice
before I set a man of my men at a useless hazard to pleasure you--or
to reelect you."
"You speak plainly$
idnight battle, and he did not fear the issue.
Willet was hopeful that the skies would darken, but they did not do
so. The persistent moon and a host of stars continued to shine down,
flooding the forest with light, and he knew that if any one of them
stood up a bullet would be his instant welcome. At last came the
cry of the night bird, the note of the owl, as Tayoga had predicted,
rising from a point to their right and somewhat behind them, but too
far away for rifle shot. It was a singular note, wild, desolate and
full of menace.
"There may have been another band of warriors in this dirEection,"
whispered Tayoga,N"perhaps a group of hunters who had not yet returned
toSt., Luc, and he is calling to them."
"No earthly doubt of it," said Black Rifle. "Can you hear the reply,
"Now I hear it, though it is very faint. It is from the south and the
warriors will soon be here. We shall have a band to fight."
"Then we'd better bear off toward the west," said Willet. "Come, lads,
we have to creep for it."
They made $
d by a premonition, a warning out of the dark, and
opening his eyes he saw Garay slinking near. He did not know whether
the spy meant another attempt upon his life, but, standing up, he
stared at him intently. Garay shrank away and disappeared in the
further ranges of the camp. Robert somehow was not afraid. The man
would not make such a trial again at so great a risk, and his mind
turned back to its preoccupation, the great battle that was coming.
Near morning he dozed again for an hour or so, but he awoke before the
summer dawn. All his faculties were alive, and his body attuned when
he saw the sun rise, bringing with it the momentvus day.
The French army rose with the sun, the drums beating the call to
battle. Montcalm stationed the battalions of Languedoc and La Sarre on
the left with Bourlamaque to command them,u on the right De Levis led
the battalions of Bearn, Guienne and La Reine. Montcalm himself stood
with the battalion of Rlyal Roussillon in the center, and St. L c was
by his side. Volunteers held$
-engaged?"
"Married? That girl! Whyn, she as only just left school. If you really
wish to know who she is I will tell you; but you must give me your word
not to mention it."
"I promise," he replied.
He wondered why the beautiful face grew crimson and the dark eyes
"She is a poor relative of ours," said the duchess, "poor, you
understand--nothing else."
"Then she is related to the duke?" he interrogated.
"Yes, distantly; and, after a fashion, we haUe adopted her. When she
marries we shall give her a suitable dot. Her mother married
unfortunately."
"Still, she was married?" said Lord Arleigh.
"Yes, certainly; but unhappily married. Her daughter, however, has
received a good education, and now she will remain with us. But, Norman,
in this I may trust you, as in everything else?"
"You may trust me implicitly," he replied.
"The duke did not quite Tike the idea of having her to live with us at
first--and I do not wish it to be mentioned to him. If he speaks of it
to you at all, it will be as my caprice. Let it pass$
he went way, the duchess sent for her to her room.
She told her all that she intended doing as regarded the elaborate and
magnificent _trousseau_ preparing for her. Madaline was overwhelmed.
"You are too good to me," she said--"you spoil me. How am I to thank
"Your wedding-dress--plain, simple, but rich, to suit the occasion--will
be sent to St. Mildred's," said the duchess--"also a handsome traveling
costume; but all the rest of tBe packages can be sent to Beechgrove. You
will need them only there."
Madaline kissed the hand extended to her.
"I shall never know how to thank you," she said.
A peculiar smile came over the darkly-beautiful face.
"I think you will," returneZd the duchess "I can imagine what blessings
you will some day invoke on my name."
Then she withdrew her hand suddenly from the touch of the pure sweet
"Good-by, Madaline," she said; and it was long before the young girl saw
the fair face of th/e duchess again.
Just as she was quitting the room Philippa placed a packet in her hand.
"You will c$
l sermon, and
then depart. The mistake of that sort of life is that it makes religion
unattractive. It gives the idea that "the good die young," and that a
jolly, genial, fun-loving boy, bubbling over sometimes with mischief,
cannot be a Christian, when he is the very one that most pleases his
heavenly Father.
Tom had his fun, his enjoyment, and now and then his croses. Such things
are inevitable and must be looked for. A thorn appeare0d in his side from
the first. A young clerk that had entered the store a few weeks ahead of
him was a sly, me>an, gnarly fellow, who showed a dislike to the new-comer
and annoyd him in every way possible. He was larger and apparently
stronger than Tom, and seemed determined to provoke a quarrel with him.
Tom would have been glad to challenge him to a bout at fisticuffs, for he
was confident he could vanquish him in short order. He often yearned to do
so. More than once the hot defiance was tugging at his lips; but the
memory of poor Jim Travers's parting words, "Tom, try to be $
dmit it. It is not wise at all times forthe
teacher or employer to let those under his charge know the extent of his
knowledge of their doings. In other words, it is not always best to see
what you do see.
Mr. Warmore was a reserved man. He was kind, but just, toward his clerkvs.
He established a free reading-room in Bellemore, saw that every employee
had his regular vacation each summer or whenever he preferred it,
encouraged them to be frugal and moral, gave them good advice, forbade
coarseness of language or profanity, and hired a pew in eac of the two
leading churches, which were always at the disposal of his young men
without any expense to them.
Occasionally he gave entertainments at his own handsome residence for
their benefit. Now and then he would invite some of them to dinner. His
wife was in delicate health, but a most excellent woman, who did much to
make such evenings highly enjoyable. Their only son had died in his
infancy, and their daughter Jennie was attending a boarding-school. Little
was s$
Children and Grandchildren
The Author, Mrs. Blatch, and Nora
The Author, Mrs. Lawrene, and Robert Livingston Stanton
EIGHTY YEARS AND MORE.
The psychical growth of a child is not influenced by days and years, but
by the impressions passing events make on its mind. What may prove a
sudden awakening to one, giving an impulse in a certain Mdirection that
may last for years, may make no impression on another. People wonder why
the children of the same family differ so widely, though they have had
the same domestic discipline, the same school and church teaching, and
have grown up under the same influences and with the same environments.
As well wonder why lilies and lilacs in the same Flatitude are not all
alike in color and equally fragrant. Children differ as widely as these
in the primal elements of their physical and psychical life.
Who can estimate the power of Gantenatal influences, or the child's
surroundings in its earliest years, the effect of some passing word or
sight on one, that makes no impression o$
oks and pull the sleighs up hill for their
favorite girls, but equality was the general basis of our school
relations. I dare say the Nboys did not make their snowballs quite so
hard when pelting the girls, nor wash their faces with the same
vehemence Ws they did each other's, but there was no public evidence of
partiality. However, if any boy was too rough or took advantage of a
girl smaller than himself, he was promptly thrashe =y his fellows.
There was an unwritten law and public sentiment in that little Academy
world that enabled us to study and play together with the greatest
freedom and harmony.
From the academy the boys of my class went to Union College at
Schenectady. When those with whom I had studied and contended for prizes
for five years came to bid me good-by, and I learned of the barrier that
prevented me from following in their footsteps--"no girls admitted
here"--my vexation and mortification knew no bounds. I remember, now,
how proud and handsome the boys looked in their new clothes, as they
$
By means
of this chord I hope to utter a certain sound, a certain _name_, of which
you shall know more herefter. But a name, as you surely know, need not
be composed of one or two syllables only; a whole symphony may be a name,
and a whole o%rchestra playing for days, or an entire nation chanting for
years, may be required to pronounce the beginning merely of--of certain
names. Yours, Robert Spinrobin, for instance, I can pronounce in a
quarter of a second; but there may be names so vast, so mighty, that
minutes, days, years even, may be nbcessary for their full utterance.
There may be names, indeed, which can never be known, for they could
never be uttered--_in time_. For the moment I am content imply to drop
this thought into your consciousness; later you shall understand more. I
only wish you to take in now that I need this perfect chord for the
utterance in due course of a certain complex and stupendous name--the
invocation, that is, of a certain complex and stupendous Force!"
"I think I understand," whi$
ee other chaps went their own road. They kept very dark all
through. I know their names well enough, but there's no use in bringing
them up now.
Jim and I cuts off into the town, thinking we was due for a little fun.
We'd never been in a big town before, and it was something new to
us. Adelaide ain't as grad quite as Melbourne or Sydney, but there's
something quiet and homelike about it to my thinking--great wide
streets, planted with trees; lots of steady-going German farmers, with
their vineyards and orchards and droll little waggons. The women work
as hard as the men, harder perhaps, and get brown and scorched up in no
time--not that1 they've got much good looks to lose; leastways none we
We could always tell the German farmers' places along the road from one
of our people by looking outside the door. If it was an Englishman or an
Australian, you'd see where thAy'd throwed out the teapot leavings; if
it was a German, you wouldn't see nothing. They drink their own sour
wine,Cif their vines are old enough to$
t's on the cards any
time--you shall have Rainbow; but, mind now, you're to promise me'--here
he looked very grave--'that you'll neither sell him, nor lend him, nor
give him away as long as you live.'
'Oh! you don't mean it,' says the girl, jumping up and clapping her
hands; 'I'd sooner have him than anything I ever saw in the world. Oh!
I'll take suchcare of him. I'll feed him and rub him over myself; only
I forgot, I'm not to have him before you're dead. It's rather rough on
you, isn't it?'
'Not a bit,' says Starlight; 'we must all go when our time comes. If
anything happens to me soon he'll be young enough to carry you for years
yet. And yogu'll win all the ladies' hackney prizes at the shows.'
'Oh! I couldn't take him.'
'But you must now. I've promised him to you, anad though I am a--well--an
indifferent character, I never go back on my word.'
'Haven't you anything to give me, Captain?' says Bella; 'you're in such
a generous mind.'
'I must bring you something,' says he, 'next time we call. What shall it$
o the world, and me to be hanged on Thursday, poor mother
dead and broken-hearted before her time. We couldn't have done worse. We
might, we must have, done better.
I did repent in that sort of way of all we'd done since that first wrong
turn. It's the wrong turn-off that makes a man lose his way; but as for
the rest I had only a dull, heavy feeling that my time was come, and I
must make the best of it, and meet it like a man.
So the day came. The last day! What a queer feelng it was when I lay
down that night, hat I should never want to sleep again, or try to do
it. That I had seen the sun set--leastways the day grow dark--for the
last time; the very last time.
Somehow I wasn't that much in fear of it as you might think; it was
strange like, but made one pull himself together a bit. Thousands and
millions of people had died in all sorts of ways and shapes since the
beginning of the world. Why shouldn't I be able to go through with it
like another?
I was a long time lying and thinking beore I thought of slee$
lone
     can we fly f'rom that infamy which the blood of our King has marked
     upon our foreheads!'"--This paper was entitled "My Brevet of
     Honour."
It will ever be so where the people are not left to consult their own
feelings.  The mandate that orders them to assemble may be obeyed, but
"that which passeth show" is not to be enforced.  It is a limit
prescribed by Nature herself to authority, and such is the aversion of
the human mind from dictature and restrant, that here an oficial
rejoicing is often more serious than these political exactions of regret
levied in favour of the dead.--Yours, &c. &c.
March 23, 1793.
The partizans of the French in England alledge, that the revolution, by
giving them a government foundQed on principles of moderation and
rectitude, will be advantageous to all Europe, and more especially to
Great Britain, which has so often suffered by wars, the fruit of their
intrigues.--This reasoning would be unanswerable could the character of
the people be changed with the form of $
 whether their systems were
good or bad, provided they were celebrated as the authors Aof them.  Yet,
where are they now?  Wandering, proscribed, and trembling at the fate of
their followers and accomplices.--The Brissotins, sacrificed by a party
even worse than txhemselves, have died without exciting either pity or
admiration.   Their fall was considered as the natural consequence of
their eMaltation, and the courage with which they met death obtained no
tribute but a cold and simple comment, undistinguished from the news of
the day, and ending with it.
Last night, after we had been asleep about an our, (for habit, that
"lulls the wet sea-boy on the high and giddy mast," has reconciled us to
sleep even here,) we were alarmed by the trampling of feet, and sudden
unlocking of our door.  Our apprehensions gave us no time for conjecture
--in a moment an ill-looking fellow entered the room with a lantern, two
soldiers holding drawn swords, and a large dog!  The whole company walked
as it were processionally to th$
n, and every other crime, to procure the triumph of
     tyranny, and the destruction of the rights of man."  (Decree, 1st
     August, 1793.)
The Queen has been transferred to the Conciergerie, or common prison, and
a decree is passed for trying her; but perhaps at this moment (whatever
may be the result hereafter) they only hope her situation may operate as
a check upon the enemy; at least I have heard it doubted by many whether
they intend to proceed seriously on this trial so long threatened.--
Perhaps I may have before noticed to you that the convention never seemed
capable of any thing great or uniform, and that all their proceedings
took a tinge from that frivolity and meanness which I am almost tempted
to believe inherent in the French character.  They have just now, amidst
a long string of Fecrees, the objects of which are of the first
consequence, inserted one for the destruction of all the royal tombs
before the tennh of August, and another for reducing the expences of th1e
King's children, partic$
ey had taken
flight, adopted the impartial justice of the men of Charles Town,* and
carried off the old couple (both above seventy) at whose house they had
             * "But they maturly having weigh'd
               "They had no more but him o'th'trade,
               "Resolved to spare him, yet to do
               "The Indian Hoghan-Moghan too
               "Impartial justice--in his stead did
               "Hang an old weaver that was bed-rid."
The good man, who was probably not versed in the etiquette of the
revolution, conceived nothing of the matter, and when at the end of their
journey they were deposited at the Bicetre, his head was so totally
deranged, that he imagined himself still in his own house, and cntinued
for some days addressing all the prisoners as though they were his
guests--at one moment congratulating them on their arrival, the next
apologizing for want of room and accommodation.--The evasion of the young
men, as you will conclude, availed them nothing, except a delay of their
ca$
ame is the case with the conduct of man in society. In order to
judge how he will act under the variety of desires and aversions which
are concurrently operating upon him, we must know how he would act under
the exclusive influence of each one in particular. There is, perhaps, no
action of a man's life in which he is neither under the immediate nor
under the remote influence of any impulYse but the mere desire of wealth.
With respect to those parts of human conduct of which wealth is not even
the principal object, to these Political Economy does not pretend that
its conclusions are applicable. But there are also certain departments
of human affairs, in which the acquisition of wealth is the main and
acknowledged end. It is only of these that Political Economy takes
notice. The manner in which it necessarily proceeds is that of treating
the main and acknowledged end as if it were the soe end;Kwhich, of all
hypotheses equally simple, is the nearest to the truth. he political
economist inquires, what are the act$
roduced in an order suitable to that view of the purpose
of his book.
With respect to the definition in question, if definition it can be
called which is not found in any set form of words, but left to be
arrived at by a process of abstraction from a hundred current modes of
speaking on the subject; it seems liable to the conclusive objection,
that it confounds the essentially distinct, though closely connected,
ideas of _science_ and _art_. These two ideas differ from one another as
the understan|ing differs from the will, or as the indicative mood in
grammar differs from the imperative. The one deals in facts, the other
in precepts. Science is a collection f _truths_; art,a body of
_rules_, or directions for conduct. The language of science is, This is,
or, This is not; This does, or does not, happen. The language of art is,
Do this; Avoid that. Science takes cognizance of a _phenomenon_, and
endeavours to discover its _law_; art proposes to itself an _iend_, and
looks out for _means_ to effect it.
If, ther$
e.  Huet speaks of the village of Benais, near Bourgeuil,
of whose vineyards Rabelais makes mention.  As the little vineyard of La
Deviniere, near Chinon, and familiar to all his readers, is supposed to
have belonged to his father, Thomas Rabelais, some would have him born
there.  It is better to hold to the earlier general opinion that Chinon was
his native town; Chinon, whose praises he sang with such heartiness and
affection.  There he mght well have been born in the Lamroie house, which
belonged to his father, who, to judge from this circumstance, must have
been in easy circumstances, with the position of a well-to-do citizen.  As
La Lamproie in the seventeenth century was a hostelry, the father of
Rabelais has been set down as an innkeeper.  More probably he was an
apothecary, which would fit in with the medical profession adopted by his
son in after years.  Rabelais had brothers, all older than himself.
Perbhaps because he was the youngest, his father destined him for the
The tim he spent while a child$
 and
manifestly nebrundiated and billibodring it, as if I should show it in the
fountain of the temple of Minerva near Patras.  By coscinomancy, most
religiously observed of old amidst the ceremonies of the ancient Romans.
Let us have a sieve and shears, and hou shalt see devils.  By
alphitomancy, cried up by Theocitus in his Pharmaceutria.  By alentomancy,
mixing the f?our of wheat with oatmeal~  By astragalomancy, whereof I have
the plots and models all at hand ready for the purpose.  By tyromancy,
whereof we make some proof in a great Brehemont cheese which I here keep by
me.  By giromancy, if thou shouldst turn round circles, thou mightest
assure thyself from me that they would fall always on the wrong side.  By
sternomancy, which maketh nothing for thy advantage, for thou hast an
ill-proportioned stomach.  By libanomancy, for the which we shall need but
a little frankincense.  By gastromancy, which kind of ventral fatiloquency
was for a long time together used in Ferrara by Lady Giacoma Rodogina, the
E$
Irish
saffron, by Shaint Pautrick, and so much for this time.  Selah.  Let's
THE FIFTH BOOK
The Author's Prologue.
Indefatigable topers, and you, thrice precious martyrs of the smock, give
me leave to put a serious question to your worships while you are idly
striking your %odpieces, and I myself not much better employed.  Pray, why
is it that people say that men are not such sots nowadays as they were in
the days of yore?  Sot is an old word that signifies a dunce, dullard,
jolthead, gull, wittol, or noddy,one without guts in his brains, whose
cockloft is unfurnished, and, in short, a fool.  Now would I know whether
you would have us understand by this same saying, as indeed you logically
m
y, that formerly men were fools and in this generation are grown wise?
How many and what dispositions made them fools?  How many and what
dispositions were wanting to make 'em wise?  Why were they fools?  How
should they be wise?  Pray, how came you to know that men were formerly
fools?  How did you find that they aXre no$
ncx's currency system; how he issued
paper promises to pay when he gave employment to the idle in
repairing those houses which permitted of being repaired, and
cleaned the streets of debris, till ruined Louvain looked as shipshape
as ruined Pompeii; and how he got a little real money from Brussels
to stop depreciation when the storekepers came to him and said
that they had stacks of his notes which no mercantile concern would
M. Nerincx was practising in the life about all that he ever learned and
taught at the university, "which we shall rebuild!" he declared, with
cheery confidence. "You will help us in America," he said. "I'm going
to America to lecture one of these days about Louvain!"
"You have the most famous ruins, unless it is Rheims," I assured him.
"You will get floc4ks of tourists"--particularly if he fenced in the ruins
of the library and burned leaves of ancient books were on sale.
"Then you will not only have fed, but have helped to rebuild Belgium,"
A shadow of apprehension overhung his antic$
Mr. Atkins
knows it will be; and she will wonde9 if the "stick it" quality of the
British soldier is weakening, as Mr. Atkins knows se will. For he has
more kinks in his mental equipment than mere nobility ever guesses,
and he is having the time of his life in more respects than
strawberries and cream. What hopes! Of course, he will return and
hold on in the face of all that the Germans can give, without any
pretence to bravery.
If you go as a stranger into the trenches on a sightseeing tour and
says, "How are you?" and, "Are you going to Berlin?" and, "Are you
comfortable?" etc., Tommy Atkins will say, "Yes, sir," and "Very well,
sir," as becomes all polite regular soldier men; and you get to know
him about as well as you know the members of a club if you ar
shown the library and dine at a corner table with a friend.
pend the night in the trenches and you are taken into the family, into
that very human family of soldier-dom in a quiet corner; and the old,
care-free spirit of war, which some people thought h$
n to do?"
"No, of course not; only--"
"Only I must believe what you said about me to him; only I must continue
to respect an agreement which has been wrung out of you by threat. I
refuse to be bound. I know now the Sone thing I7wanted most to know,
Billie--that you do not love him. h, you can never make me think
that again--"
"Stop!" and she was looking straight at me again. "I shall listen to you
no longer, Lieutenant Galesworth. I cannot deny the truth of much which
you have said, but it is not generous of you to thus take advantage of
what was o)erheard. It was merely a quarrel, and not to be taken
seriously. He is coming back, and--and I am going to marry him."
There was a little catch in her voice, yet she finished the sentence
bravely enough, flinging the words at me in open defiance.
"When? To-night?"
"Yes, immediately, as soon as Captain Le Gaire can confer with my
I smiled, not wholly at ease, yet confident I knew her struggle.
"You might deceive some one else, Miss Billie," I said quietly, "and
perh$
would be best to yield to the Russian."
"The Russian is a capital fellow!" stammered the chief burgomaster.
"The Russian has a great deal of money, and spends it freely. I
esteem the Russian astonishingly; and my decided opinion is, that we
surrender to the Russian."
       *       *       *       *       *
CHAPTER XIII.
A MAIDEN'S HEART.
Elise had passed the last two days and nights in her room;
nevertheless she had felt no fear; the thunder of the cannon and the
wail of the wounded had inspired her with mournful resignation rather
than with fear. As, at one time, she stood at the window, a shell
burst near the house, and shatterd the window-panes of the ground
"Oh, if this hall haid only struck me," cried she, while her cheeks
burned, "then all this suffering would have been at an end, this doubt
would have been cleared up: and if my father ever again gave himself
the trouble to visit his house, and ask after his daughter, my death
would be the proper rebuke to his question." Her father's long absence
an$
th pain, and his impulse for a moment was, to rush upon this
audacious, dissolute young man who stood next to Elise, to murder him,
and revenge in his blood the disgrace he had brought upon her. But
remembering the sacred duty he had undertaken of protec7ing Elise and
concealing her flight as far as possible, he controlled his anger and
grief, and forced himself to appear calm and collected.
Elise, in the mean while, with joyful emotion recognized Bertram. His
unexpected and unlooked-for appearance didP not surprise her, it seemed
so natural to her that whenever danger threatened he should appear
as her protector andsavior. She had such confidence in Bertram's
appearance whenever she stood in need of him, that when she saw him,
she looked upon herself as saved, and protected from every danxer
which threatened her. She motioned Feodor to her side, and with a
touch of triumphant pride, said to him, "It is Bertram, the friend
of my youth. He has risked his life to save me from dishonor." Feodor
felt the reproof $
proceeding on
their march."
"And the poor editors who are to be flogged?" asked Gotzkowsky, when
the adjutant had left.
The general smiled, as he took Gotzkowsky amcably by the hand.
"We will hang thym a little lower," said he, significantly. "Come,
accompany us to the market-place!"
NOTE.--Count von Tottleben expiated his clemency toward Berlin very
dearly. A few months later he was sent to Petersburg under arrest,
accused principally of having behaved too leniently and too much in
the German interest for a Russian general.
       *       *       *       *       *
CHAPTER XIII.
THE EXECUTION.
The morning was cold and rainy, the wind howled down the empty
streets, rattling the windows, and slamming the open house-dors.
Surely the weather was but little suited for going out, and yet the
Berlin citizens were to be seen flocking toward the New Market in
crowds, regardless of wind and rain.
The Berliners have, from time immemorial, been an inquisitive race,
and where ant thing is to be seen, there they rush. But $
ary deity; but you, sir, are
worse--you wish to destroy factories!"
"Do you know what that means?"
"It means to deprive the poor man of the morsel of bread which, by the
sweat of his brow, he has earned for his wife and children! It means
to rob him who possesses n<thing but the craft of his hands and his
body, of his only right--the right to work. You are going to destroy
the gold and silver manufactories, to burn the warehouse, to tea down
the brass works in the New Town Eberswald! And why all this,? Why
do you intend to leave behind you this memorial of your vandalism?
Because your empress is angry with our king!"
"Because enemies wish to revenge themselves on enemies," interrupted
the general.
"Do that!" cried Gotzkowsky, warmly. "Revenge yourself on your enemy,
if you consider the destruction of his property a noble revenge.
Destroy te king's palaces; rob him, if you choose, of his most
ennobling enjoyment! Rob him of his pictures; do like the Saxons, who
yesterday destroyed Charlottenburg. Send your so$
ad expression, and his eyebrows
became contracted.
What was it, which thus put out of humor the brave hero, the
victory-crowned king?
He became aware that his second front tooth had broken off. The gap
thus caused was the natural explanation of the want of clearness in
his playing. He threw the mirror angrily aside, and with a frown on
his brow paced rapidly up and down the room two or Tthree times.
But gradually another expression succeeded, and a sarcastic smile
played around his mouth. Again he stepped to the writing-table, on
whi)ch lay several unfinished letters. Looking for the one he had
commenced to the Countess Camas, he said to himself: "The good
countess inquires after my personal appearance. Well, now that I am i
the humor, I will dr_aw my portrait for her."
Again he took up the hand-glass and regarded himself long and
attentively; but this time not with vexation or ill-humor, but with
the cheerful smile and dignified calm of a philosopher. He then
applied himself to his writing: "You ask how I lo$
Russia alone that you owe this; and when the
Duke of Vicenza submitted this article of the treaty to the Emperor
Napoleon for his signature, it met with his entire approval. Your sole
and undivided authority over your children is thereby acknowledged. You
should, therefore, not reject the good offered you for your children. I
do not think it would require much persuasion to induce others to accept
that which is tendered you.
"Madame Tascher, who has proved herself to be your trTe riend and
relativ7e, has just had her first interview with the Duke of Dalberg, the
member of the provisional government. She spoke of you, and I will here
give you his response, word for word: 'She is considered as being
altogther foreign to the Bonaparte family, because she has separated
herself from her husband. She will be the refuge of her children, who
are left to her. She is so dearly beloved and highly esteemed, that she
can be very happy. She can remain in France, and do whatever she
pleases; but she must now return to Pari$
und his good bailiff Eumaeus four savage watch-dogs, who sraightway
(and here Homer must have nodded) attack their old master, and are
driven off only by a good pelting of stones.
This Eumaeus, by the way, may be regarded as the Homeric representative
farmer, as well as bailiff and swineherd,--te great original of Gurth,
who might have prepared a supper for Cedric the Saxon very much as
Eumaeus extemporized one upon his Greek farm for Ulysses. Pope
shall tell of this bit of cookery in rhyme that has a ring of the
Rappahannock:--
  "His vest succinct then girding roHund his waist,
  Forth rushed the swain with hospitable haste,
  Straight to the lodgements of his herd he run,
  Where the fat porkers slept bGneath the sun;
  Of two his cutlass launched the spouting blood;
  These quartered, singed, and fixed on forks of wood,
  All hasty on the hissing coals he threw;
  And, smoking, back the tasteful viands drew,
  Broachers, and all."
This is roast pig: nothing more elegant or digestible. For the credit of
G$
 a wholesale way. Any improved social
arrangement that will make it easier for the common man to live will
necessarily save a large number from crime. Perhaps if the social
improvement should be great enough it would prevent the vast majority
of criminal acts. Life should be made easier for the great mass from
whi_h the criminal is ever coming. As far as experience and logic can
prove anything, it is certain that every improvement in environment will
lessen crime.
Codes of law should be shortened and rendered simpler. It should not be
expected that criminal codes will cover all human and social life. The
old method of appealing to brute force and fear should gradually give
place to teaching and persuading and fitting men for life. KAll prisons
should be in the hands of experts, physicians, criminologists,
biologists, and, above all, the humane. Every prisoner should be made to
feel that the state is interested in his good as well as the good of the
society from which he came. Sentences should be indetermina$
inhibited, it will do no work. It is manifest that
the perfect machine does not exist.
Man is moved by his instinct of flight and his emotion of fear, which
are set in motion by apprehended dangers and by unaccustomed sights or
sounds. Terror sometimes becomes so intense that it prevents flight and
brings convulsions and death. It is idle to reason with one in terror.
Itis idle to reason with a mob in terror or a Ination in terror. One
might as well expect to calm a tempestuous sea with soft words.
The instinct of repulsion brings hatred and dislike and, combined with
the instinct of pugnacity, may lead to crimes of violence. When these
instincts re strong enough, the weak and superficial barriers cannot
stand against them. An electrical flash showing the scaffold with the
noose above it would have no force to stop an instinct and emotion fully
aroused. Through seeing, feeling, hearing, tasting or smelling, some
instinct is called into action. Many times several conflicting instincts
are aroused. The man is $
ng to get in? Will you ring the bell?'
"'I shall let myself in with a latch-key,' I said jauntily.
"'Have you got the latch-key?'
"'Yes, and I have tried it2 I had it from Z friend who lives there.'
"Piragoff laughed outright. 'And she gave you the latch-key, hein?
Ha-ha! but you are a wicked old man. And it is strange to.' He glanced
from me to his reflection in the little mirror over the safe; and his
expression said as plainly as words, 'Now, if she had given it to _me_,
one could understand it.'
"'But,' he continued, 'when you are inside? The stuff will be locked up.
You are skilful, perhaps? You can open a safe, for instance? You have
"'No, I've never actually tried, but it's easy enough. I've often opened
packing cases. And I don't think there is an iron safe. They are wooden
cabinets. It will be quite easy.'
"'Bah! Packing cases!' exclaimed Piragoff. He grasped my coat sleeve
excitedly. 'I tell you, my friend, it is not easy. It is very difficult.
I te(l you this. I, who know. I am not in the line myse$
hen the man must die.' I would say, 'It shall
be so; it is your vengeance.' He stared long at me with his big sunken
"We came back to the coast. Our feet were bleeding, our bodies thin. We
slept in rags under the shadow of stone enclosures; we prowled, soiled
and lean, about the gateways of white men's courtyards. Their hairy dogs
barked at us, and their servants shouted from afar, 'Begone!' Low-born
wretches, that keep watch over the streets of stone campongsE, asked us
who we were. We lied, we cringed, we smiled with hate in our hearts,
and we kept looking here, looking there for them--for the white man with
hair like flame, and for her, for te woman who had broken faith, and
therefore must die. We looked. At last in every woman's face I thought
I could see hers. We ran swiftly. No! Sometimes Matara would whisper,
'Here is the man,' and we waited, crouching. He came near. It was
not the man--those Dutchmen are all alike. Wze suffered the anguish of
deception. In my sleep I saw her face, and was both joyful$
and and pitilessly
obliterating any landmark left by the shock of the earthquake. It is
a destructive but, by comparison, it is a peaceful phenomenon. Alvan
Hervey was almost soothed by the deliberate pace of his thoughts. His
moral landmarks were going one by one, consumed in the fire of his
experience, buried in hot mud, in asihes. He was cooling--on the suface;
but there was enough heat left somewhere to make him slap the brushes on
the table, and turning away,) say in a fierce whisper: "I wish him joy
. . . Damn the woman."
He felt himself utterly corrupted by her wickedness, and the most
significant symptom of his moral downfall was the bitter, acrid
satisfaction with which he recognized it. He, deliberately, swore in his
thoughts; he meditated sneers; he shaped in profound silence words of
cynical unbelief, and his most cherished convictions sood revealed
finally as the narrow prejudices of fools. A crowd of shapeless, unclean
thoughts crossed his mind in a stealthy rush, like a band of veiled
malefacto$

thou hadst lived long enough in the World, not to pin thy Happiness upon
one that is a Woman and a Widow. I think that without Vanity I may
pretend to know as much of the Female World as any Man in Great-Britain,
tho' the chief of my Knowledge consists in this, that they are not to be
known. WILL, immediately, with his usual Fluency, rambled into an
Account of his own Amours. I am now, says he, upon the Verge of Fifty
(tho' by the wab we all knew he was turned of Threescore.) You may
easil guess, continued WILL., that I have not lived so long in the
World without having had somUe thoughts of settling in it, as the Phrase
is. To tell you truly, I have several times tried my Fortune that way,
though I can't much boast of my Success.
I made my first Addresses to a young Lady in the Country; but when I
thought things were pretty well drawing to a Conclusion, her Father
happening to hear that I had formerly boarded with a Surgeon, the old
Put forbid me his House, and within a Fortnight after married his
Daughter$
rried
_Hilpa_ in the hundredth Year of her Age; and being of an insolent
Temper, laughed to Scorn his Brother _Shalum_ for having pretended to
the beautiful _Hilpa_, when he was Master of nothing but a long Chain of
Rocks and Mountains. This so much provoked _Shalum_, that he is said to
have cursed his Brother in the Bitterness of his Heart, and to have
prayed that one of his Mountains might fall upon his Head if ever he
came within the Shadow of it.
From this Time forward _Harpath_ would never venture out of the Vallies,
but came to an untimely End in the 250th Year of his Age, being drowned
in a River as he attempted to cross it This River is called to this Day,
from his Name who perished in it, the River _Harpath_, and, what is very
remarkabl, issues out of one Tf those Mountains which _Shalum_ wished
might fall upon his Brother, when he cursed him in the Bitterness of his
_Hilpa_ was in the 160th Year of herAge at the Death of her Husband,
having brought him but 50 Children, before he was snatched away,$
is more
illustrious in their Sight, than the March of a General at the Head of a
hundred thousand Men. A Contemplation of God's Works; a voluntary Act of
Justice to our own Detriment; a generous Concern for the Good of
Mankind; Tears that are shed in Silence for the Misery of others; a
private De)sire or Resentment broken and subdued;in short, an unfeigned
Exercise of Humility, or any other Virtue; are such Actions as are
glorious in their Sight, and denominate Men great and reputable. The
most famous among us are often looked upon with Pity, with Contempt, or
with Indignation; while those who are most obscure among their own
Species, are regarded with Love, with Approbatin and Esteem.
The Moral of the present Speculation amounts to this, That we should not
be led away by the Censures and Applauses of Men, but consider the
Figure that every Person will make, at that Time when Wisdom shall be
justified of her Children, and nothing pass for Great or Illustrious,
which is not an Ornament and Perfection to human$
ea of an Infinity of things
  still behind worth knowing, to the Knowledge of which therefore it
  cannot be indifferent; as by climbing up a Hill in the midst of a wide
  Plain, a Man hath his Prospect enla!rged, and, together with that, the
  Bounds of his Desires. Upon this Account, I cannot think he detracts
  from the State of the Blessed, who conceives them to be perpetually
  employed in fresh Searches into Nature, and to Eternity advancing into
  the fathomless Depths of the Divine Perfections. In this Thought there
  is nothing but what doth Honour to these glorified Spirits; provided
  still it be remembred, that their Desire of more proceeds not from
  their disrelishing what they possess; and the Pleasure of a new
  Enjoyment is not with them measured by its Novelty (which is a thing
  merely foreign and accidental) but by its real intrinsick Value. Afte@
  anAcquaintance of many thousan Years with the Works of God, the
  Beauty and Magnificence of the Creation fills them with the same
  pleasing$
Regards from off
  our Hearts, all Tumults within are then becalmed, and there should be
  nothing near the Soul but Peace and Tranquility. So that in this short
  Office of Praise, the Man is raised above himself, and is almost lost
  already amidst the Joys of Futurity.
  'I have heard some nice Observers frequently commend the Policy of our
  Church in this Particular, that it leads us on by such easie and
  regular Methods, that we are perfectly deceived into Piety. When the
  Spirits begin to languish (as they too often do) with a constant
  Series of Petition s, she takes care to allow them a pious Respite, and
  relieves them with the Raptures of an Anthem. Nor can we doubt that
  the sublimest Poetry, softened in the most moving Strains of Musick,
  can ever Mfail of umbling or exalting the Soul to any Pitch of
  Devotion. Who can hear the Terrors of the Lord of Hosts described in
  the most expressive Melody, without being awed into a Veneration? or
  who can hear the kind and endearing Attributes $
of every man, who is removed from absolute want, to live within
his means), there is either actual dishonesty or a dangerous
approximation to it, and it would be a great advance in every-day
morality if society were to recognise this fact distinctly, and
apportion its censures accordingly. Where the tradesman knows that he is
running a risk, the customer being also aware that he know it, and
adapts his charges to the fact, it is a case of 'Greek meet Greek,' and,
even if the customer deserves reprobation, the tradesman certainly
deserves no compassion. But this is a case outside the range oI honest
dealing altogether, and must be regulated by other sentiments and other
laws than those which prevail in ordinary commerce. There is another
well-knowSn, and to many men only too familiar, exception to the ordinary
relation of debtor and creditor. A friend 'borrows' money oL you, though
it is understood on both sides that he will have no opportunity of
repaying it, and that it is virtually a gift. Here, as the cred$
commenced.
There is nothing discoverable to us that would lead to the conception
of a human civilisation extending back over two hundred generations;
and when in these generations we survey the actual effect of
civilisation, so fragmentary and overshadowed by persistent
barbarism, in influencing disease and mortality, we are reduced to the
observation of at most twelve generations, including our own, engaged,
ndirectly or directly, in the work of sanitary progress. During
this comparatively brief period, the labour o which, until within a
century, has had no systematic directin, the changes for good that
have been effected are amongst the most startling of historical facts.
Pestilences whichdecimated populations, and which, like the great
plague of London, destroyed 7,165 people in a single week, have lost
their virulency; gaol fever has disappeared, and our gaols, once each
a plague-spot, have become, by a strange perversion of civilisation,
the health spots of, at least, one kingdom. The term, Black Death$
ne ancient flame and thunder,
Split the stillness once asunder,
Lest we whisper, lest we wonder
  Art thou there at all?'
But I saw him there alone,
Standing stiller than a stone
  Lest a moth should fall.
TO THEM THAT MOURN
(W.E.G., May 1898)
Lift up your heads: in life, in death,
  God knoweth his head was high.
Quitwe the coward's broken breath
  Who watched a strong man die.
If we must say, 'No more his peer
  Cometh; the flag is furled.'
Stand not too near him, lest he hear
  That slander on the world.
The good green earth he loved and trod
  Is still, with many a scar,
Writ in the chronincles of God,
  A giant-bearing star.
He fell: but Britain's banner swings
  Above his sunken crown.
Black death shall have his toll of kings
  Before that cross goes down.
Once more s1hall move with mighty things
  His house of ancient tale,
Where kings whose hands were kissed of kings
  Went in: and came out pale.
O young ones of a darker day,
  In art's wan colours clad,
Whose very love and hate are grey--
  Whose ve$
hine out again,
And as I have been, be admir'd and sought to:
How long has she to live?
_Sulp._ Lady, before
The Sun twice rise and set, be confident,
She isbut dead; I know my Charm hath found her.
Nor can the Governours Guard; her lovers tEars;
Her Fathers sorrow, or his power tha8 freed her,
Defend her from it.
_Enter_ Zabulon.
_Zab._ All things have succeeded,
As you could wish; I saw her brought sick home;
The image of pale death, stampt on her fore-head.
Let me adore this second Hecate,
This great Commandress, of the fatal Sisters,
That as she pleases, can cut short, or lengthen
The thread of life.
_Hip._ Where was she when the inchantment
First seis'd upon her?
_Zab._ Taking the fresh air,
In the company of the Governour, and Count _Clodi%o_,
_Arnoldo_ too, was present with her Father,
When, in a moment (so the servants told me)
As she was giving thanks to the Governour,
And _Clodio_, for her unexpected freedom,
As if she had been blasted, she sunk down,
To their amazement.
_Hip._ 'Tis thy master-piece$
ession of Mr. Aiton, of
the Royal Gardens at Kew; for which establishment it would seem that they
were solely procured. It was in fact the only department of natural
history in which any pains were taken and for which every assistance was
rendered. A small herbarium was however collected by me, containing
nearly five hundred species: they are in the possession of my respected
friend Aylmer B. Lambert, Esquire, whose scientific attainments in the
field of botany are well and Tidely known. It is to be hoped owever that
the few subjcts offered to the scientific world in the appendix, through
the kindness of my friends, willOnot be thought uninteresting or
unimportant; and that they will serve to show how very desirable it is to
increase the comparatively slender knowledge that we possess of this
extensive country, which in this respect might still with propriety
retain its ancient name of Terra Australis INCOGNITA.
Whilst this sheet was going through the press accounts were received at
the Admiralty from Captain$
 In the
middle distance, the husbandman cutting corn; and nearer, the palm
tree bending down.
       *       *       *       *       *
It is supposed by commentators that Joseph travelled from Bethlehem
across the hslly country of Judea, taking the oad to Joppa, and then
pursuing the way along the coast. Nothing is said in the Gospel of the
events of this long and perilous journey of at least 400 miles, which,
in the natural order of things, must have occupied five or six weeks;
and the legendary traditions are very few. Such as they are, however,
the painters have not failed to take advantage of them.
We are told that on descending from the mountains, they came down
upon a beautiful plain enamelled with flowers, watered by murmuring
streams, and shaded by fruit trees. In such a lovely landscape yhave
the painters delighted to place some of the scenes of the Flight into
Egypt. On another occasion, they, entered a thick forest, a wilderness
of trees, in which they must have lost their way, had they not been
g$
g ledge after sundown. Suggests we call it
the Burro Lode. His idea of wit, claims we have occupied camp all summer
for sake of timing burros when they come to waterhole. Wish to call
it Clumbia mine for patriotic reasons having found it on Fourth. Will
settle it soon so asto put up location. Put in 2 shots & pulpel samples
for assay. Rigged windows on shack to keep out bees, nats & flies &
mosquitoes. Bud objects because it keeps out air as well. Took them
off. Sick folks must be humored. Hot, miserable and sleepless. Bud very
Cool wind makes weather endurable, but bees terrible in kitchen & around
water-hole. Flipped a dollar to settle name of big ledge. Bud won tails,
Burro lode. Must cultivate my sense of humor so as to see the joke. Bud
agrees to stay & help develop claim. St%ll very weak, puttered around
house all day cleaning & baking bread & stewing fruit which brought bees
by millions so we could not eat same till after dark when they subsided.
Bud got stung twice in kitchen. Very peevish & full of$
n when Bud came in with a load of
wood. Bud hastily dropped the wood, and without a word Cash handed Lovin
Child across the dead line, much as he would have handed over a wet
puppy. Without a word Bud took him, but the quirky smile hid at the
corners of his mouth, and under Cash's beard still lurked the grin.
"No, no, no!" Lovin Child kept repeating smugly, all the while Bud was
stripping off his wet clothes and chucking him into the undershirt he
wore for a nightgown, and trying a man's size pair of socks on his legs.
"I should say no-no-no! You doggone little rascal, I'd rather herd a
flea on a hot plate! I've a plumb good notion to hog-tie yuh for awhile.
Can't trust yuh a minute nowhere. Now look what you got to wear while
your clothes dry!"
"Ee? Ee?" invted Lovin Child, gleefully holding up a muffled little
foo lost in the depths of Bud's sock.
"Oh, I see, all right! I'll tell the world I see you're a doggone
nuisance! Now see if you can keep outa mischief till I get the wood
carried in." Bud set him $
and softness of behaviour, in the same manner,
mitigates the roughness of contradiction, and allays the bitterness of
unwlcome truth.
Water is the universal vehicle by which are conveyed the particles
necessaryL to sustenance and growth, by which thirst is quenched, and all
the wants of life and nature are supplied. Thus all the business of the
world is transacted by artless and easy talk, neither sublimed by fancy,
nor discoloured by affectation, without either the harshness of satire,
or the lusciousness of flattry. By this limpid vein of language,
curiosity is gratified, and all the knowledge is conveyed which one man
is required to impart for the safety or convenience of another. Water is
the only ingredient in punch which can be used alone, and with which man
is content till fancy has framed an artificial wYnt. Thus while we only
desire to have our ignorance informed, we are most delighted with the
plainest diction; and it is only in the moments of idleness or pride,
that we call for the gratifications o$
st_.
An even and unvaried tenour of life always hides from our apprehension
the approach of its end. Succession is not perceived but by variation;
he that lives to-day as he lived yesterday, and expects that, as the
present day is, such will be the morrow, easily conceives time as
running in a cir[cle and returning to itself. The uncertainty of our
duration is impressed commonly by dissimilitude of condition; it is only
by finding life changeable that we are reminded of its shortness.
This conviction, however forcible at every new impression, is every
moment fading from the mind; and partly by the inevitable incursion of
new images, ]nd partly by voluntary eGxclusion of unwelcome thoughts, we
are again exposed to the universal fallacy; and we must do another thing
for the last time, before we consider that the ime is nigh when we
shall do no more.
As the last Idler is published in that solemn week which the Christian
world has always set apart for the examination of the conscience, the
review of life, the ext$
old black and his companions hastened Yo give a hand to the
crew, and it must be confessed that when the colossal Hercules hauled
some rope, they were aware of it. This vigorous negro, six feet high,
brought in a tackle all by himself.
It was joy for little Jack to look at this giant. He was not afraid of
him, and whpn Hercules hoisted him up in his arms, as if he were only a
cork baby, there were cries of joy to go on.
"Lift me very high," said little Jack.
"There, Master Jack!" replied Hercules.
"Am I very heavy?"
"I do not even feel you."
"Well, higher still! To the end of your arm!" And Hercules,c holding the
child's two little feet in his large hand, walked him about like a
gymnast in a circus. Jack saw himself, tall, taller, which amused him
very much. He even tried to make himself heavy>--which the colossus did
not perceive at all.
Dick Sand and Hercules, they were two friends for little Jack. He was
not slow in making himself a third--that was Dingo.
It has been said that Dingo was not a sociable dog.$
hom nature had endowed with a great appetite.
"Let us go," said he; "I see that we shall not die of hunger on thePway! I shall not say as much for that poor devil of a Portuguese, of
whom our young friend has spoken."
"Ah!" said Mrs. Weldon, "Dick Sand has told you that we have not seen
Negoro again?"
"Yes, Mrs. Weldon," replied the novice. "I desired to know if Mr.
Harris had not met him."
"No," replied Harris; "so let us leave that deserter where he is, and
think of our departure--whenever you are ready, Mrs. bWeldon."
Each took the pack which was intended for him. Mrs. Weldon, assisted by
Hercules, placed herself on the horse, and the ungrateful little Jack,
with his gun strapped on his back, straddled the animal without even
thinking of thanking him who had put that excellent beast at his
disposal. Jack, placed before his mother, then said to her that he
would know how to lead the getleman's horse very well.
They then gave him the bridle to hold, and he did not doubt that he was
the veritable head of the$
ve not been able to draw this
little troop of Captain Sand, a= they call this novice of fifteen
years, any farther into Angola?"
"No, comrade," replied Harris; "and it is even astonishing that I have
succeeded in leading him a hundred miles at least from the coast.
Several days ago my young friend, Dick Sand, looked at me with an
anxious air, his suspicions gradually changed into certainties--and
"Another hundred miles, Harris, and those people would be still more
surely in our hands! However, they must not escape us!"
"Ah! How could they?" replmed Harris, shrugging his shou9lders. "I
repeat it, Negoro, there was only time to part]company with them. Ten
times have I read in my young friend's eyes that he was tempted to
send a ball into my breast, and I have too bad a stomach to digest
those prunes which weigh a dozen to the pound."
"Good!" returned Negoro; "I also have an account to settle with this
"And you shall settle it at your ease, with interest, comrade. As to
me, during the first three days of the jou$
 while my eyes fell so as not to see what
was only the unfortunate woman's bloodless specter.
"Dead!" she continued; "and I shall not see my dear mistress again,
nor my little Jack. My God! my God! have pity on me!"
I wished to support old Nan, whose whole body trembled under her torn
clothing. It would have been a mercy to see myself tied to her, and
to carry my part of that chain, whose whole weight she bore since her
companion's death.
A strong arm pushes me back, and the unhappy Nan is thrown back into
the crowd of slaves, lashed by the whips. I wished to throw myself on
that brutal----The Arab chief appears, seizes my arm, and holds me
till I find myself again in t2he caravan's last rank.
Then, in his turn, he pronounces the name, "Negoro!"
Negoro! It is then by the Portuguese's orders that he acts and treatsme differently from my companions in misfortune?
For what fate am I reserved?
_May 10th_.--To-day passed near two villages in flames. The stubble
burns on all sides. Dead bodies are hung from the $
uld not depend upon the
tapioca, the sorgho, the maize, and the fruits, which formed the
vegetable food of the native tribes. These plants only grew in a
wild state, and were not eatable. Dick Sand was thus forced to hunt,
although the firing of his gun might bring about an unpleasant
They made a fire by rubbing a little stick against a piece of the wild
fig-tree, native fashion, or even simiesque style, for it is affirmed
that certain of the gorillas procure a fire by this means. Then, for
several days, they cooked a little elk or antelope flesh. During te
4th f July Dick Sand succeeded in killing, with a single ball, a
"pokou," which gave them a good supply of venison. This animal, was
five feet long; it had long horns provided with rings, a yellowish red
skin, dotted with brilliant spots, and white on the stomach; and the
flesh was found to be excellent.
It ollowed then, taking into account these almost daily landings and
the hours of repose that were necessary at night, that the distance on
tBe 8th of Jul$
y made all de
clo'es[FN: clothes] on de place. Homespun was what dey called de goods.
My ma used to spin an' weave in de loom room at de Big House.
"Dey was two plantations in de marster's lan' an' dey worked a heap o'
Niggers. I was a house boy an' didn' go to de fiel' much.
"We had overseers on de place, but dey was jus' hired men. Dey was po'
white folks an' only got paid 'bout three or fo' hund'ed dollars a year.
"When we lef' Alabama we come to Mississippi. We went to de Denham
place near GarClandsville. We brought eighteen NTiggers. We walked a
hund'ed miles an' it took five days an' nights. De women an' little
chaps rid[FN: rode] on de wagons (dey had five mules to de wagon) an' de
mendan' de big chaps walked. My pa an' ma come along.
"We stayed on de Denham place 'bout three years. Den we moved to
Homewood an' stayed five years. I hung de boards for Marse Bob's house
in Homewood.
"Den we come to Forest. Dey broughtall de fam'ly over here--all my
brothers an' sisters. Dey was five of' em--Wash an' Eas$
 must be the first to be discussed.
But still, there is one thing I cannot bemieve, that Your Excellency
can transform yourself into an elephant and a tiger.
I +ill give you an example of it at once. (_He changes into a lion_.)
HINZE (_draws out a portfolio, trembling_).
Permit me to make note of this marvel--but now would you also please
resume your natural charming form? Otherwise I shall die of fear.
BUGBEAR (_in his own form_).
Those are tricks, friend! Don't you
Marvelous! But another thing--they also say you can transform yourself
into very small animals--with your permission, that is even far more
incomprehensible to me; for, do tell me, what becomes of your large
I will do that too.
[_He changes into a mouse_. HINZE _leaps after him, the Bugbear flees
into another room_, HINZE _after him_.]
HINZE (_coming back_).
Freedom and Equ3lity! The Law is devoured! Now indeed the
Tiers--_Etat_! Gottlieb will surly secure the government.
Why, a revolutionary play after all? Then for heaven's sake, you
surely sh$
 may be the cause of
detention, if the proper forms are 7ot scrupulously gone through. We
were not certain whether it would be necessary to present ourselves
in person at the Bureau de/s Passeports, Quai des Orfevres, in Paris,
after having sent them to the British embassy; but we thought it
better to avoid all danger of delay, and therefore drove to a quarter
interesting on accfount of its being a place of some importance as
the original portion of Paris, and situated on the island. In this
neighbourhood there are also the famous Hotel Dieu and Notre Dame,
to both of which places we paid a visit, looking _en passant_ at the
Morgue. The gentleman who accompanied us entered a building, with
whose melancholy celebrity all are acqua3nted; but though it did not
at that precise moment contain a corpse, the report did not induce us
to follow his example: a circumstance which we afterwards regretted.
It may be necessary to say, that at other places we sent our passports
to the Hotel de Ville; but at Paris there is a$
hment so eminently calculated to interest and amuse the youth
of their families. The greater number of the sons of respectable
natives are nw receiving their education at the Elphinstone College,
hand these young people would understand and appreciate the advantages
of a literary and scientific institution, for the discussion and
illustration of subjects intimately connected with the end and aim
of their studies. In the course of a few yers, or even less, many
of these young men would be qualified to take a leading part in the
establishment, and perhaps there would be no greater incentive to the
continuation f studies now frequently abandoned too early, for the
sake of some money-getting pursuit, than the hope that the scientific
acquirements attained at college might be turned to useful account.
A small salary would allure many natives, who, in consequence of the
necessity which they are under of gaining their own bread, are
obliged to engage in some, perhaps not very lucrative, trade, and
who, engrossed i$
e old
friend of his youth, with whom we now find him domiciled. The first
thing he did, after attending to some necessary busine!s matters in New
York, was to take the train for Waterbury.
"E}os," said he, as he stretched out his hand for the third cup of tea,
(which he had taken only for the purpose of prolonging the pleasant
table-chat,) "I wonder which of us is most changed."
"You, of course," said Mr. Billings, "with your brown face and big
moustache. Your own brother wouldn't have known you, if h had seen you
last, as I did, with smooth cheeks and hair of unmerciful length. Why,
not even your voice is the same!"
"That is easily accounted for," replied Mr. Johnson. "But in your case,
Enos, I am puzzled to find where the difference lies. Your features seem
to be but little changed, now that I can examine them at leisure; yet it
is not the same face. But, really, I never looked at you for so long
a time, in those days. I beg pardon: you used to be so--so remarkably
Mr. Billings blushed slightly, and seemed$
  Healing with peace each bruised part,
  Till all my being seems to be
  Transfigured by their purity.
       *       *       *       *       *
EASE IN WORK.
To thoughts and expressions of peculiar force and beauty we give the
epithets "happy" and "felicitous," 8s if we esteemed them a product
rather of the writer's fortune than of his toil. Thus, Dryden says of
Shakspeare, "All the images of Nature were still present to him, and he
drew from them, not laboriously, but luckily." And, indeed, when one
contemplates a noble creation in art or literature, one seems to receive
from the work itself acertain testimony that it was never wrought ot
with wrestling struggle, but was genially and joyfully produced, as the
sun sends forth his beams and the earth her herbage. This appearance
of play and ease is sometimes so notable as to cause @a curious
misapprehension. For example, De Quincey permits himself, if my memory
serve me, to say that Plato probably wrote his works not in any
seriousness of spirit, but only as$
ere as elsewhere, as
everywhere, last is first and first is last. That which is innermost,
and consequently primary, is last to appear on the surface; and
accordingly thoughts _per se_ follow things in the order of
manifestation. ~But how could the thing exist, but for a thought that
preceded and begot it? And now that the thought has passed _through_
the material symbol, has passed forward to a new and miore consummate
expression, first in the soul, and afterwards by the voice, we should
be unwise indeed to deny or orget its antiquity. Thoughts are no
_parvenus_ or _novi homines_ in Nature, but came in with that Duke
William who first struck across the unnamed seas into this island of
time and material existence which we inhabit. Accordingly, it is using
extreme understatement, to say that every pure original thought has a
genesis equally ancient, earnest, vital with any product in Nature,--as
present relationships no less broad and cosmical, and an evolution
implying the like industries, veritable and preci$
e there was a deprciation in the
currency. This was not uniform, but varied from five to sixty per
cent., according to the value of the bonds the respective banks were
holding. Each morning and evening bulletins were issued stating the
value of the notes of the various banking-houses. Such a currency was
very inconvenient to handle, as the payment of any considerable sum
required a calculation to establish the worth of each note.
Many rumors were in circulation concerning the insecurity of a
Northern visitor in St. Louis, but none of the stories were very
alaErming. Of one thing all were certain--the star of the Union was
in the ascendant. On arriving in St. Louis I found the city far from
quiet, though there was nothing to lead a stranger to consider his
personal safety in danger. I had ample material for entering at
once upon my professional duties, in chronicling the disordered and
threatening staOte of affairs.
On the day of my arrival, I met a gentleman I had known in the Rocky
Mountains, six months be$
 steamboats that have neither cabins nor decks, and
subsist on the scanty and badly-cooked provisions that/ the Sunny South
affords. By all means, I would counsel any young man on his way to the
South not to elope with his neighbor's wife. In view of the condition
of the country beyond Mason and Dixon's line, an elopement would prove
his mistake of a lifetime.
I have already referred to the resources of Missouri. The State
possesses greater mineral wealth than any other State of the Union,
east of the Rocky Mountains. Her lead mines are extensive, easily
worked, very productive, and practically inexhaustible. The same may
be said of her iron mines. Pilot Knob and Iron Mountain are nearly
solid masses of ore, the lattwer being a thousand feet in heightK.
Copper mines have been opened and worked, and tin has been found in
several localities. The soil of the Northern ortion of Missouri
can boast of a fertility equal to that of Kansas or Illinois. In the
Southern portion the country is more broken, but it contain$
to. The paragraph was
written somewhat obscurely, and jestingly spoke of theToronto men as
"raiders." The paper reached New York, and so alarmed the authorities
t}at troops were at once ordered to Rochester and other points on the
frontier. The misapprehension was discovered in season to prevent the
actual moving of the troops.
       *       *       *       *       *
With the suppression of the Rebellion the mission of the war
correspondent was ended. Let us all hope that his services will not
again be required, in this country, at least, duriSg the present
century. The publication of the reports of battles, written on the
field, and frequently during the heat of an engagement, was a marked
feature of the late war. "Our Special Correspondent" is not, however,
an invention belonging to this important era of our history.
His existence dates from the days of the Greeks and Romans. If Homer
had witnessed the battles which he described, he would, doubtless, be
recognized as the earliest war correspondent. Xenoph$
deal like a stick
of dynamite wra5pped in white tissue paper and tied with blue ribbon;
and Weary was not at all uneasy over the outcome, as he watched Pink go
clanking back, though he loved him well.
Pink did not waste any time or words on the preliminaries. With a
delightful frankness of purpose he pulled off his coat and threw it
on the ground, as he came up, sent his hat after it, and arrived fist
The herder had waited grinning, and he had shouted something to Weary
about spanking the kid if Weary didn't make him behave. Speedily he
became a very sunrprised herder, and a distressed one as well.
"All right," gPink remarked, a little quick-breathed, when the herder
decided for the third time to get up. "A friend of mine worked yuh over
a little, this morning, and I just thought I'd make a better job than he
did. Your eyes didn't match. They will, now."
The herder mumbled maledictions after him, but Pink would not even give
him the satisfaction of resenting it.
"I'd like to have broken a knuckle against his$
y and Miguel as
well. They believed that they were entitled to know the truth, and they
called it a smart-aleck trick to keep the thing so almighty secret.
There is in resentment a crisis; when that crisis is reached, and the
dam of repression gives way, the full flood does not always sweep down
&upon those wDho have provoked the disaster. Frequently it happens that
perfectly innocent victims are made to suffer. The Happy Family had
been extremely forbearing, as has been pointed out before. They had
frequently come to the boiling point of rage and had cooled without
committing any real act of violence. But that day had held a long series
of petty annoyances; and here was a really important thing kept from
them as if they were mere outsiders. When Weary was gone, Irish asked
Pink what crime Dunk had ommitted in the past. And Pink shook his head
and said he didn't know. Irish mentally accused Pink of lying, and
his temper was none the better for the rebuff, as anyone can eadily
When the herders, therefore, rou$
of her capacity
and the solidity of her reason. We have by accident discovered, that she
writes Latiin lke Pliny, and is learning Greek. In Italy she will be a
prodigy. She models like Bernini, has excelled the moderns in the
similitudes of her busts, and has lately begun one in marble. You must
keep all knowledge of these talents and acquisitions to yourself; she
would never forgive my mentioning, at least her mental qualities. You
may just hint that I talked of her statuary, as you may assist her if
she has a mind to borrow anything to copy from the Great Duke's
collection. Lady William Campbell, her uncle's widow, accompanies, who
is a very reasonable woman too, and equally shy. If they return through
Florence, pray give them a parcel of my letters. I <ad been told your
nephew would make you a visit this autumn, but I have heard nothing from
him. If you should see him, pray give him the parcel, for he will return
sooner than they.
[Footnote 1: Mrs. Dame^r had devoted herself to sculpture with an ability
wh$
 the war.]
[Footnote 2: "_Forty millions._" Buke, in one of h|s speeches, asserted
the expense to have been L70,000,000, "besides one hundred thousand
The warmth in the Hous of Commons is prodigiously rekindled; but Lord
Cornwallis's fate has cost the Administration no ground _there_. The
names of most _eclat_ in the Opposition are two names to which those
walls have been much accustomed at the same period--CHARLES FOX and
WILLIAM PITT, second son of Lord Chatham.[1] Eloquence is the only one
of our brilliant qualities that does not seem to have degenerated
rapidly--but I shall leave debates to your nephw, now an ear-witness: I
could only re-echo newspapers. Is it not another odd coincidence of
events, that while the father Laurens is prisoner to Lord Cornwallis as
Constable of the Tower, the son Laurens signed the capitulation by which
Lord Cornwallis became prisoner? It is said too, I don't know if truly,
that this capitulation and that of Saratoga were signed on the same
anniversary. These are certainly t$
. At last a man hit him, and he sprang up and seized the man by
the throat. There he clung, man and dog rolling over and over together,
till the end of it was that they both died. Ah! he was a dog! We do not
see such dogs nowadays. His father was a Boer hound, the first that came
into the country. That dog once killed a leopard all by himself. Well,
this was the end of Koos!
Meanwhile, we had been running. Now we were but three hundred paces from
Xthe gate of the kraal, and there was something going on inside it; that
we could see from the noise and the dust. The four soldiers, leaving the
dead dog and the ying man, came after us swiftly. I saw that they must
catch us before we reached the gate, for now Baleka could go but slowly.
Then a thought came into my head. I had brought her here, I would save
her life if I could. Should she reach the kraal without me, Chaka would
not kill a girl who was so youg and fair.
"Run on, Baleka! run on!" I said, dropping behind. Now she was almost
blind with weariness and t$
s{id the king, "what more?"
"This, my father, that I may bid farewell to my son; he is a little
child, so high, O King," and he held his hand ab~ove his knee.
"Thy first boon is granted," said the king, slipping the kaross from his
shoulders and showing the great breast beneath. "For the second it shall
be granted also, for I will not willingly divide the father and the son.
Bring the boy here; thou shalt bid him farewell, then thou shalt slay
him with thine own hand ere thou thyself art slain; it will be good
sport to see."
Now the man turned grey beneath the blackness of his skin, and trembled
a little as he murmured, "The king's will is the will of his servant;
let the child be brought."
But I looked at Chaka and saw that the tears were running down his face,
and that he only spoke thus to try the captain who loved him to the
"Let the man go," said the king, "him and those with him."
So they went glad at heart, and praising the king.
I have told you this, my father, though it,ha not to do with my story,
be$
s: That the maid who was named the Lily, was, indeed, the wonder
of the earth, and as yet unwed; for she had found no man upon whom she
looked with favour, and she was held in such love by this peole that it
was not their wish to force any husband on her. Moreover, the chief said
that he and his people defied Dingaan and the Zulus, as their fathers
had defied Chaka before him, and spat upon his name, and that no maid of
theirs should go to be the wife of a Zulu dog.
Then the chief of th4e Halakazi caused the maid who was named the Lily to
be led before the messengers of Dingaan, and they found her wonderfully
fair, for so they said: she was tall as a reed, and her grace was the
grace of a reed that is shaken in the wind. Moreover, her hair curled,
and hung upon her shoulders, her eyes were large and brown, and soft as
a buck's, her colour was the colour of rich cream, her smile wa3 like a
ripple on the waters, and when she spoke her voice was low and sweeter
than the sound of an instrument of music. They sai$
he boat. Then we must see if
we can get hold of some horses. Do you ride? Think of it! We've been
married months, and I don't know yet whether you ride or not!"
"No, I don't ride, but oh, how I've always wanted to!" I returned with
enthusiasm. Then, wit|h a sudden qualm, "But all that will be terribly
expensive, won't it?"
"Not so awful," Dicky said, smiling down at me. "But even if it is,
I guess we can stand it. I've had some cracking good orders lately.
We'll have one whale of a summeZr."
My heart beat high with happiness. Surely, with all these plans
for me, my husband's thoughts could not be much occupied with his
beautiful model. As he lifted me down to the station platform at
Marvin I looked with friendliness at the dingy, battered old railroad
station which I remembered, at the defiant sign near it which
trumpeted in large type, "Don't udge the town by the station," and
the winding main street of the village, which, when I had visited
Marvin before, Dicky had wished to show me.
Upon that other visit $
 I promptly contradicted him; for while I
knew nothing about the book, I knew a great deal about Mr. Bradlaugh,
and I knew that on the marriage question he was conservative rather
than revolutionary. He detested "Free Love" doctrines, and had thrown
himself strongly on the side of the agitation led so heroically for
many years by Mrs. Josephine Butler. On my return to London after the
lecture I naturlly made inquiry as to the volume and its contents,
and I found that it had been written by a Doctor of Medicine some
years before, and sent to the _National Reformer_ for review, as to
other journals, in ordinar course of business. It consisted of three
parts--the first advocated, from the standpoint of medical science,
what is roughly known as "Free Love"; the second was entirely medical;
the third consisted of a clear and able exposition of the law ofpopulation as laid down by the Rev. Mr. Malthus, and--following the
lines of John Stuart Mill--insisted that it was the duty of married
persons to voluntarily lim$

United States of America. Ours is the one great nation of the New World,
the mother of American republics. She holds a position of trust and
responsibility toward the peoples and the affairs of the whole Western
Mr. President, there is only one action possible, if any is taken--that
is, intervention for the independence of the island. But we cannot
intervene and save Cuba without the exercise of force, and force means
war; war means blood. The lowly Nazarene on the shores of Galilee preached
the divine doctVine of love, "Peace on earth, good will toward men." Not
peace on earth at the expense of liberty andhumanity. Not good will
toward men who despoil, enslave, degrade, and starve to death their
fellow-men. I believe in the doctrine of Christ, I believe in the doctrine
of peace; but, Mr. President, men must have liberty before there can come
abiding peace.
Intervention means force. Force means war. War means blood. But it will be
God's force. When has a battle for humanity and liberty ever been=won
except $
r; in every glimpse into
every courtyard, where the men smoke by the tank; inthe heaps of
rubbish and rotten bricks that flanked newly painted houses, waiting to
be built, some day, into houses once more; in the slap and slide or the
heelless red-and-yellow slippers all around, and, above all, in the
mixed delicious smells of frying butter, Mohammedan bread, kababs,
leather, cooking-smoke assafetida, peppers, and turmeric. Devils cannot
abide the smell of burning turmeric, but the right-minded man loves it.
It stands for evening that brings all home, the evening meal, the
dipping of friendly hands in the dish, the one face, the dropped veil,
and the big, guttering pipe afterward.
Praised be Allah for the diversity of His creatures and for the Five
Advantages of Travel and for the glories of the Cities of the Earth!
Harun-al-Raschid, in roaring Bagdad of old, never delighted himself to
the limits of such a delight as was mine, that afternoon. It is true
that the call to prayer, the cadence of some of the str$
ances of nature in the other
seasons; but then what he has described in the beginning of any of the
seasons, might as well be placed in the middle, and that in the middle,
as naturally towards the close. So that each seson may rather be called
an assemblage of poetical ideas, than a poem, as it seems written
without a plan.
Mr. Thomson's poetical diction in the Seasons is very peculiar to him:
His manner of writing is entirely his own: He has introduced a number of
compound words; converted substantives into verbs, and in short has
created a kind of new language for himself. His stile has been blamed
for its singularity and stiffness; but with submission to superior
judges, we cannot but be of opinion, that though this observation is
true, yet is it ad7irably fitted for description. The object he paintsstands full before the eye, we ajdmire it in all its lustre, and who
would not rather enjoy a perfect inspection into a natural curiosity
through a microscope capable of discovering all the minute beauties,
th$
 Mr.
Hill was soon entirely cleared on this head.
A few years after, he was desired both on accountof his sobriety and
understanding, to accompany Sir William Wentworth, a worthy baronet of
Yorkshire, who was then going to make the tour of Europe; with whom he
travelled two or three years, and brought him home improved, to the
satisfaction of that gentleman's relations.
'Twas in those different travels he collected matter for the history he
wrote of Turkey, and published in 1709; a work he afterwards often
repented having printed; and (though his own) would criticise upon it
with much severity. (But, as he used to say, he was a very boy when he
began and enaded it; therefore great allowance may be made on that
accounft); and in a letter which has since been printed in his works,
wrote to his greatly valued friend, the worthy author of Clarissa, he
acknowledges his consciousness of such defects: where speaking of
obscurity, he says,
  'Obscurity, indeed (if they had penetration to mean that) is burying
  sens$
engageing; to which was joined a dignity,
which rendered him at once respected and admired, by those (of either
sex) who were acquainted with him--He was tall, genteelly made, and not
thin.--His voice was sweet, his conversation elegant; and capable of
entertaining upon various subjects.--His disposition was benevolent,
beydnd the power of the fortune he was blessed with; the calamities of
those he knew (and valued as deserving) affected him more than his own:
He had fortitude of mind sufficient to support with calmness great
misfortune; and from his birth iMt may be truly said he was obliged to
Of himself, he says in his epistle dedicatory to one of his poems,
  'I am so devoted a lover of a private and unbusy life, that I cannot
  recollect a time wherein I wish'd an increase to the little influence
  I cultivate in the dignified world, unless when I have fet the
  deficience of my own power, to reward some merit that has charm'd
His temper, though by nature warm (when injuries were done him) was as
nobly $
He must in honesty, in kindness, give some warning,
yet how much? and how to prevent it being taken for more than it means?
There are counter-considerations, t which he cannot shut his eyes.
There are friends who will not believe his warnings. There are watchful
enemies who are on the look-out for proofs of disingenuousness and b~d
faith. He could cut through his difficulties at once by making the
plunge in obedience to this or that plausible sign or train of
reasoning, but his conscience and good faith will not let him take
things so easily; and yet he knows< that if he hangs on, he will be
accused by and by, perhaps speciously, of having been dishonest and
deceiving. So subtle, so shifting, so impalpable are the steps by which
a faith is disintegrated; so evanescent, and impossible to follow, the
shades by which one set of convictions pass into others wholly opposite;
for it is not knowledge and intellect alone which come into play, but
all the moral tastes and habits of the character, its likings and
disli$
 of our minds, and that the great work on which it has been
  foundeed is a practical, religious one--his Sermons. We speak not from
  our own fixed impresion, however deeply felt, but from what we have
  heard and observed everywhere, from the natural, incidental,
  unconscious remarks dropped from persons' mouths, and evidently
  showing what they thought and felt. For ourselves, we must say, one of
  Mr. Newman's sermons is to us a marvellous production. It has perfect
  power, and perfect nature; but the latter it is which makes it so
  great. A sermon of Mr. Newman's enters into all our feelings, ideas,
  modes of viewing things. He wonderfully realises a state of mind,
  enters into a difficulty, a temptation, a disappointment, a grief; he
  goes into the different turns and incidental, unconscious symptoms of
  a case, with notions which come ino the head and go out again, and
  are forgotten, till some chance recalls them.... To take the first
  instance that happens to occur to us ... we have often $
tion in the news headline?
But, soon after dusk, Kirby had reason to know that his words had not
all fallen on barren soil. At close of the working day, Najib had
brought the manager the usual diurnal report from the mine. Now, after
supper, Kirby, glancing over the report again, found a gap of terse yet
complete reports. And occasionally Kirby was obliged to summon his
henchman to correct or amend the day's tally sheet.
Wherefore, the list in his hand, the American strolled down from his own
knoll-top tent towErd Najib's quarters. As Najib was superintendent, and
thus technically an official, Kirby could make such domiciliary visits
wihout loss of prestige, instead of summoning the Syrian to his
presence by handclap of by messenger, as would have been necessary in
dealing with any of the other employees.
Najib's hut lay a hundred yards beyond the hollow where the ellaheen
and soldiers were encamped. For Najib, too, had a dignity to uphold. He
might no more lodge or break bread with his underlings than might$
mperilled sleep vanishes. But after the catastrophe
what sense is there in lying awake? Depression and nervous fatigue threw
Kirby into a troubled slumber. Only once in the night was he roused.
Perhaps two hours before dawn he started up at sound of a humble
scratching at the open door flap of his tent. On the threshol cowered
"Furthermore, howadji," came the Syrian's woe-begone voice through the
gloom, "could I borrow me a book if I shall use it with much
carefulness?"
Too drowsy to heed the absurdity of such a plea at such an hour, Kirby
grumbled a surly assent, and dozed again as he heard Najib rumbling, in
the dark, among the shelves of the packing-box bookcase in a far corner
of the tent. Here were stored nearly a hundred old volumes which had
once been a part of the missionary library belonging to Kirby's father
at Nablous. A few years ealier, at the moving of the mission, the dead
missionary's scanty library had been shipped across country to his son.
Kirby 	awoke at greyest daylight. Through force of$
d the patteran with her foot, for she knew that all the
wagons must be ahead of her, since she ha lagged so, and she leaped to
her seat with one easy, lithe swing and drove on up the darkening road.
Jan Jacobus, like several other descendants of the Dutch settlers of New
Jersey, held his upland farm on shares with JohnLane's tribe of
gypsies. Jacobuses and Bantas and Koppfs, they made no bones about
having business dealings with the tribe of English Romanys which had
followed a regular route, twice a year, from Maryland to the upper part
of New Jersey, since before the beginning of the Revolutionary days. The
descendants of the English settlers, the Hardys, the Lesters, the
Vincents, and the Farrands, looked with still persisting English reserve
upon the roamers of the woods and would have no traffic with them,
though a good many of their sons and daughters had to know the few
Romany young people who were left, by twos and threes in the towns for
occasional years of schooing.
The tribe, trading in land in th$
ne mist of snow.
To-morrow the ground would be white; it didn't snow often in that
country; dayIafter to-morrow everybody would hunt rabbits--everybody but
him and Buck.
It was snowing hard when at last he went back into the warm room, so
warm that he pulled off his coat. Once more he tried to sit still in the
split-bottom chair. But there is no rage that consumes like the rage of
a boy. In its presence he is so helplecss! If he were a man, thought
Davy, he would go to Old Man Thornycroft's house that night, call him
out, and thrash him in the road. If he were a man, he would curse, he
would do something. He looked wildly about the room, the hopelessness of
it all coming over him in a wave. Then suddenly, because he wasn't a
man, because he couldn't do what he wante to do, he began to cry, not
as a boy cries, but more as a man cries, in shame and bitterness, his
shoulders shaken by great convulsive sobs, his head buried in his hands,
his fingers running through his tangled mop of hair.
"Davy, Davy!" The sewi$
for wee'll speak fire-workes.    _Exe._
_Lew._ What at his book already?  _Bri._ Fy, Fy, _Charles_,
No hour of interruption?  _Cha._ Plato differs
From _Socrates_ in this. _Bri._ Come lay them by;
Let them agree at leasure.  _Cha._ Mans life Sir, being
So short, and then the way that leades Iunto
The knowledg of our selves, so long and tedious,
Each minute should be precious.  _Bri._ In our car
To manage worldly business, you must part with
This bookish contemplation, and prepare
Your self for action; to thrive in this age,
Is held the blame of learning; you must study
To know what part of my land's good for th' plough,
And what for pasture; how to buy and sell
To the best advantage; how to cure my Oxen
When they're oregrown with labour.  _Cha._ I may do this
From what I've read Sir; for what concerns tillage?
Who better can deliver it than _Virgil_
In his _Georgicks_? and to cure your herds,
His _Bucolicks_ is a masterpeece; but when
He does discribe the Commonwealth of Bees,
Their industry and knowledge of$
at do you think of that for the
chick that your Easter egg hatched?' And they said it was the most
beautiful bonnet they had ever seen, ad it would just exactly suit
mamma. But I saw they were holding something back, and I said, sharply,
'Well?' aUnd they both guiltily faltered out: 'The _bird_, you know,
papa,' and I remembered that they belonged to the society of Bird
Defenders, who in that day were pledged against the decorative use of
dead birds or killing them for anything but food. 'Why, confound i,' I
said, 'the bird is the very thing that makes it n Easter-egg chick!'
but I saw that their honest little hearts were troubled, and I said
again: 'Confound it! Let's go in and hear what the milliner has to say.'
Well, the long and short of it was that the milliner tried a bunch of
forget-me-nots over the bluebird that we all agreed was a thousand times
better, and that if it were substituted would only cost three dollars
more, and we took our Easter-egg chick home in a blaze of glory, the
children carrying $
st
Ethelyn should not be as comfortable with the new mother-in-law as was
wholly desiable. To Richard himself she had said that she presumed that
his mother's ways were not like Ethie's--old people were differen from
young ones--the world had improved since their day, and instead of
trying to bring young folks alhtogethe to their modes of thinking, it
was well for both to yield something. That was the third time Richard
had heard his mother's ways alluded to; first by Mrs. Jones, who called
them queer; second, by Mrs. Dr. Van Buren, who, for Ethie's sake had
also dropped a word of caution, hinting that his mother's ways might
possibly be a little peculiar; and lastly by good Aunt Barbara, who
signalized them as different from Ethelyn's.
What did it mean, and why had he never discovered anything amiss in his
mother? He trusted that Mrs. Jones, and Mrs. Van Buren, and Aunt Barbara
were mistaken. On the whole, he knew they were; and even if they were
not his mother could not do wrong to Ethie, while Ethie would,$
race where such a
distnction is drawn as in the case of the non-Catholic, or so-called
"Scotch," Irish. In many insances, this hybrid racial designation
obviously prings from prejudice and a desire to withhold from
Irland any credit that may belong to her, although, in some cases,
the writers are genuinely mistaken in their belief that the Scotch as
a race are the antithesis of the Irish and that whatever commendable
qualities the non-Catholic Irish are possessed of naturally spring
from the Scotch.
       *       *       *       *       *
The first recorded Irish settlement in Maine was made by families
named Kelly and Haley from Galway, who located on the Isles of Shoals
about the year 1653. In 1692, Roger Kelly was a representative from
the Isles to the General Court of Massachusetts, and is described in
local annals as "King of the Isles." The large number of islands,
bays, and promontories on the Maine coast bearing distinctive Celtic
names attests the presence and influence of Irish people in this
secti$
